5.2.S^. 


3from  tty^  ffthrartf  nf 

^^rtttrrtnn  SIIf^0l0^tral  ^i^mtttarg 

V881 
.H53 


•'Ic, 

>  *j  ^  ■  -  *  .. 

'      1    * 

/■    .- 

Vrf' 


jr'^-'ltJ.', 


'^'T^- 


r  -    •'*  ^^^  -i,^  *'X.*  ■''.-V   '..v  ,-  Virf*       v'*  ■  ly'  •   .    T 


THE 

NEW    TESTAMENT 

OF 

OUR   LORD   AND   SAVIOUR 

JESUS   CHRIST. 


THE     OLD    AND     THE    NEW    VERSIONS    COMPARED. 

New    Tg'S'TAMENT 


OF 


OUR     LORD     AND     SAVIOUR 

JESUS  CHRIST. 

TRANSLATED    OUT.    OF     THE     GREEK. 

BEING  THE  VERSION  SET  FORTH  A.D.  1611,  COMPARED  WITH 

THE  MOST  ANCIENT  AUTHORITIES,   AND 

REVISED  A.D.    1881, 

TOGETHKR    WITH 

KING  JAMES'  VERSION, 

ARRANGED  ON  OPPOSITE  AND  CORRESPONDING  PAGES. 


NEW  YORK: 
DODD,     MEAD    &     COMPANY, 

Publishers. 


THE   NAMES  AND   ORDER 


OF   ALL  THE 


BOOKS  OF  THE   NEW  TESTAMENT. 


Page 

--Matthew i 

..Mark    .... 

.     62 

Luke     .... 

.  lOI 

John     .... 

.  168 

The  Acts  .     .     . 

.  217 

v^o  THE  Romans 

.  282 

I.  Corinthians  . 

.  308 

II.  Corinthians 

.  332 

To  THE  Galatians 

.      .348 

^TO   THE   EpHESIANS 

•  357 

VTO   THE    PHILIPPIANS 

.  366 

To  the  Colossians 

.  372 

I.  Thessalonians   . 

.     .378 

II.  Thessalonians 

.  383 

Page 

I.  Timothy 386 

II.  Timothy 393 

To  Titus 398 

To  Philemon 401 

To  the  Hebrews  ....  403 
Epistle  of  James  ....  423 

I.  Peter 430 

II.  Peter 437^^ 

I.  John 442 

II.  John 449 

III.  John 450^ 

JuDE 451 

Revelation  ....*..  453 


PREFACE. 


The  English  Version  of  the  New  Testament  here  presented  to 
the  reader  is  a  Revision  of  the  Translation  published  in  the  year 
of  Our  Lord  1611,  and  commonly  known  by  the  name  of  the 
Authorised  Version. 

That  Translation  was  the  work  of  many  hands  and  of  several 
generations.  The  foundation  was  laid  by  William  Tyndale.  His 
translation  of  the  New  Testament  was  the  true  primary  Version. 
The  Versions  that  followed  were  either  substantially  reproductions 
of  Tyndale's  translation  in  its  final  shape,  or  revisions  of  Versions 
that  had  been  themselves  almost  entirely  based  on  it.  Three 
successive  stages  may  be  recognized  in  this  continuous  work  of 
authoritative  revision  :  first,  the  publication  of  the  Great  Bible  of 
1539-41  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.;  next,  the  publication  of  the 
Bishops'  Bible  of  1568  and  1572  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  ;  and 
lastly,  the  publication  of  the  King's  Bible  of  161 1  in  the  reign 
of  James  I.  Besides  these,  the  Genevan  Version  of  1560,  itself 
founded  on  Tyndale's  translation,  must  here  be  named  ;  which, 
though  not  put  forth  by  authority,  was  widely  circulated  in  this 
country,  and  largely  used  by  King  James'  Translators.  Thus  the 
form  in  which  the  English  New  Testament  has  now  been  read  for 
270  years  was  the  result  of  various  revisions  made  between  1525 
and  161 1  ;  and  the  present  Revision  is  an  attempt,  after  a  long 
interval,  to  follow  the  example  set  by  a  succession  of  honoured 
predecessors. 

I.  Of  the  many  points  of  interest  connected  with  the  Transla- 
tion of  161 1,  two  require  special  notice  ;    first,  the  Greek  Text 


VI 


PREFACE. 


which  it  appears  to  have  represented  ;  and  secondly,  the  character 
of  the  Transhition  itself. 

1.  With  regard  to  the  Greek  Text,  it  would  appear  that,  if  to 
some  extent  the  Translators  exercised  an  independent  judgement, 
it  was  mainly  in  choosing  amongst  readings  contained  in  the  prin- 
cipal editions  of  the  Greek  Text  that  had  appeared  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  Wherever  they  seem  to  have  followed  a  reading  which  is 
not  found  in  any  of  those  editions,  their  rendering  may  probably  be 
traced  to  the  Latin  Vulgate.  Their  chief  guides  appear  to  have 
been  the  later  editions  of  Stephanus  and  of  Beza,  and  also,  to 
a  certain  extent,  the  Complutensian  Polyglott.  All  these  were 
founded  for  the  most  part  on  manuscripts  of  late  date,  few  in 
number,  and  used  with  little  critical  skill.  But  in  those  days  it 
could  hardly  have  been  otherwise.  Nearly  all  the  more  ancient  of 
the  documentary  authorities  have  become  known  only  within  the 
last  two  centuries  ;  some  of  the  most  important  of  them,  indeed, 
within  the  last  few  years.  Their  publication  has  called  forth  not 
only  improved  editions  of  the  Greek  Text,  but  a  succession  of 
instructive  discussions  on  the  variations  which  have  been  brought 
to  light,  and  on  the  best  modes  of  distinguishing  original  readings 
from  changes  introduced  in  the  course  of  transcription.  While 
therefore  it  has  long  been  the  opinion  of  all  scholars  that  the  com- 
monly received  text  needed  thorough  revision,  it  is  but  recently 
that  materials  have  been  acquired  for  executing  such  a  work  with 
even  approximate  completeness. 

2.  The  character  of  the  Translation  itself  will  be  best  estimated 
by  considering  the  leading  rules  under  which  it  was  made,  and 
the  extent  to  which  these  rules  appear  to  have  been  observed. 

The  primary  and  fundamental  rule  was  expressed  in  the  follow- 
ing terms  : — '  The  ordinary  Bible  read  in  the  Church,  commonly 
called  the  Bishops*  Bible,  to  be  followed,  and  as  little  altered  as 
the  truth  of  the  Original  will  permit.'  There  was,  however,  this 
subsequent  provision  : — '  These  translations  to  be  used,  when  they 
agree  better  with  the  text  than  the  Bishops'  Bible  ;  Tyndale's,  Mat- 
thew's, Coverdale's,  Whitchurch's,  Geneva.'  The  first  of  these 
rules,  which  was  substantially  the  same  as  that  laid  down  at  the 
revision  of  the  Great  Bible  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  was  strictly 
observed.  The  other  rule  was  but  partially  followed.  The  Trans- 
lators made  much  use  of  the  Genevan  Version.  They  do  not 
however  appear  to  have  frequently  returned  to  the  renderings  of 


PREFACE. 


VI I 


the  other  Versions  named  in  the  rule,  where  those  Versions  differed 
from  the  Bishops'  Bible.  On  the  other  hand,  their  work  shews 
evident  traces  of  the  influence  of  a  Version  not  specified  in  the 
rules,  the  Rhemish,  made  from  the  Latin  Vulgate,  but  by  scholars 
conversant  with  the  Greek  Original. 

Another  rule,  on  which  it  is  stated  that  those  in  authority  laid 
great  stress,  related  to  the  rendering  of  words  that  admitted  of 
different  interpretations.  It  was  as  follows  : — '  When  a  word  hath 
divers  significations,  that  to  be  kept  which  hath  been  most  com- 
monly used  by  the  most  of  the  ancient  fathers,  being  agreeable  to 
the  propriety  of  the  place  and  the  analogy  of  the  faith.'  With  this 
rule  was  associated  the  following,  on  which  equal  stress  appears  to 
have  been  laid  : — '  The  old  ecclesiastical  words  to  be  kept,  viz.  the 
word  Church  not  to  be  translated  Congregation,  (Sec'  This  latter 
rule  was  for  the  most  part  carefully  observed  ;  but  it  may  be 
doubted  whether,  in  the  case  of  words  that  admitted  of  different 
meanings,  the  instructions  were  at  all  closely  followed.  In  dealing 
with  the  more  difficult  words  of  this  class,  the  Translators  appear 
to  have  paid  much  regard  to  traditional  interpretations,  and  espe- 
cially to  the  authority  of  the  Vulgate  ;  but,  as  to  the  large  residue  of 
words  which  might  properly  fall  under  the  rule,  they  used  consider- 
able freedom.  Moreover  they  profess  in  their  Preface  to  have 
studiously  adopted  a  variety  of  expression  which  would  now  be 
deemed  hardly  consistent  with  the  requirements  of  faithful  trans- 
lation. They  seem  to  have  been  guided  by  the  feeling  that  their 
Version  would  secure  for  the  words  they  used  a  lasting  place  in 
the  language  ;  and  they  express  a  fear  lest  they  should  '  be  charged 
(by  scoffers)  with  some  unequal  dealing  towards  a  great  number  of 
good  English  words,'  which,  without  this  liberty  on  their  part, 
would  not  have  a  place  in  the  pages  of  the  English  Bible.  Still  it 
cannot  be  doubted  that  they  carried  this  liberty  too  far,  and  that 
the  studied  avoidance  of  uniformity  in  the  rendering  of  the  same 
words,  even  when  occurring  in  the  same  context,  is  one  of  the 
blemishes  in  their  work. 

A  third  leading  rule  was  of  a  negative  character,  but  was  ren- 
dered necessary  by  the  experience  derived  from  former  Versions. 
The  words  of  the  rule  are  as  follows  : — '  No  marginal  notes  at  all 
to  be  affixed,  but  only  for  the  explanation  of  the  Hebrew  or  Greek 
words  which  cannot  without  some  circumlocution  so  briefly  and 
fitly  be  expressed  in  the  text.'     Here  again  the  Translators  used 


viii  PREFACE. 

some  liberty  in  their  application  of  the  rule.  Out  of  more  than  760 
marginal  notes  originally  appended  to  the  Authorised  Version  of 
the  New  Testament,  only  a  seventh  part  consists  of  explanations 
or  literal  renderings  ;  the  great  majority  of  the  notes  being  devoted 
to  the  useful  and  indeed  necessary  purpose  of  placing  before  the 
reader  alternative  rendenngs  which  it  was  judged  that  the  passage 
or  the  words  would  fairly  admit.  The  notes  referring  to  variations 
in  the  Greek  Text  amount  to  about  thirty-five. 

Of  the  remaining  rules  it  maybe  sufficient  to  notice  one,  which 
was  for  the  most  part  consistently  followed  : — '  The  names  of  the 
prophets  and  the  holy  writers,  with  the  other  names  of  the  text, 
to  be  retained,  as  nigh  as  may  be,  accordingly  as  they  were  vul- 
garly used.'  The  Translators  had  also  the  liberty,  in  '  any  place 
of  special  obscurity,'  to  consult  those  who  might  be  qualified  to 
give  an  opinion. 

Passing  from  these  fundamental  rules,  which  should  be  borne 
in  mind  by  any  one  who  would  rightly  understand  the  nature  and 
character  of  the  Authorised  Version,  we  must  call  attention  to  the 
manner  in  which  the  actual  work  ot  the  translation  was  carried  on. 
The  New  Testament  was  assigned  to  two  separate  Companies, 
the  one  consisting  of  eight  members,  sitting  at  Oxford,  the  other 
consisting  of  seven  members,  sitting  at  Westminster.  There  is 
no  reason  to  believe  that  these  Companies  ever  sat  together. 
They  communicated  to  each  other,  and  likewise  to  the  four 
Companies  to  which  the  Old  Testament  and  the  Apocrypha  had 
been  committed,  the  results  of  their  labours  ;  and  perhaps  after- 
wards reconsidered  them  ;  but  the  fact  that  the  New  Testament 
was  divided  between  two  separate  bodies  of  men  involved  a  grave 
inconvenience,  and  was  beyond  all  doubt  the  cause  of  many 
inconsistencies.  These  probably  would  have  been  much  more 
serious,  had  it  not  been  provided  that  there  should  be  a  final 
supervision  of  the  whole  Bible,  by  selected  members  from  Oxford, 
Cambridge,  and  Westminster,  the  three  centres  at  which  the 
work  had  been  carried  on.  These  supervisors  are  said  by  one 
authority  to  have  been  six  in  number,  and  by  another  twelve. 
When  it  is  remembered  that  this  supervision  was  completed  in 
nine  months,  we  may  wonder  that  the  incongruities  which  re- 
main are  not  more  numerous. 

The  Companies  appear  to  have  been  occupied  in  the  actual 
business  of  revision  about  two  years  and  three  quarters. 


PREFACE.  ix 

Such,  so  far  as  can  be  gathered  from  the  rules  and  modes  of 
procedure,  is  the  character  of  the  time-honoured  Version  which 
we  have  been  called  upon  to  revise.  We  have  had  to  study 
this  great  Version  carefully  and  minutely,  line  by  line  ;  and  the 
longer  we  have  been  engaged  upon  it  the  more  we  have  learned 
to  admire  its  simplicity,  its  dignity,  its  power,  its  happy  turns  of 
expression,  its  general  accuracy,  and  we  must  not  fail  to  add,  the 
music  of  its  cadences,  and  the  felicities  of  its  rhythm.  To  render 
a  work  that  had  reached  this  high  standard  of  excellence  still  more 
excellent,  to  increase  its  fidelity  without  destroying  its  charm,  was 
the  task  committed  to  us.  Of  that  task,  and  of  the  conditions 
under  which  we  have  attempted  its  fulfilment,  it  will  now  be 
necessary  for  us  to  speak. 

II.  The  present  Revision  had  its  origin  in  action  taken  by  the 
Convocation  of  the  Province  of  Canterbury  in  February  1870,  and 
it  has  been  conducted  throughout  on  the  plan  laid  down  in  Reso- 
lutions of  both  Houses  of  the  Province,  and,  more  particularly, 
in  accordance  with  Principles  and  Rules  drawn  up  by  a  special 
Committee  of  Convocation  in  the  following  May.  T\t'0  Companies, 
the  one  for  the  revision  of  the  Authorised  Version  of  the  Old 
Testament,  and  the  other  for  the  revision  of  the  same  Version 
of  the  New  Testament,  w^ere  formed  in  the  manner  specified  in  the 
Resolutions,  and  the  work  was  commenced  on  the  twenty-second 
day  of  June  1870.  Shortly  afterwards,  steps  were  taken,  under 
a  resolution  passed  by  both  Houses  of  Convocation,  for  inviting 
the  co-operation  of  American  scholars  ;  and  eventually  two  Com- 
mittees were  formed  in  America,  for  the  purpose  of  acting  with  the 
two  English  Companies,  on  the  basis  of  the  Principles  and  Rules 
drawn  up  by  the  Committee  of  Convocation. 

The  fundamental  Resolutions  adopted  by  the  Convocation  of 
Canterbury  on  the  third  and  fifth  days  of  May  1870  were  as 
follows  : — 

*  I.  That  it  is  desirable  that  a  revision  of  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion of  the  Holy  Scriptures  be  undertaken. 

•  2.  That  the  revision  be  so  conducted  as  to  comprise  both 
marginal  renderings  and  such  emendations  as  it  may  be  found 
necessary  to  insert  in  the  text  of  the  Authorised  Version. 

'  3.  That  in  the  above  resolutions  we  do  not  contemplate  any 
new  translation  of  the  Bible,  or  any  alteration  of  the  language, 

b 


X  PREFACE. 

except  where  in  the  judgement  of  the  most  competent  scholars  such 
change  is  necessary. 

*  4.  That  in  such  necessary  changes,  the  style  of  the  language 
employed  in  the  existing  version  be  closely  followed. 

'  5.  That  it  is  desirable  that  Convocation  should  nominate  a 
body  of  its  own  members  to  undertake  the  work  of  revision,  who 
shall  be  at  liberty  to  invite  the  co-operation  of  any  eminent  tor 
scholarship, to  whatever  nation  or  religious  body  they  may  belong.' 

The  Principles  and  Rules  agreed  to  by  the  Committee  of  Con- 
vocation on  the  25th  day  of  May  1870  were  as  follows  : — 

'  I.  To  introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible  into  the  Text  of 
the  Authorised  Version  consistently  with  faithfulness. 

'  2.  To  limit,  as  far  as  possible,  the  expression  of  such  altera- 
tions to  the  language  of  the  Authorised  and  earlier  English 
versions. 

'  3,  Each  Company  to  go  twice  over  the  portion  to  be  revised, 
once  provisionally,  the  second  time  finally,  and  on  principles  of 
voting  as  hereinafter  is  provided. 

'  4.  That  the  Text  to  be  adopted  be  that  for  which  the  evidence 
is  decidedly  preponderating  ;  and  that  when  the  Text  so  adopted 
differs  from  that  from  which  the  Authorised  Version  was  made, 
the  alteration  be  indicated  in  the  margin. 

'  5.  To  make  or  retain  no  change  in  the  Text  on  the  second  final 
revision  by  each  Company,  except  two  thirds  of  those  present  ap- 
prove of  the  same,  but  on  the  first  revision  to  decide  by  simple 
majorities, 

*  6.  In  every  case  of  proposed  alteration  that  may  have  given 
rise  to  discussion,  to  defer  the  voting  thereupon  till  the  next  Meet- 
ing, whensoever  the  same  shall  be  required  by  one  third  of  those 
present  at  the  Meeting,  such  intended  vote  to  be  announced  in 
the  notice  for  the  next  Meeting. 

'  7.  To  revise  the  headings  of  chapters  and  pages,  paragraphs, 
italics,  and  punctuation. 

*  8.  To  refer,  on  the  part  of  each  Company,  when  considered 
desirable,  to  Divines,  Scholars,  and  Literary  Men,  whether  a1 
home  or  abroad,  for  their  opinions.' 

These  rules  it  has  beenour  endeavour  faithfully  and  consistently 
to  follow.  One  only  of  them  we  found  ourselves  unable  to  observe 
in  all  particulars.  In  accordance  with  the  seventh  rule,  we  have 
carefully  revised  the  paragraphs,  italics,  and  punctuation.     But 


PREFACE.  xi 

the  revision  of  the  headings  of  chapters  and  pages  would  have  in- 
volved so  much  of  indirect,  and  indeed  frequently  of  direct  inter- 
pretation, that  we  judged  it  best  to  omit  them  altogether. 

Our  communications  with  the  American  Committee  have  been  of 
the  following  nature.  We  transmitted  to  them  from  time  to  time 
each  several  portion  of  our  First  Revision,  and  received  from  them 
in  return  their  criticisms  and  suggestions.  These  w-e  considered 
with  much  care  and  attention  during  the  time  we  were  engaged  on 
our  Second  Revision.  We  then  sent  over  to  them  the  various 
portions  of  the  Second  Revision  as  they  were  completed,  and 
received  further  suggestions,  which,  like  the  former,  were  closely 
and  carefully  considered.  Last  of  all,  we  forwarded  to  them  the 
Revised  Version  in  its  final  form  ;  and  a  list  of  those  passages 
in  which  they  desire  to  place  on  record  their  preference  of  other 
readings  and  renderings  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the  volume. 
We  gratefully  acknowledge  their  care,  vigilance,  and  accuracy  ; 
and  we  humbly  pray  that  their  labours  and  our  own,  thus  happily 
united,  may  be  permitted  to  bear  a  blessing  to  both  countries, 
and  to  all  English-speaking  people  throughout  the  world. 

The  whole  time  devoted  to  the  work  has  been  ten  years  and 
a  half.  The  First  Revision  occupied  about  six  years  ;  the  Second, 
about  two  years  and  a  half.  The  remaining  time  has  been  spent  in 
the  consideration  of  the  suggestions  from  America  on  the  Second 
Revision,  and  of  many  details  and  reserved  questions  arising  out  of 
our  own  labours.  As  a  rule,  a  session  of  four  days  has  been  held 
every  month  (with  the  exception  of  August  and  September)  in  each 
year  from  the  commencement  of  the  work  in  June  1870.  The 
average  attendance  for  the  whole  time  has  been  sixteen  each  day  ; 
the  whole  Company  consisting  at  first  of  twenty-seven,  but  for  the 
greater  part  of  the  time  of  twenty-four  members,  many  of  them 
residing  at  great  distances  from  London.  Of  the  original  num- 
ber four  have  been  removed  from  us  by  death. 

At  an  early  stage  in  our  labours,  we  entered  into  an  agree- 
ment with  the  Universides  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  for  the  con- 
veyance to  them  of  our  copyright  in  the  work.  This  arrangement 
provided  for  the  necessary  expenses  of  the  undertaking  ;  and  pro- 
cured for  the  Revised  Version  the  advantage  of  being  published 
by  Bodies  long  connected  with  the  publication  of  the  Authorised 
Version. 

b2 


xii  PREFACE. 

III.  We  now  pass  onward  to  give  a  brief  account  of  tlie  partic- 
ulars of  the  present  work.  This  we  propose  to  do  under  the  four 
heads  of  Text,  Translation,  Language,  and  Marginal  Notes. 

I.  A  revision  of  the  Greek  text  was  the  necessary  foundation  of 
our  work  ;  but  it  did  not  fall  within  our  province  to  construct  a 
continuous  and  complete  Greek  text.  In  many  cases  the  English 
rendering  was  considered  to  represent  correctly  either  of  two  com- 
peting readings  in  the  Greek,  and  then  the  question  of  the  text  was 
usually  not  raised.  A  sufficiently  laborious  task  remained  in  de- 
ciding between  the  rival  claims  of  various  readings  which  might 
properly  affect  the  translation.  When  these  were  adjusted,  our 
deviations  from  the  text  presumed  to  underlie  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion had  next  to  be  indicated,  in  accordance  with  the  fourth  rule  ; 
but  it  proved  inconvenient  to  record  them  in  the  margin.  A 
better  mode  however  of  giving  them  publicity  has  been  found,  as 
the  University  Presses  have  undertaken  to  print  them  in  connex- 
ion with  complete  Greek  texts  of  the  New  Testament. 

In  regard  of  the  readings  thus  approved,  it  may  be  observed  that 
the  fourth  rule,  by  requiring  that  '  the  text  to  be  adopted  '  should 
be  '  that  for  which  the  evidence  is  decidedly  preponderating,'  was 
in  effect  an  instruction  to  follow  the  authority  of  documentary 
evidence  without  deference  to  any  printed  text  of  modern  times, 
and  therefore  to  employ  the  best  resources  of  criticism  for  esti- 
mating the  value  of  evidence.  Textual  criticism,  as  applied  to  the 
Greek  New  Testament,  forms  a  special  study  of  much  intricacy 
and  difficulty,  and  even  now  leaves  room  for  considerable  variety 
of  opinion  among  competent  critics.  Different  schools  of  criticism 
have  been  represented  among  us,  and  have  together  contributed  to 
the  final  result.  In  the  early  part  of  the  work  every  various  read- 
ing requiring  consideration  was  discussed  and  voted  on  by  the 
Company.  After  a  time  the  precedents  thus  established  enabled 
the  process  to  be  safely  shortened  ;  but  it  was  still  at  the  option  of 
everyone  to  raise  a  full  discussion  on  any  particular  reading,  and 
the  option  was  freely  used.  On  the  first  revision,  in  accordance 
with  the  fifth  rule,  the  decisions  were  arrived  at  by  simple  majoi. 
ties.  On  the  second  revision,  at  which  a  majority  of  two  third? 
was  required  to  retain  or  introduce  a  reading  at  variance  with  the 
reading  presumed  to  underlie  the  Authorised  Version,  many  read- 
ings previously  adopted  were  brought  again  into  debate,  and  either 
re-affirmed  or  set  aside. 


PREFACE.  xiii 

Many  places  still  remain  in  which,  for  the  present,  it  would  not 
be  safe  to  accept  one  reading  to  the  absolute  exclusion  of  others. 
In  these  cases  we  have  given  alternative  readings  in  the  margin, 
wherever  they  seem  to  be  of  sufficient  importance  or  interest  to 
deserve  notice.  In  the  introductory  formula,  the  phrases  '  many 
ancient  authorities,'  'some  ancient  authorities,"  are  used  with  some 
latitude  to  denote  a  greater  or  lesser  proportion  of  those  authorities 
which  have  a  distinctive  right  to  be  called  ancient.  These  ancient 
authorities  comprise  not  only  Greek  manuscripts,  some  of  which 
were  written  in  the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries,  but  versions  of  a  still 
earlier  date  in  different  languages,  and  also  quotations  by  Chris- 
tian writers  of  the  second  and  following  centuries. 

2.  We  pass  now  from  the  Text  to  the  Translation.  The 
character  of  the  Revision  was  determined  for  us  from  the  outset 
by  the  first  rule,  *  to  introduce  as  few  alterations  as  possible, 
consistently  with  faithfulness.'  Our  task  was  revision,  not  re- 
translation. 

In  the  application  however  of  this  principle  to  the  many  and 
intricate  details  of  ourw^ork,  we  have  found  ourselves  constrained 
by  faithfulness  to  introduce  changes  which  might  not  at  first  sight 
appear  to  be  included  under  the  rule. 

The  alterations  which  we  have  made  in  the  Authorised  Version 
may  be  roughly  grouped  in  five  principal  classes.  First,  alterations 
positively  required  by  change  of  reading  in  the  Greek  Text. 
Secondly,  alterations  made  where  the  Authorised  Version  appear- 
ed either  to  be  incorrect,  or  to  have  chosen  the  less  probable  of 
two  possible  renderings.  Thirdly,  alterations  of  obscure  or  am- 
biguous renderings  into  such  as  are  clear  and  express  in  their  im- 
port. For  it  has  been  our  principle  not  to  leave  any  translation, 
or  any  arrangement  of  words,  which  could  adapt  itself  to  one  or 
other  of  two  interpretations,  but  rather  to  express  as  plainly  as 
was  possible  that  interpretation  which  seemed  best  to  deserve  a 
place  in  the  text,  and  to  put  the  other  in  the  margin. 

There  remain  yet  two  other  classes  of  alterations  which  we 
have  felt  to  be  required  by  the  same  principle  of  faithfulness. 
These  are,— Fourthly,  alterations  of  the  Authorised  Version  in 
cases  where  it  was  inconsistent  with  itself  in  the  rendering  of  two 
or  more  passages  confessedly  alike  or  parallel.  Fifthly,  altera- 
tions rendered  necessary  by  consequence,  that  is,  arising  out  ot 
changes  already  made,  though  not  in  themselves  required  by  the 


xiv  PREFACE. 

general  rule  of  faithfulness.     Both  these  classes  of  alterations  call 
for  some  further  explanation. 

The  frequent  inconsistencies  in  the  Authorised  Version  have 
caused  us  much  embarrassment  from  the  fact  already  referred  to, 
namely,  that  a  studied  variety  of  rendering,  even  in  the  same 
chapter  and  context,  was  a  kind  of  principle  with  our  predecessors, 
and  was  defended  by  them  on  grounds  that  have  been  mentioned 
above.  The  problem  we  had  to  solve  was  to  discriminate  be- 
tween varieties  of  rendering  which  were  compatible  with  fidelity 
to  the  true  meaning  of  the  text,  and  varieties  which  involved 
inconsistency,  and  were  suggestive  of  differences  that  had  no  .  / 
existence  in  the  Greek.  This  problem  we  have  solved  to  the  best  '■'■■'' y\ 
of  our  power,  and  for  the  most  part  in  the  following  way.  ;ij 

Where  there  was  a  doubt  as  to  the  exact  shade  of  meaning, 
we  have  looked  to  the  context  for  guidance.  If  the  meaning 
was  fairly  expressed  by  the  word  or  phrase  that  was  before  us  in 
the  Authorised  Version,  we  made  no  change,  even  where  rigid 
adherence  to  the  rule  of  translating,  as  far  as  possible,  the  same 
Greek  word  by  the  same  English  word  might  have  prescribed 
some  modification. 

There  are  however  numerous  passages  in  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion in  which,  whether  regard  be  had  to  the  recurrence  (as  in  the  .        / 
first  three  Gospels)  of  identical  clauses  and  sentences,  to  the  repe-  {j,}>^a 
tition  of  the  same  word  in  the  same  passage,  or  to  the  character-  :.^. 
istic  use  of  particular  words  by  the  same  writer,  the  studied  va-       ^ 
riety  adopted  by  the  Translators  of  1611  has  produced  a  degree  of 
inconsistency   that  cannot  be   reconciled   with  the   principle    of 
faithfulness.     In  such  cases  we  have  not  hesitated  to  introduce 
alterations,  even  though  the  sense  might  not  seem  to  the  general 
reader  to  be  materially  affected. 

The  last  class  of  alterations  is  that  which  we  have  described  as 
rendered  necessary  dy  consequence ;  that  is,  by  reason  of  some 
foregoing  alteration.  The  cases  in  which  these  consequential 
changes  have  been  found  necessary  are  numerous  and  of  very 
different  kinds.  Sometimes  the  change  has  been  made  to  avoid 
tautology  ;  sometimes  to  obviate  an  unpleasing  alliteration  or 
some  other  infelicity  of  sound  ;  sometimes,  in  the  case  of  smaller 
words,  to  preserve  the  familiar  rhythm  ;  sometimes  for  a  conver- 
gence of  reasons  which,  when  explained,  would  at  once  be  ac- 


PREFACE. 


XV 


cepted,  but  until  so  explained  might  never  be  surmised  even  by- 
intelligent  readers. 

This  may  be  made  plain  by  an  example.  When  a  particular 
word  is  found  to  recur  with  characteristic  frequency  in  any  one 
of  the  Sacred  Writers,  it  is  obviously  desirable  to  adopt  for  it 
some  uniform  rendering.  Again,  where,  as  in  the  case  of  the  first  .|t.i 
three  Evangelists,  precisely  the  same  clauses  or  sentences  are 
found  in  more  than  one  of  the  Gospels,  it  is  no  less  necessary  to  «  ^ 
translate  them  in  every  place  in  the  same  way.  These  two 
principles  may  be  illustrated  by  reference  to  a  word  that  perpe- 
tually recurs  in  St.  Mark's  Gospel,  and  that  may  be  translated 
either  *  straightway,'  '  forthwith,'  or  '  immediately.'  Let  it  be  sup- 
posed that  the  first  rendering  is  chosen,  and  that  the  word,  in 
accordance  w4th  the  first  of  the  above  principles,  is  in  that  Gospel 
uniformly  translated  '  straightway. '  Let  it  be  further  supposed  that 
one  of  the  passages  of  St.  Mark  in  which  it  is  so  translated  is 
found,  word  for  word,  in  one  of  the  other  Gospels,  but  that  there 
the  rendering  of  the  Authorised  Version  happens  to  be  '  forthwith  * 
or  '  immediately.'  That  rendering  must  be  changed  on  the  second 
of  the  above  principles  ;  and  yet  such  a  change  would  not  have 
been  made  but  for  this  concurrence  of  two  sound  principles,  and 
the  consequent  necessity  of  making  a  change  on  grounds  extrane- 
ous to  the  passage  itself. 

This  is  but  one  of  many  instances  of  consequential  alterations 
which  might  at  first  sight  appear  unnecessary,  but  which  never- 
theless have  been  deliberately  made,  and  are  not  at  variance  with 
the  rule  of  introducing  as  few  changes  in  the  Authorised  Version 
as  faithfulness  would  allow. 

There  are  some  other  points  of  detail  which  it  may  be  here 
convenient  to  notice.  One  of  these,  and  perhaps  the  most  im- 
.  portant,  is  the  rendering  of  the  Greek  aorist.  There  are  numerous 
cases,  especially  in  connexion  wdth  particles  ordinarily  expressive 
(  of  present  time,  in  which  the  use  of  the  indefinite  past  tense  in 
Greek  and  English  is  altogether  different  ;  and  in  such  instances 
we  have  not  attempted  to  violate  the  idiom  of  our  language  by 
forms  of  expression  which  it  could  not  bear.  But  we  have  often 
ventured  to  represent  the  Greek  aorist  by  the  English  preterite, 
even  where  the  reader  may  find  some  passing  difficulty  in  such  a 
rendering,  because  we  have  felt  convinced  that  the  true  meaning 
of  the  original  was  obscured   by  the  presence  of  the  familiar 


xvi  PREFACE. 

auxiliar>'.  A  remarkable  illustration  may  be  found  in  the  seven- 
teenth chapter  of  St.  John's  Gospel,  where  the  combination  of  the 
aorist  and  the  perfect  she\Vs,  beyond  all  reasonable  doubt,  that 
different  relations  of  time  were  intended  to  be  expressed 

Changes  of  translation  will  also  be  found  in  connexion  with  the 
aorist  participle,  arising-  from  the  fact  that  the  usual  periphrasis 
of  this  participle  in  the  Vulgate,  which  was  rendered  necessary 
by  Latin  idiom,  has  been  largely  reproduced  in  the  Authorised 
Version  by  *  when  '  with  the  past  tense  (as  for  example  in  the 
second  chapter  of  St.  Matthew's  Gospel),  even  where  the  ordinary 
participial  rendering  would  have  been  easier  and  more  natural 
in  English. 

In  reference  to  the  perfect  and  the  imperfect  tenses  but  little 
needs  to  be  said.  The  correct  translation  of  the  former  has 
been  for  the  most  part,  though  with  some  striking  exceptions, 
maintained  in  the  Authorised  Version  :  while  with  regard  to  the 
imperfect,  clear  as  its  meaning  may  be  in  the  Greek,  the  powder 
of  expressing  it  is  so  limited  in  English,  that  we  have  been  fre- 
quently compelled  to  leave  the  force  of  the  tense  to  be  inferred 
from  the  context.  In  a  few  instances,  where  faithfulness  im- 
peratively requirea  it,  and  especially  where,  in  the  Greek,  the 
significance  of  the  imperfect  tense  seemed  to  be  additionally 
marked  by  the  use  of  the  participle  with  the  auxiliary  verb,  w^e 
have  introduced  the  corresponding  form  in  English.  Still,  in  the 
great  majority  of  cases  we  have  been  obliged  to  retain  the  English 
preterite,  and  to  rely  either  on  slight  changes  in  the  order  of  the 
words,  or  on  prominence  given  to  the  accompanying  temporal 
particles,  for  the  indication  of  the  meaning  which,  in  the  Greek, 
the  imperfect  tense  was  designed  to  convey. 

On  other  points  of  grammar  it  may  be  sufficient  to  speak  more 
briefly.  ^.,  .    . 

Many  changes,  as  might  be  anticipated,  have  been  made  in  the  *^  "v 
case  of  the  definite  article.  Here  again  it  was  necessary  to  con-  i*-H'*^.  ' 
sider  the  peculiarities  of  English  idiom,  as  well  as  the  general  c*M:  vM 
tenor  of  each  passage.  Sometimes  we  have  felt  it  enough  to  prefix  <:>tu^yiir, 
the  article  to  the  first  of  a  series  of  words  to  all  of  which  it  isA>  «^A'<»^ 
prefixed  in  the  Greek,  and  thus,  as  it  were,  to  impart  the  idea  of  ^^  ^•^ 
definiteness  to  the  whole  series,  without  running  the  risk  of  over-  ^*'^^*^^ 
loading  the  sentence.  Sometimes,  conversely,  we  have  had  to  f^^\^^ 
tolerate  the  presence  of  the  definite  article  in  our  Version,  when  it  (^c^ 


PREFACE.  xvii 

(4//7 

^'J\    is  absent  from  the  Greek,  and  perhaps  not  even  grammatically 

^  rc4,< latent ;  simply  because  English  idiom  would  not  allow  the  noun 
j^^.-.to  stand  alone,  and  because  the  introduction  of  the  indefinite 
«».>»*^rticle  might  have  introduced  an  idea  of  oneness  or  individuality, 
{  C0t*,  .which  was  not  in  any  degree  traceable  in  the  original.  In  a 
2fti.Ji  word,  we  have  been  careful  to  observe  the  use  of  the  article  wher- 
^  ^,  ever  it  seemed  to  be  idiomatically  possible  :  where  it  did  not  seem 
to  be  possible,  we  have  yielded  to  necessity. 

As  to  the  pronouns  and  the  place  they  occupy  in  the  sentence, 
a  subject  often  overlooked  by  our  predecessors,  we  have  been 
^^.i*i^?|)articularly  careful  ;    but  here  again  we  have  frequently  been 
^  <-«••  baffled  by  structural  or  idiomatical  peculiarities  of  the  English 
y*5^Janguage  which  precluded  changes  otherwise  desirable. 
^^-^"    In  the  case  of  the  particles  we  have  met  with  less  difficulty,  and 
^.^  have  been  able  to  maintain  a  reasonable  amount  of  consistency. 
j*^   The  particles  in  the  Greek  Testament  are,  as  is  well  known, 
^^^    comparatively  few,  and  they  are  commonly  used  with  precision. 
^       It  has  therefore  been  the  more  necessary  here  to  preserve  a  gen- 
7/ ,     eral  uniformity  of  rendering,  especially  in  the  case  of  the  particles 
^  .Z-oi  causality  and  inference,  so  far  as  English  idiom  would  allow. 
-    /  ,.    Lastly,  many  changes  have  been  introduced  in  the  rendering 
l^'^  oi   the  prepositions,  especially  where    ideas  of    instrumentality 
f^''  or  of  mediate  agency,   distinctly  marked   in  the  original,   had 
^^  been  confused  or  obscured  in  the  translation.     We  have  how- 
ever borne  in  mind  the  comprehensive  character  of  such  prepo- 
A  c.     sitions  as  'of  and  '  by,'  the  one  in  reference  to  agency  and  the 
„^^i;  other  in  reference  to  means,   especially  in  the  English  of  the 
jT^-  seventeenth  century;    and  have  rarely  made  any  change  where 
;?     ---^the  true  meaning  of  the  original  as  expressed  in  the  Authorised 
[I^      Version  would  be  apparent  to  a  reader  of  ordinary  intelligence. 
3.  We  now  come  to  the  subject  of  Language. 
The  second  of  the  rules,  by  which  the  work  has  been  governed, 
prescribed  that  the  alterations  to  be  introduced  should  be  ex- 
pressed, as  far  as  possible,  in  the  language  of  the  Authorised 
Version  or  of  the  Versions  that  preceded  it. 

To  this  rule  no.  have  faithfully  adhered.  We  have  habitually 
consulted  the  earlier  Versions  ;  and  in  our  sparing  introduction  of 
words  not  found  in  them  or  in  the  Authorised  Version  we  have 
usually  satisfied  ourselves  that  such  words  were  employed  by 
standard  writers  of  nearly  the  same  date,   and  had  also  that 


Hi 


xvffi  PREFACE. 

general  hue  which  justified  their  introduction  into  a  Version  which 
has  held  the  highest  place  in  the  classical  literature  of  our  lan- 
guage. We  have  never  removed  any  archaisms,  whether  in 
structure  or  in  words,  except  where  we  were  persuaded  either  that 
the  meaning  of  the  words  was  not  generally  understood,  or  that 
the  nature  of  the  expression  led  to  some  misconception  of  the 
true  sense  of  the  passage.  The  frequent  inversions  of  the  strict 
order  of  the  words,  which  add  much  to  the  strength  and  variety  of 
the  Authorised  Version,  and  giv^e  an  archaic  colour  to  many  felici- 
ties of  diction,  have  been  seldom  modified.  Indeed,  we  have 
often  adopted  the  same  arrangement  in  our  own  alterations  ;  and 
in  this,  as  in  other  particulars,  we  have  sought  to  assimilate  the 
new  work  to  the  old. 

In  a  few  exceptional  cases  we  have  failed  to  find  any  word 
in  the  older  stratum  of  our  language  that  appeared  to  convey  the 
precise  meaning  of  the  original.  There,  and  there  only,  we  have 
used  words  of  a  later  date  ;  but  not  without  having  first  assured 
ourselves  that  they  are  to  be  found  in  the  writings  of  the  best 
authors  of  the  period  to  which  they  belong. 

In  regard  of  Proper  Names  no  rule  was  prescribed  to  us.  In 
the  case  of  names  of  frequent  occurrence  we  have  deemed  it  best 
to  follow  generally  the  rule  laid  down  for  our  predecessors.  That 
rule,  it  may  be  remembered,  was  to  this  effect,  '  The  names  of  the 
prophets  and  the  holy  writers,  with  the  other  names  of  the  text, 
to  be  retained,  as  nigh  as  may  be,  accordingly  as  they  were  vul- 
garly used.'  Some  difficulty  has  been  felt  in  dealing  with  names 
less  familiarly  known.  Here  our  general  practice  has  been  to 
follow  the  Greek  form  of  names,  except  in  the  case  of  persons  and 
places  mentioned  in  the  Old  Testament  :  in  this  case  we  have 
followed  the  Hebrew, 

4.  The  subject  of  the  Marginal  Notes  deserves  special  attention. 
They  represent  the  results  of  a  large  amount  of  careful  and  elabo- 
rate discussion,  and  will,  perhaps,  by  their  very  presence,  indicate 
to  some  extent  the  intricacy  of  many  of  the  questions  that  have 
almost  daily  come  before  us  for  decision.  These  Notes  fall  into 
four  main  groups  :  first, notes  specifying  such  differences  of  reading 
as  were  judged  to  be  of  sufficient  importance  to  require  a  particular 
notice  ;  secondly,  notes  indicating  the  exact  rendering  of  words  to 
which,  for  the  sake  of  English  idiom,  we  were  obliged  to  give  a 
less  exact  rendering  in  the  text  ;  thirdly,  notes,  very  few  in  num- 


PREFACE.  xix 

ber,  affording  some  explanation  which  the  original  appeared  to  re- 
quire ;  fourthly,  alternative  renderings  in  ditficult  or  debateable 
passages.  The  notes  of  this  last  group  are  numerous,  and  largely 
in  excess  of  those  which  were  admitted  by  our  predecessors.  In 
the  270  years  that  have  passed  away  since  their  labours  were  con- 
cluded, the  Sacred  Text  has  been  minutely  examined,  discussed  in 
every  detail,  and  analysed  with  a  grammatical  precision  unknown 
in  the  days  of  the  last  Revision.  There  has  thus  been  accumu- 
lated a  large  amount  of  materials  that  have  prepared  the  way  for 
different  renderings,  which  necessarily  came  under  discussion. 
We  have  therefore  placed  before  the  reader  in  the  margin  other 
renderings  than  those  which  were  adopted  in  the  text,  wherever 
such  renderings  seemed  to  deserve  consideration.  The  rendering 
in  the  text,  where  it  agrees  with  the  Authorised  Version,  was 
supported  by  at  least  one  third,  and,  where  it  differs  from  the 
Authorised  Version,  by  at  least  two  thirds  of  those  who  were 
present  at  the  second  revision  of  the  passage  in  question. 

A  few  supplementary  matters  have  yet  to  be  mentioned.  These 
may  be  thus  enumerated, — the  use  of  Italics,  the  arrangement  in 
Paragraphs,  the  mode  of  printii\g  Quotations  from  the  Poetical 
Books  of  the  Old  Testament,  the  Punctuation,  and,  last  of  all,  the 
Titles  of  the  different  Books  that  make  up  the  New  Testament, — 
all  of  them  particulars  on  which  it  seems  desirable  to  add  a  few 
explanatory  remarks. 

(a)  The  determination,  in  each  place,  of  the  words  to  be  printed 
in  italics  has  not  been  by  any  means  easy  ;  nor  can  we  hope  to 
be  found  in  all  cases  perfectly  consistent.  In  the  earliest  editions 
of  the  Authorised  Version  the  use  of  a  different  type  to  indicate 
supplementary  words  not  contained  in  the  original  was  not  very 
frequent, and  cannot  easily  be  reconciled  with  any  settled  principle. 
A  review  of  the  words  so  printed  was  made,  after  a  lapse  of  some 
years,  for  the  editions  of  the  Authorised  Version  published  at  Cam- 
bridge in  1629  and  1638.  Further,  though  slight,  modifications 
were  introduced  at  intervals  between  1638  and  the  more  systematic 
revisions  undertaken  respectively  by  Dr.  Paris  in  the  Cambridge 
Edition  of  1762,  and  by  Dr.  Blayney  in  the  Oxford  Edition  of  1769. 
None  of  them  however  rest  on  any  higher  authority  than  that  of 
the  persons  who  from  time  to  time  superintended  the  publication. 
The  last  attempt  to  bring  the  use  of  italics  into  uniformity  and 


XX  PREFACE. 

consistency  was  made  by  Dr.  Scrivener  in  the  Paragraph  Bible 
published  at  Cambridge  in  1870-73.  In  succeeding  to  these  la- 
bours, we  have  acted  on  the  general  prindiple  of  printing  in  italics 
words  which  did  not  appear  to  be  necessarily  involved  in  the 
Greek,  Our  tendency  has  been  to  diminish  rather  than  to  increase 
the  amount  of  italic  printing  ;  though,  in  the  case  of  difference  of 
readings,  we  have  usually  marked  the  absence  of  any  words  in  the 
original  which  the  sense  might  nevertheless  require  to  be  present 
in  the  Version  ;  and  again,  in  the  case  of  inserted  pronouns, 
where  the  reference  did  not  appear  to  be  perfectly  certain,  we 
have  similarly  had  recourse  to  italics.  Some  of  these  cases,  es- 
pecially when  there  are  slight  differences  of  reading,  are  of  singu- 
lar intricacy,  and  make  it  impossible  to  maintain  rigid  uniformity. 

{b)  We  have  arranged  the  Sacred  Text  in  paragraphs,  after  the 
precedent  of  the  earliest  English  Versions,  so  as  to  assist  the  gene- 
ral reader  in  following  the  current  of  narrative  or  argument.  The 
present  arrangement  will  be  found,  we  trust,  to  have  preserved  the 
due  mean  between  a  system  of  long  portions  which  must  often 
include  several  separate  topics,  and  a  system  of  frequent  breaks 
which,  though  they  may  correctly  indicate  the  separate  movements 
of  thought  in  the  writer,  often  seriously  impede  a  just  perception  of 
the  true  continuity  of  the  passage.  The  traditional  division  into 
chapters,  which  the  Authorised  Version  inherited  from  Latin  Bi- 
bles of  the  later  middle  ages,  is  *an  illustration  of  the  former 
method.  These  paragraphs,  for  such  in  fact  they  are,  frequently 
include  several  distinct  subjects.  Moreover  they  sometimes, 
though  rarely,  end  where  there  is  no  sufficient  break  in  the  sense. 
The  division  of  chapters  into  verses,  which  was  introduced  into  the 
New  Testament  for  the  first  time  in  1551,  is  an  exaggeration  of 
the  latter  method,  with  its  accompanying  inconveniences.  The 
serious  obstacles  to  the  right  understanding  of  Holy  Scripture, 
which  are  interposed  by  minute  subdivision,  are  often  overlooked  ; 
but  if  any  one  will  consider  for  a  moment  the  injurious  effect  that 
would  be  produced  by  breaking  up  a  portion  of  some  great  stand- 
ard work  into  separate  verses,  he  will  at  once  perceive  how  neces- 
sary has  been  an  alteration  in  this  particular.  The  arrangement 
by  chapters  and  verses  undoubtedly  affords  facilities  for  refer- 
ence :  but  this  advantage  we  have  been  able  to  retain  by  placing 
the  numerals  on  the  inside  margin  of  each  page. 

{c)  A  few  words  will  suffice  as  to  the  mode  of  printing  quo- 


PREFACE.  xxi 

tations  from  the  Poetical  Books  of  the  Old  Testament.  Wherever 
the  quotation  extends  to  two  or  more  lines,  our  practice  has  been 
to  recognise  the  parallelism  of  their  structure  by  arranging  the 
lines  in  a  manner  that  appears  to  agree  with  the  metrical  divisions 
of  the  Hebrew  original.  Such  an  arrangement  will  be  found  help- 
ful to  the  reader  ;  not  only  as  directing  his  attention  to  the  poet- 
ical character  of  the  quotation,  but  as  also  tending  to  make  its 
force  and  pertinence  more  fully  felt.  We  have  treated  in  the 
same  way  the  hymns  in  the  first  two  chapters  of  the  Gospel  ac- 
cording to  St.  Luke. 

{d)  Great  care  has  been  bestowed  on  the  punctuation.  Our 
practice  has  been  to  maintain  what  is  sometimes  called  the  heavier 
system  of  stopping,  or,  in  other  words,  that  system  which,  espe- 
cially for  conv^enience  in  reading  aloud,  suggests  such  pauses  as 
will  best  ensure  a  clear  and  intelligent  setting  forth  of  the  true 
meaning  of  the  words.  This  course  has  rendered  necessary,  espe- 
cially in  the  Epistles,  a  larger  use  of  colons  and  semicolons  than  is 
customary  in  modern  English  printing. 

{e)  We  may  in  the  last  place  notice  one  particular  to  which  we 
were  not  expressly  directed  to  extend  our  revision,  namely,  the 
titles  of  the  Books  of  the  New  Testament.  These  titles  are  no 
part  of  the  original  text  ;  and  the  titles  found  in  the  most  ancient 
manuscripts  are  of  too  short  a  form  to  be  convenient  for  use. 
Under  these  circumstances  we  hav^e  deemed  it  best  to  leave  un- 
changed the  titles  which  are  given  in  the  Authorised  Version  as 
printed  in  1611. 

We  now  conclude,  humbly  commending  our  labours  to  Almighty 
God,  and  praying  that  his  favour  and  blessing  may  be  vouchsafed 
to  that  which  has  been  done  in  his  name.  We  recognized  from  the 
first  the  responsibility  of  the  undertaking  ;  and  through  our  mani- 
fold experience  of  its  abounding  difficulties  we  have  felt  more  and 
more,  as  we  went  onward,  that  such  a  work  can  never  be  accom- 
plished by  organised  efforts  of  scholarship  and  criticism,  unless 
assisted  by  Divine  help. 

We  know  full  well  that  defects  must  have  their  place  in  a  work 
so  long  and  so  arduous  as  this  which  has  now  come  to  an  end. 
Blemishes  and  imperfections  there  are  in  the  noble  Translation 
which  we  have  been  called  upon  to  revise  ;  blemishes  and  imper- 
fections will  assuredly  be  found  in  our  own  Revision.  All  endea- 


XXII 


PREFACE. 


vours  to  translate  the  Holy  Scriptures  into  another  tongue  must  fall 
short  ot  their  aim,  when  the  obligation  is  imposed  of  producing 
a  version  that  shall  be  alike  literal  and  idiomatic,  faithful  to  each 
thought  of  the  original,  and  yet,  in  the  expression  of  it,  harmonious 
and  free.  While  we  dare  to  hope  that  in  places  not  a  few  of  the 
New  Testament  the  introduction  of  slight  changes  has  cast  a  new 
light  upon  much  that  was  difficult  and  obscure,  we  cannot  forget 
how  often  we  have  failed  in  expressing  some  finer  shade  of 
meaning  which  we  recognised  in  the  original,  how  often  idiom 
has  stood  in  the  way  of  a  perfect  rendering,  and  how  often  the 
attempt  to  preserve  a  familiar  form  of  words,  or  even  a  familiar 
cadence,  has  only  added  another  perplexity  to  those  which  al- 
ready beset  us. 

Thus,  in  the  review  of  the  work  which  we  have  been  permitted 
to  complete,  our  closing  words  must  be  words  of  mingled  thanks- 
giving, humility,  and  prayer.  Of  thanksgiving,  for  the  many 
blessings  vouchsafed  to  us  throughout  the  unbroken  progress  of 
our  corporate  labours  ;  ot  humility,  for  our  failings  and  imperfec- 
tions in  the  fulfilment  of  our  task  ;  and  of  prayer  to  Almighty 
God,  that  the  Gospel  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  may  be 
more  clearly  and  more  freshly  shewn  forth  to  all  who  shall  be 
readers  of  this  Book. 


Jerusalem  Chamber, 
Westminster  Abbey. 
llik  November  1880. 


TH  E    GOSPEL 

ACCORDING    TO 

ST.     MATTHEW 


CHAPTER    I. 


1  The  book  of  the  generation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of  David, 
the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac  ;    and  Isaac  begat  Jacob  ;    and  Jacob 
begat  Judas  and  his  brethren  ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  Phares  and  Zara   of  Thamar  ;  and   Thares 
begat  Esrom  ;  and  Esrom  begat  Aram  ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Aminadab  ;  and  Aminadab  begat  Naasson  ; 
and  Naasson  begat  Salmon  ; 

5  And  Sahnon  begat  Booz  of  Rachab  ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed 
of  Ruth  ;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse  ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the  king  ;  and  David  the  king  begat 
Solomon  of  her  that  had  been  the  wife  of  Urias  ; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Roboam  ;  and  Roboam  begat  Abia  ;  and 
Abia  begat  Asa  ; 

8  And  Asa  begat    Josaphat ;  and  Josaphat  begat  Joram  ;  and 
Joram  begat  Ozias  ; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham  ;  and  Joatham  begat  Achaz  ;  and 
Achaz  begat  Ezekias  ; 

10  And  Ezekias  begat  Manasses  ;  and  Manasses  begat  Amon  ; 
and  Amon  begat  Josias  ; 

1 1  And  Josias  begat  Jechonias  and  his  brethren,  about  the  time 
they  were  carried  away  to  Babylon  : 

12  And  after  they  were  brought  to  Babylon,   Jechonias  begat 
Salathiel  ;  and  Salathiel  begat  Zorobabel  ; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud  ;    and   Abiud   begat  Eliakim  ; 
and  Eliakim  begat  Azor  ; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc  ;  and  Sadoc  begat  Achim  ;  and  Achim 
begat  Eliud  ; 

1 5  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar  ;  and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan  ;  and 
Matthan  begat  Jacob  ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the  husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was 
bom  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

1 7  So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham  to  David   are  fourteen 
generations  ;  and  from  David  until  the  carrying  away  into  Babylon 


THE     GOSPEL 

ACCORDING     TO 

S.     MATTHEW. 


1  ^The  book  of  the  ^generation  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  ^  Or,  The 
son  of  David,  the  son  of  Abraham.  i/"}esuV 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac  ;  and  Isaac  begat  Jacob  ;  and  c>^'''"'' 

3  Jacob  begat  Judah  and  his  brethren  ;  and  Judah  begat  l^^^^  tir^U 
Perez  and  Zerah  of  Tamar  ;  and  Perez  begat  Hezron  ; 

4  and  Hezron  begat  ^Ram;  and  ^Ram  begat  Amminadab  ;  ^  Gr.  Aram. 
and  Amminadab  begat  Nahshon  ;  and  Nahshon  begat 

5  Salmon  ;  and  Sahiion  begat  Boaz  of  Rahab  ;  and  Boaz 

6  begat  Obed  of  Ruth  ;    and   Obed  begat    Jesse  ;  and 
Jesse  begat  David  the  king. 

And  David  begat  Solomon  of  her  /ka^  had  been  the 

7  wife  of  Uriah  ;  and  Solomon  begat  Rehoboam  ;  and 

8  Rehoboam  begat  Abijah  ;  and  Abijah  begat  *Asa  ;  and  "  Ox.Asaph. 
^Asa  begat  Jehoshaphat ;  and  Jehoshaphat  begat  Joram  ; 

9  and  joram  begat  Uzziah  ;  and  Uzziah  begat  Jotham  ; 
and  Jotham  begat  Ahaz  ;  and  Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah  ; 

10  and  Hezekiah  begat  Manasseh  ;  and  Manasseh  begat 

11  ^\mon  ;  and  ^Amon  begat  Josiah  ;  and  Josiah  begat  scr.  ^ww. 
Jechoniah  and  his  brethren,  at  the  time  of  the  ^carrying  ^Ox.re- 
away  to  Babylon.  ZTjon 

12  And  after  the  ^carrying  away  to  Babylon,  Jechoniah 

I  ^  beofat  ^Shealtiel  ;   and  'Shealtiel  begat  Zerubbabel  ;  and  ^  Gr.  Saia. 
Zerubbabel  begat  Abiud  ;  and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim  ; 

14  and  Eliakim  begat  Azor  ;  and  Azor  begat  Sadoc  ;  and 

15  Sadoc  begat  Achim  ;  and  Achim  begat  Eliud  ;  and 
Eliud  begat  Eleazar  ;  and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan  ;  and 

16  Matthan  begat  Jacob  ;  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was  born  Jesus,  who  is 
called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from  Abraham  unto  David  are 
fourteen  generations  ;  and  from  David  unto  the  'carry- 
ing away  to  Babvlon  fourteen  generations  ;  and  from 


2  S.  MATTHEW.  1.   17 

J  Or,  re-       the  ^Carrying  away  to  Babylon  unto  the  Christ  fourteen 
7aTy\on       generations. 

-^  Or,  gene-        Now  the  ^birth   ^of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise  :  18 
ration :  as    When  his  mother  Mary  had  been  betrothed  to  Joseph, 
s'smne'        before  they  came  together  she  was  found  with  child  of 
ancient        the  ^Holy  Ghost.     And  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a  19 
rl-ld°Jr7/ie  righteous  man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her  a  public 
c/trisi.        example,  was  minded  to  put  her  away  privily.      But  20 
splr//!'and  when  he  thought  on  these  things,  behold,  an  angel  of 
so  through-   the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph, 
book.  '"^        thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy 
^  Gr.  ^e-       wife  :  for  that  which  is  ^conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy 
gotten.         Ghost,     And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son  ;    and  thou  21 
^'    shalt  call  his  name  Jesus  ;  for  it  is  he  that  shall  save 
^f^ff*^       his  people  from  their  sins.      Now  all  this  is  come  to  22 
pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by 
the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying. 

Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  23 
bring  forth  a  son, 
8  Gr.  And  they  shall  call  his  name  *Immanuel  ; 

Emynanuei.  ^\^^f^  \^^  being  interpreted,  God  with  us.     And  Joseph  24 
arose  from  his  sleep,  and  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
commanded  him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife  ;  and   25 
knew  her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth  a  son  :  and  he 
called  his  name  Jesus. 

Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judaea  i  \ 
'  Gr.  Magi,  in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  ^vise  men  from 
ES?^i3;the  east  came  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  ® Where  is  he  that  2 
Dan.  ii.  12.   is  born  King  of  the  Jews  }  for  we  saw  his  star  in  the 
)?iheKiZJ  ^^^^'  ^^^  ^^^  come  to  worship  him.     And  when  Herod  3 
0/ the  Jews  the  king  heard  it,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem 
bo'!-7i^?         with  him.     And  gathering  together  all  the  chief  priests  4 
and  scribes  of  the  people,  he  inquired  of  them  where 
the  Christ  should  be  born.      And  they  said  unto  him,  5 
\hrou  h       ^^  Bethlehem  of  Judaea  :  for  thus  it  is  written  ^  by  the 
^°^^        prophet, 

And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah,  6 

Art  in  no  wise  least  among  the  princes  of  Judah  : 
For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  governor, 
Which  shall  be  shepherd  of  my  people  Israel. 
Then  Herod  privily  called  the  'wise  men,  and  le_arned  7 


*>^  ^dU^  ciaX\-  '  ('f/f  ^<  cr- , 


1.  17  ST.  MATTHEW. 


are  fourteen  generations  ;  and  from  the  carr)dng  away  into  Babylon 
unto  Qhn'sX.at'^  fourteen  generations. 

1 8  ^  Now  the  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise  :  When  as  his 
mother  Mary  was  espoused  to  Joseph,  before  they  came  together, 
she  was  found  with  child  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a  just  mmt,  and  not  willing 
to  make  her  a  public  example,  was  minded  to  put  her  away  privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on  these  things,  behold,  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou  son 
of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife  :  for  that  which 
is  conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

2 1  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
JESUS  :  for  he  shall  save  his  people  from  their  sins. 

22  Now  all  this  was  done,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

2'^,  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  they  shall  call  his  name  Emmanuel,  which  being  in- 
terpreted is,  God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph  being  raised  from  sleep  did  as  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  had  bidden  him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife  : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth  her  firstborn 
son  :  and  he  called  his  name  JESUS. 

CHAPTER   n. 

1  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judea  in  the  days 
of  Herod  the  king,  behold,  there  came  wise  men  from  the  east  to 
Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is  born  King  of  the  Jews  }  for  we  have 
seen  his  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to  worship  him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had  heard  these  Ihings,  he  was  troubled, 
and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  when  he  had  gathered  all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of 
the  people  together,  he  demanded  of  them  where  Christ  should  be 
born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In  Bethlehem  of  Judea  :  for  thus  it 
is  written  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the  land  of  Juda,  art  not  the  least 
among  the  princes  of  Juda  :  for  out  of  thee  shall  come  a  Governor, 
that  shall  rule  my  people  Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had  privily  called  the  wise  men,  in- 
quired of  them  diligently  what  time  the  star  appeared. 


ST.  MATTHEW.  2.  20 


8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said,  Go  and  search  dil- 
igently for  the  young  child  ;  and  when  ye  have  found  him,  bring 
me  word  again,  that  I  may  come  and  worship  him  also. 

9  When  they  had  heard  the  king,  they  departed  ;  and,  lo,  the 
star,  which  they  saw  m  the  east,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and 
stood  over  where  the  young  child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great 
joy. 

1 1  ^  And  when  they  were  come  into  the  house,  they  saw  the 
young  child  with  Mary  his  mother,  and  fell  down,  and  worshipped 
him  :  and  when  they  had  opened  their  treasures,  they  presented 
unto  him  gifts  ;  gold,  and  frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

1 2  And  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they  should  not 
return  to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own  country  another 
way. 

13  And  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou 
there  until  I  bring  thee  word  :  for  Herod  will  seek  the  young  child 
to  destroy  him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother  by 
night,  and  departed  into  Egypt  : 

1 5  And  was  there  until  the  death  of  Herod  :  that  it  might  be 
fulfilled  which  was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  saying,  Out 
of  Egypt  have  I  called  my  son. 

16  ^f  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise 
men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  chil- 
dren that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  coasts  thereof,  from 
two  years  old  and  under,  according  to  the  time  which  he  had  dili- 
gently inquired  of  the  wise  men. 

1 7  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the 
prophet,  saying, 

1 8  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice  heard,  lamentation,  and  weeping, 
and  great  mourning,  Rachel  weeping _/^/-  her  children,  and  would 
not  be  comforted,  because  they  are  not. 

19  %  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt, 

20  Saying,   Arise,  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother, 


2.  2o  S.  MATTHEW.  3 

8  of  them  carefully  ^vhat  time  the  star  appeared.     And  '  Or,  ihe 
he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and   said,  Go  and  search  ^star7iiJ!''" 
out  carefully  concerning  the  young  child  ;  and^hen  ye  nj>pearcd 
have  found  him,  bring  me  word,  that  I  also  may  come 

9  and  worship  him.  And  they,  having  heard  the  king, 
went  their  way  ;  and  lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the 
east,  went  before  them,    till  it  came  and  stood  over 

10  where  the  young  child  was.     And  when  they  saw  the 

11  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding  great  joy.  And 
they  came  into  the  house  and  saw  the  young  child 
with  Mary  his  mother  ;  and  they  fell  down  and  wor- 
shipped him  ;  and  opening  their  treasures  they  offered 
unto  him  gifts,  gold   and    frankincense  and    myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream  that  they  should 
not  return  to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own 
country  another  way. 

13  Now  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  an  angel  of 
the  Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph  in  a  dream,  saying, 
Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou  there  until  I  tell  thee  : 
for  Herod  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him. 

14  And  he  arose  and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother 

1 5  by  night,  and  departed  into  Egypt  ;  and  was  there  until 
the  death  of  Herod  :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 

was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying,  ,   ^  \      .^ 

16  Out  of  Egypt  did  I  call  my  son.     Then  Herod,  when  '"^^'' • 

he  saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the  '^wise  men,  was  ex-  '  Gr.  Magi. 
ceeding  wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  male 
children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all  the  borders 
thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  under,  according  to  the 
time  which  he  had  carefully  learned  of  the  ^vise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  ^by  Jeremiah  '^Or»   ^ 
the  prophet,  saying, 

1 8  A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah, 
Weeping  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  children  ; 

And  she  would  not  be  comforted,    because  they 
are  not. 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the 

20  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in  Egypt,  saying, 
Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and 


S.  MATTHEW. 


2.  20 


»0r, 

through 


2  Or,  jV^Jwr 
repentance 


3  Or,  z« 


4  Gr.  suffi- 
cient. 


go  into  the  land  of   Israel  :  for  they   are   dead    that 
sought  the  young  child's  life.     And  he  arose  and  took  21 
the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  came  into  the  land 
of  Israel.      But  when   he   heard   that  Archelaus  was  22 
reigning  over  Judaea  in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod, 
he  was  afraid  to  go  thither  ;  and  being  warned  of  God 
in  a  dream,  he  withdrew  into  the  parts  of  Galilee,  and  23     ^_ 
came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called  Nazareth  :  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  ^by  the  prophets,  that  he 
should  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

And  in  those  days  cometh  John  the  Baptist,  preach-  i   3 
ing  in  the  wilderness  of  Judaea,  saying.  Repent  ye  ;  for  2 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.      For  this  is  he  3 
that  was  spoken  of  ^by  Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 

IMake  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths  straight. 
Now  John  himself  had  his  raiment   of  camel's  hair,  4 
and  a  leathern  girdle  about  his  loins  ;  and  his  food 
was  locusts  and  wild  honey.      Then  went  out  unto  him  5 
Jerusalem,  and  all  Judaea,    and  all  the  region  round 
about  Jordan  ;  and  they  were  baptized  of  him  in  the  6 
river  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins.      But  when  he  saw  7 
many  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  coming  to  his 
baptism,  he  said   unto  them.  Ye  offspring  of  vipers, 
who  warned  you   to  flee  from    the  wrath  to  come } 
Bring  forth  therefore  fruit  worthy  of  ^repentance  :  and  8,  9 
think  not  to  say  within  yourselves.  We  have  Abraham 
to  our  father  :  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of 
these  stones  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham.     And  10 
even  now  is  the  axe  laid  unto    the  root  of  the  trees  : 
every  tree  therefore  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is 
hewn  down,  and  cast  into   the  fire.      I  indeed  baptize  1 1 
you  ^vith  water  unto  repentance  :  but  he  that  cometh 
after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  1  am  not 
^vorthy  to  bear  :  he  shall  baptize  you  ^vith  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  with  fire  :  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  12 
will  throughly  cleanse  his  thjreshing-fioor^  and  \^  will      Ti/^ 
gather  his  wheat  into  the  garner,  but  the  chaff  he  will 
burn  up  with  unquenchable  fire. 

Then  cometh   Jesus  from    Galilee  to    the   Jordan  13 


2.  2o  ST.  MATTHEW. 


and  go  into  the  land  of  Israel  :  for  they  are  dead  which  sought  the 
young  child's  life. 

2 1  And  he  arose,  and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

2  2  But  when  he  heard  that  Archelaus  did  reign  in  Judea  in  the 
room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was  afraid  to  go  thither  :  notwith- 
standing, being  warned  of  God  in  a  dream,  he  turned  aside  into 
the  parts  of  Galilee  : 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called  Nazareth  :  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophets,  He  shall  be 
called  a  Nazarene. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  In  those  days  came  John  the  Baptist,  preaching  in  the  wilder- 
ness of  Judea, 

2  And  saying,  Repent  ye  :  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

3  For  this  is  he  that  was  spoken  of  by  the  prophet  Esaias,  say- 
ing, The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his  raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins  ;  and  his  meat  was  locusts  and  wild 
honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  him  Jerusalem,  and  all  Judea,  and  all  the 
region  round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him  in  Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

7  ^  But  when  he  saw  many  of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  come 
to  his  baptism,  he  said  unto  them,  O  generation  of  vipers,  who 
hath  warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  meet  for  repentance  : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to 
our  father  :  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to 
raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees  : 
therefore  every  tree  which  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

1 1  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water  unto  repentance  :  but  he  that 
Cometh  after  me  is  mightier  than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy 
to  bear  :  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  itM  fire  : 

12  Whose  fan  u  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  thoroughly  purge  his 
floor,  and  gather  his  wheat  into  the  garner  ;  but  he  will  burn  up 
the  chaff  with  unquenchable  fire. 

13  ^  Then  cometh  Jesus  from  Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to  be 
baptized  of  him. 


5  ST.  MATTHEW.  4.  13 


14  But  John  forbade  him,  saying,  I  have  need  to  be  baptized  of 
thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me  ? 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  Suffer  //  io  he  so  now  :  for 
thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfil  all  righteousness.    Then  he  suffered  him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was  baptized,  went  up  straightway  out 
of  the  water  :  and,  lo,  the  heavens  were  opened  unto  him,  and  he 
saw  the  Spirit  of  God  descending  like  a  dove,  and  lighting  upon  him: 

1 7  And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

1  Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  Spirit  into  the  wilderness  to  be 
tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty  days  and  forty  nights,  he  was 
afterward  a  hungered. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came  to  him,  he  said,  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  command  that  these  stones  be  made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth 
of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into  the  holy  city,  and  setteth 
him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself 
down  :  for  it  is  written.  He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concerning 
thee  :  and  in  thdr  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time 
thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him.  It  is  written  again.  Thou  shalt  not  tempt 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into  an  exceeding  high  mountain, 
and  sheweth  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory  of  them; 

9  And  saith  unto  him.  All  these  things  will  I  give  thee,  if  thou 
wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee  hence,  Satan  :  for  it  is 
written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 
thou  serve. 

1 1  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him,  and,    behold,    angels  came  and  1 
ministered  unto  him. 

12*^  Now  when  Jesus  had  heard  that  John  was^cast  into  prison, 
he  departed  into  Galilee  ;     'Mi-  ^  q^  '><   •^^  •'  '-^     ^-~  .  " 

13  And  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum, 
which  is  upon  the  sea  coast,  in  the  borders  of  Zabulon  and 
Nephthalim  : 


4.   14  S.  MATTHEW. 


14  unto  John,  to  be  baptized  of  him.  But  John  would 
have  hindered  him,  saying,  I  have  need  to  be  bap- 

15  tized  of  thee,    and  comest  thou   to  me?     But  Jesus 
answering  said  unto  him.  Suffer  ^?/  now  :  for  thus  it '  Or,  mc 
becometh    us   to   fulfil    all   righteousness.      Then  he 

16  suffereth    him.     And  Jesus,    when   he  was  baptized, 
went  up  straightway  from    the  water  :    and    lo,   the 
heavens  were   opened  \mto   him,    and   he   saw   the  ^  Some 
Spirit  of  God  descending  as  a  dove,  and  coming  upon  amSties 

17  him  ;  and  lo,  a  voice  out  of  the  heavens,  saying,  ^This  omit  ufito 
is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased.  3  0  r/  •  • 

,  I       Then  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  Spirit  into  the  wil-  7!i/son;Viy 

2  derness  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil.     And  when  he  t^/wmVam 
had  fasted  forty  days  and  forty  nights,    he  afterward  -^e// 

3  hungered.     And  the  tempter  came  and  said  unto  him,  ih!^xS.  18.^^ 
If  thou  art  the   Son    of   God,    command   that  these 

4  stones  become  *  bread.      But  he  answered  and  said,  *  ^'■'  ^''«7^''^- 
It  is  written,  IMan  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but 

by  every  word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of 

5  God.     Then  the  devil  taketh  him  into  the  holy  city  ; 

and    he   set   him    on    the    ^pinnacle   of   the   temple,  ^  Gr.  w?«^. 

6  and  saith  unto  him,  If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
thyself  down  :  for  it  is  written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concerning  thee  : 
And  on  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up. 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone, 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Again  it  is  written,    Thou  shalt 

8  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God.  Again,  the  devil  taketh 
him  unto  an  exceeding  high  mountain,  and  sheweth 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,    and  the  glory 

9  of  them  ;  and  he  said  unto  him,  All  these  things  will 
I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him.  Get  thee  hence,  Satan  : 
for   it   is  written.   Thou   shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy 

1 1  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve.  Then  the  devil 
leaveth  him  ;  and  behold,  angels  came  and  ministered 
unto  him. 

12  Now  when  he  heard  that  John  was  delivered  up,  he 

13  withdrew  into  Galilee  ;  and  leaving  Nazareth,  he  came 
and  dwelt  in  Capernaum,  which  is  by  the  sea,  in  the 

14  borders  of  Zebulun  and  Naphtali  :  that  it  might  be 


S.  MATTHEW. 


4.   14 


1  Or, 
through 


2  Gr.  The 
way  0/  the 
sea. 

^  Gr.  na- 
tions :  and 
so  else- 
where. 


15 


16 


18 


19 

20 


«  Or,  yacol> 
and  so  else- 
where. 


''  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  he. 

"  Or,  good 
ttditigs :  and 
so  else- 
where. 

''  Or,  demo- 
niacs 


^  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
transpose 
ver.  4  and  5 


fulfilled   which   was   spoken  ^by    Isaiah  the  prophet, 
saying, 

The  land  of  Zebulun  and  the  land  of  Naphtali, 

^Toward  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan, 

Galilee  of  the  ^Gentiles, 

The  people  which  sat  in  darkness 

Saw  a  great  light, 

And  to  them  which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow 
of  death, 
•   To  them  did  light  spring  up. 

From  that  time  began  Jesus  to  preach,  and  to  say,  17 
Repent  ye  ;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

And  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  two 
brethren,  Simon  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother,  casting  a  net  into  the  sea  ;  for  they  were 
fishers.  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Come  ye  after  me, 
and  I  will  make  you  fishers  of  men.  And  they 
straightway  left  the  nets,  and  followed  him.  And  21 
going  on  from  thence  he  saw  other  two  brethren, 
^James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother, 
in  the  boat  with  Zebedee  their  father,  mending  their 
nets  ;  and  he  called  them.  And  they  straightway  left 
the  boat  and  their  father,  and  followed  him. 

And  ^Jesus  went  about  in  all  Galilee,  teaching  in 
their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  "gospel  of  the  king- 
dom, and  healing  all  manner  of  disease  and  all  manner 
of  sickness  among  the  people.  And  the  report  of  him  24 
went  forth  into  all  Syria  :  and  they  brought  unto  him 
all  that  were  sick,  holden  with  divers  diseases  and 
torments,  ''  possessed  with  devils,  and  epileptic,  and 
palsied  ;  and  he  healed  them.  And  there  followed  25 
him  great  multitudes  from  Galilee  and  Decapolis  and 
Jerusalem  and  Judaea  andy;-^^^  beyond  Jordan. 

And  seeing  the  multitudes,    he  went  up  into  '^^  i 
mountain  :  and  when  he  ha.d, sat_do\yn,    his  disciples 
came  unto  him  :  and  he  opened  his  mouth  and  taught  2 
them,  saying, 

Blessed  are  the  poor   in   spirit  :    for  theirs  is  the  3 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

'  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn  :  for  they  shall   be  4 
comforted. 


22 


n 


4.  H  ST.  MATTHEW. 


14  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the  land  of  Nephthalim,  <^  the' 
way  of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan,  Galilee  of  the  Gentiles  ; 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  darkness  saw  great  light ;  and  to 
them  which  sat  in  the  region  and  shadow  of  death  light  is  sprung 
up. 

1 7  ^  From  that  time  Jesus  began  to  preach,  and  to  say,  Repent  : 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand. 

1 8  %  And  Jesus,  walking  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two  brethren, 
Simon  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  casting  a  net  into  the 
sea  :  for  they  were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Follow  me,  and  I  will  make  you 
fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left  //im-  nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence,  he  saw  other  two  brethren, 
James  //le  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  in  a  ship  with 
Zebedee  their  father,  mending  their  nets  ;  and  he  called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left  the  ship  and  their  father,  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

23  ^  And  Jesus  went  about  all  Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  all 
manner  of  sickness  and  all  manner  of  disease  among  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  went  throughout  all  Syria  :  and  they  brought 
unto  him  all  sick  people  that  were  taken  with  divers  diseases  and 
torments,  and  those  which  were  possessed  with  devils,  and  those 
which  were  lunatic,  and  those  that  had  the  palsy  ;  and  he  healed 
them. 

25  And  there  followed  him  great  multitudes  of  people  from 
Galilee,  a.nd /f'om  Decapolis,  3.ndyro?/i  Jerusalem,  andy>w//  Judea, 
and  y;'<?w  beyond  Jordan. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  And  seeing  the  multitudes,  he  went  up  into^  mountain  :  and 
when  he  was  s£t,  his  disciples  came  unto  him  : 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth,  and  taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit  :  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn  :  for  they  shall  be  comforted.- 


ST.   MATTHEW.  5.  21 


5  Blessed  aire  the  meek  :^for  they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  ar,e  they  \vhich'"doj  hunger  and  thirst  after  righteous- 
ness :  for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful  :  for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart  :  for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the   peacemakers  :  for  they  shall  be  called Tthe] 
children  of  God. 

10  Blessed  are  they  ^vhich  are  persecuted  for  righteousness' 
sake  :  for  theirs^is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

11  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  jevile  you,  and  persecute 
you,  and^shallj  say  all  manner  of  evil  against  you  falsely,  for  my 
sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad  :  for  great  is  your  reward 
in  heaven  :  for  so  persecuted  they  the  prophets  which  were  before 
you. 

13  T  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his 
savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted  }  it  is  thenceforth  good  for 
nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and  [to  bei  trodden  under  foot  of 
men. 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.  A  city  [that  is]  set  on  a  hill 
cannot  be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a  candlle,  and  put  it  under  ^  bushel, 
but  on  a  candlestick  ;  and  it  giveth  light  unto  all  that  are  in  the 
house.         '  ^ 

16. Let  your  light\soJ shine  before  men,  that  they  may  see  your 
good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  •][  Think  not  that  I  j.m  come  to  destroy  the  law,  or  the 
prophets  :  I  am  not  come  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil. 

18  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one 
jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be^  ful- 
filled, ^  ^      ^^ 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall  break  one  of  these  least  command- 
ments, and  shall  teach  men  so,[heishall  be  called  JtheJ  least  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  :  but  whosoever  shall  do  and  teach  //lem,  _the_ 
same  shall  be  called  great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  '"^ 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  That  except  your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  /ke  righteousness  oi  the  scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall 
in  no  case  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

2 1  •[  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou 


5.  21  S.   MATTHEW. 


5  Blessed  are  the  meek  :    for  they  shall   inherit  the 
earth. 

6  Blessed    ^e    they    Jthat  ^hunger   and    thirst    after 
righteousness  :  for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful  :     for   thev  shall    obtain 
mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart  :  for  they  shall  see 
God.  "" 

9  Blessed  are   the  peacemakers  :  for    they   shall    be 
called,  sons  of  God. 

10  Bl^ed  ai^e    they  that  have    been    persecuted    for  /%.ity^^^  fi- 
righteousness'    sake  .-""Ibr  theirs   is  the  kingdom    of 

1 1  heaven.  Blessed  are  ye  when  ?/ien  shall  reproach  you, 
and  persecute  you,  and^say  all  manner  of  evil  against 

12  you  falsely,  for  my  sake.  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad  :  for  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven  :  for  so  perse- 
cuted they  the  prophets  which  were  before  you. 

1 3  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the  earth  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
jts  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be  salted  ?  it  is  thence- 
forth good  for  nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out  and^trodden 

14  under  foot  of  men.      Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world.     A 

15  cit}',^^set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid.     Neither  do  men 
light  a  lamp,  and  put  it  under  the_  bushel,  but  on  tne_  ^ 
stand  ;  and  it  shineth  unto  all  that  are  in  the  house. 

1 6riven  s^  let  your  light^hine  before  men,  that  they  may 
see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven. 

17  Think  not  that  I  came  to  destroy  the    law  or  the 

18  prophets  :  I  came  not  to  destroy,  but  to  fulfil.  For 
verily  I    say  unto   you,    Till  heaven  and   earth  pass 

[a\vayj  one  jot  or  one  j;ittle  shall  in  no  wise  pass^vayj 

19  from  the  law,  till  all  [things]  be  accomplished.  Who- 
soever therefore  shall  break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and  shall  teach  men  so,^shall  be  called 

^least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  but  whosoever  shall 
do  and  teach  them,  j^  shall   be  called  great  in  the 

20  kingdom  of  heaven.  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  except 
your  righteousness  shall  exceed  /Ac  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into 

the  kingdom  of  heaven.  /?/'/-/ 

21  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said  to^them  of  old  time,C^t/<t^  ^^'  *^^-3 


8.  S.   MATTHEW.  5.  21 

Thou  shalt  not  kill  ;  and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be 
in  danger  of  the  judgement  :  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  22 
1  Many  every  one  who  is  angry  with  his  brother\shall  be  in 
authorities  danger  of  the  judgement  ;  and  whosoever  shall  say  to 
insert  w/V//-  his  brother,  *Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  council  ; 
ou  canst.  ^^^  whosoever  shall  say^  ^  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in 
sion"oT?ont' danger  ""of  the  ^hell  of  fire.  <  If  •  therefgre/thou  art  of- 23 
tempt.  fering  thy  gift  at  the  altar,  and  there  rememberesTTEat 

a  Hebrew'^  ^' thy  brother  hath  aught  against  thee,    leave  there  thy  24 
^^^?  mna  °^ »      bcforc  the  altar,   and  go  thy  way,    first  be  recon- 
tion.  ciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

*Gr.unio    Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,   whil^]  thou  art  25 
ox  into.       i^vith  him  in  the  way»;  lest  haply  the  adversary  deliver 
«ri^/yi>^!''' thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the 
6  Some         officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison.     Verily  I   say  26 
allthm-ities    ^^^^^  ^^^^'  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence, 
omit  deliver  till  thou  have  paid  the  last  farthing. 

■ft*  pa  "*■  «*i-3p*»«*,  *— ' 

Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said,.  Thou   shalt  not  2'] 
commit  adultery  :  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  eyeryjDne  2% 
that  looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her  hath  com- 
mitted adultery  with  her  already  in   his  heart.     And  29 
if  thy  right  eye  causeth  thee  to  stumblg,   pluck  it  out, 
and  cast  ^t  from  thee  :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that 
one  of  thy  members  should  perish,  and  not, thy  whole 
'  Gr.  Ge~      bod)^be  cast  into  'hell.     And  if  thy  right  hand  causeth  30 
henna,        ^^^  ^^  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  theeT  for 
It  IS   profitable   for   thee   liiat    one   of   thy   members 
should  perish,  and  not  thy  whole  bod>>^  into  'hell. 
It  was  said' also,!  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  31 
let  him  give  her  a  writing  of  divorcement  :  but  I  say  32 
unto  you,  that  every  one-  that  putteth  away  his  wife, 
saving  for  the  cause  of  fornicafion,"  maketh  her  an 
adulteress  :  and  whosoever  shall  marry  her  when^she  is 
put  away  committeth  adultery. 

Again,  ye  have  heard  that  it, was  said  to  them  of  33 
old  time.  Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyselfT"  but  shalt 
perform  unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths  :    but  I  say  unto  34 

1 1  r  '^'^^'  ^^^'^^^  "^^  ^^  ^^^  '  neither  by|the]  heaven,  for  it  is 
•-'f'^.v    the  throne  of  God  ;  nor  by  the  earth,  for  it  is  the  foot-  35 
8  0r,^tf«;«r^stool  of  his  feet/;  nor  ' by  Jerusalem,  for  it  is  the  city 

of  the  great  iCingT    Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  36 


5.  21  ST.  MATTHEW.  8 


shalt  not  kill  ;  and  whosoever  shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger  of  the 
judgment  : 

2  2   But  I  sav  unto  you,  That  whosoever  is  angry  with  his  brother 
T^'ithout  a  cause]shall  be  in  danger  "oFThe  judgment:  and  who- 
soever shall  say  to  his  brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in  danger  of  the  coun- 
cil :  but  whosoever  shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell 
fire. 

23  (Therefore\jt  thou  bring  thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  re- 
memberest  that  thy  brothernath  aught'against  thee  ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go  thy  way  ;  first 
be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and  then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  whil^hou  art'tiTtTie  wayV 
«^with  hirn, ;  lest  at  any  time  the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the  judge, 

and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into 
prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  Thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost  farthing. 

27^  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was  said[by  them  of  old  time]  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery  : 

28  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman  to 
lust  after  her  hath  committed  adultery  with  her  already  in  his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  i^ 
from  thee  :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thv  members 
should  perish,  and  T\oi\Jhcitt\\y  whole  bodyshouldjbe  cast  into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  offend  thee,  cut  it  ofl,  and  castj?  from 
thee  :  for  it  is  profitable  for  thee  that  one  of  thy  members  should 
perish,  and  r\ot\jhal\\hy  whole  body|shouldJbe  cast  into  hell. 

31  It  hath__been  said^  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  let 
him  give  her  a  writing  of  divorcement  : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 
saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication,  causeth  her  to  commit  adultery  : 
and  whosoever  shall  marry  her  that  is  divorced  committeth  adultery. 

'^'^  ^  Again,  ye  have  heard  t"Kant~hath  been  said  by  them  of  old 
time,  Thou  shalt  not  forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  perform  unto  the 
^  Lord  thine  oaths  : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you,  Swear  not  at  all  ;  neither  by  heaven  ; 
for  it  is  God's  throne  :  ^ 

35  Nor  by  the  earth  ;  for  it  is  :hi^! footstool  :  neither  b>;  Jerusa- 
lem ;  for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King.  "" 

Z()  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by  thy  head,  because  thou  canst  not 
make  one  hair  white  or  black. 


ST.  MATTHEW.  6.  6 


'i,']  But  let  your  communication  be,  Yea,   yea  ;  Nay,  nay  :  for^ 
whatsoever  is  more  than  these  cometh  o^evil^ 

38  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  and 
a  tooth  for  a  tooth  :  .^.  ^ 

39  But  I  say  unto  you,  jThat  ye,  resist  not  evil  :  but  whosoever 
shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue  thee  at  the  law,  and  take  away  thy 
coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak  also. 

4 1  And  whosoever  shall  compel  thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with  him 
twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh  thee,  and  from  him  that  would 
borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it  hath  been  said.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy. 

44  'But  I  say  unto  you,  Love  youjrenemiesTbless  them  that  curse 
you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate  youjand  pray  for  them  whichTde- 
spitefully  use  you^an^persecute  you  ; 

45  That  ye  niay  be[  thbj  children  of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  :  for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  andioii]  the  good, 
and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and]on|the  unjust,  "'"^ 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you,  what  reward  have  ye  .? 
do  not  even  the  publicans  the  same  .? 

47  And  if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only,  what  do  ye  more  than 
others?  do  not  even  the  publicans  so  } 

48rBe;ye  therefore  perlect,  ^venl  as  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  is  perfect. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  alms  before  men,  to  be  seen 
of  them  :  otherwise  ye  have  no  reward^  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaveri. ^ 

2  (Thereforevwherv  thou  doesti//z/;^^alms,|d3fibt^im4/a  trumpet 
before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites  do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the 
streets,  that  they  may  have  glory  of  men.  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
They  have^their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what 
thy  right  hand  doeth  : 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in  secret  :  and  thy  Father  which  seeth 
in  secre^himseffyshall  reward  thee  openly. 

5  ^  And  when  thou  prayest,  thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypocrites 
iMT^-  for  they  love  to  pray  standing  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the 

corners  of  the  streets,  'that  they  may  be  seen  of  men.      Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  They  have^heir  reward.' 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thv  closet,  and  when 


6.  6  S.  MATTHEW. 


head,  Jor  thou  canst  not  make  one  hair  white  or  black. 
I']  ^But  let  your  speech  be,  Yea,   yea  •    Nay,    nay  :    and  '  Some 
whatsoever  is  more  than  these  is_ of  fthej evil ^/^e'!]  alltiforities 

38  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was^said,  An  eye  for  an  eye,  read  ihit 

39  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth  I'TCt  I  say  unto  you,  yyResistS//^^^!'^'^' 
notQiim  that  jsj evil  :  but  whosoever  |mitetli'tnee  on  2  Or,  ^7^//: 

40  thy  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other  also.     And  if  any  Ji/JJ^^'^'-^'^' 
man  would  go  to  law  with  thee,  and  take  away  thy  coat,  3  or,  evil 

4 1  let  him   have  thy  cloke  also.     And  whosoever  shall 
■•compel  thee  ro  ^o  one   mile,    go  with   him   twain.  "  Gr.  im- 

42  Give  to  him   that  asketh    thee,    and   from  him  that 
would  borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou  away. 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it  \\'a$  said,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 

44  neighbour,  and  hate  thine  enemy  :  but  I  say  unto  you, 
Love  your  enemiesSin^  pray  for  them  that  persecute 

45  you  ;  that  ye  may  bisons  of  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  :  for  he  maketn  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and 

y^the  good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and^the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  that  love  you,  what  reward  have 

47  ye  .'*  do  not  even  the  "publicans  the  same  }     And  if  ye  ^  That  is, 
salute  your  brethren    only,    what  do    ye  more    than  I^Jntll^sZ/^ 

48  others}  do  not  even  the  Gentiles  the  same  }  ^Ye  there-  Roma, 
fore(sliall  be'^perfect^s  your  heayenly  Father  is  perfect,  so  else 

g   1       Take  heed  that  ye  do  not  your  righteousness  before  where, 
men,  to  be  seen  of  them  :    else  ye  have  no  reward 
witli.  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven.      ___._^ 

2  sWhen  rtherefore  thou  doest^alms,  .'SOiind^  not.  a 
trumpet  before  thee,  as  the  hypobrites  do  in  the  syna- 
gogues and  in  the  streets,  that  they  may  have  glory 
of  men.     Verily  I  say  unto  you.    They  have ;; received] 

3  their  reward.      But  when  thou  doest  alms,  let  not  thy 

4  left  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth  :  that  thine 
alms  may  be  in  secret  :  and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in 
secret  shall  recompense  thee. 

5  Aimwhen^e  pray,  ye"sHall  not  be  as  the  hypocrite^ 
for  they  love  to  stand  'a¥id  pray  in  the  synagogues 
and  in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that  they  may  be 
seen  of  men.     Verily   I    say   unto   you,    They  have 

6^ceive3j their  reward.  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest, 
enter  into  thine  inner  chamber,  and  ha\lino[^sJmt  thy 
door,   pray  to  thyTather  which  is  in  secret,  and  thy 

1—5 


Roman 
taxes  ',  and 


to  S.  MATTHEW.  6.  6 


Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  recompense  thee. 
And  in  praying  use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  Gentiles  7 
do  :  Tor  they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard  for  their 
much  speaking.      Be  no^  therefore  like  unto  them  :  for  8 
1  Some         ^'our  Father  knoweth  what  things  ye  have  need   of. 


ancient 


L-/- 


authorities    bcforc  vc  ask  him.     After  this  manner  therefore  pray  9 
xtTyAGod      ^.g  .  Qyj.  Father  which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
Father.        name.     Thy  kingdom  come.      Thy  will  be  done,  ^as,  10 
"^Qx-oiir      in  heaven,  so  on  earth.      Give  us  this  da}^-our  daily  11 
tiiTcoming  bread.     And  forgive  us  our  debts,   as  we'^also^  l^ave   12 
d^y-  forgiven  our  debtors.     And^ringus  not  Into'^  temp-  13 

^  Or,  evil     tatiou,    but  deliver  us  from^^^i'evil^/z^j}'*  a  For  if  ye  14 
4  Many        forgivc  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father  will 
some°an'^^'   also  forgivc  you.      But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  tres-  1 5 
wfth' V^"^  -    Passes,  neither  will  your  Father  forgive  your  trespasses, 
tions,  add  ]\Ioreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,   as  the  hypocrites,  1 6 

^hekil!"^^  of  a  sad  countenance  :  for  they  disfigure;  their  faces, 
dom,  and^     that  they  may  be  seen  of  men  to  fast.     Verily  I  say 
a7td Ihe' '    unto  you,  They  have[feceiveajtheir reward.      But  thou,  1 7 
ffj^7 '  '^°^    when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face  ; 
Amen.         that  thou  \)Q  uot  sccn    of   men  to   fast,    but,^^  thy  18 
Father  which   is  in  secret  :    and  thy  Father,    which 
i|§j^i^in  secret,  shall  recompense  the^ 
,     *./     ^^^/  *;>     Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  the  earth,  19 
^^  I    where  moth  and  rust  doth  ^onsume,  and  where  thieves 

\krotf'h       ^break  through  and  steal  :  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  20 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 
jCpnsume,  and  where  thieves  do  not  ^break  through 
nor  steal  :  for  where  thy  treasure  is,    there  will  _thy  21 
heart  be  also.     The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the  eye  :  il  22 
therefore  thine,  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
full  of  light.      But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body  23 
shall  be  full  of  darkness.      If  therefore  the  light  that 
is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great  is  the  darkness  !     No  24 
man  can  serve  two  masters  :    for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other  ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to 
one,  and  despise  the  other.      Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon.      Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  Be  not  an.xious  25 
for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink  ;""""' 
nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.      Is  not 
the  life  more  than* the  food,   and   the  body  thanUhe) 


6.  6  ST.  MATTHEW.  lo 


jhou  hast  shut  thy  door,  pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret ; 
and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  reward  thee  openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not  vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen  do  : 
for  they  think  that  they  shall  be  heard  for  their  much  speaking. 

8  Be  notQJe  therefore  like  unto  them  :  for  your  Father  knoweth 
what  things  ye  nave  need  of,  before  ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye  :  Our  Father  which  art  in 
heaven,  Hallowed  by  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.     Thy  will  be  done  in  earth,  as  i/'gj  in     hf 
heaven. 

'^  1 1   Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread. 

1 2  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as  we^forgiv'e  our  debtors. 
^^    13  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation,  but  deliver  us  from   evil  v 
2jFor  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever. 

Amen^ 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men  their  trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father 
will  also  forgive  you  : 

1 5  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their  trespasses,  neither  will  your 
Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 

16  ^  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad 
countenance  :  for  they  disfigure  their  faces,  that  they  may  appear 
unto  men  to  fast.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They  haval]ieir  reward. 

1 7  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy 
face  ; 

18  That  thou.agj^ear  not.unto  men  to  fast,  but  janto  thy  Father 
which  vis  in  secret  :  and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret  shall  je- 
ward  tH^e  openly. 

19  ^  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth 
and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  break  through  and  steal  : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in  heaven,  where  neither 
moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through 
nor  steal  : 

21  For  where  jiQur  treasure  is,  there  will  ^ur  heart  be  also. 

22'  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye  :  if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of  dark- 
ness. If  therefore  the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  darkness;  how  great 
is  that  darkness  ! 

"'^  24  •[  No  man  can  sei-ve  two  masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate  the 
one,  and  love  the  other  ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and  de- 
spise the  other.      Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  TaJ>ejio  jligujjliJL  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink  ;  nor  yet  for  your  body, 


II  ST.   MATTHEW.  7.  9 

what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the  life  more  than  meat,  and  the 
body  than^aiment  ? 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  jair  :  for  they  sow  not,  neither  do 
they  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns  i^yeL^oiir  heavenly  Father  feed- 
eth  them.      Are;  ye  not  much  better  than  they  ? 

2  7yWhich  of  you  by  taking  thought  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his 
stature  ? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought  for  raiment  ?  Consider  the  lilies 
of  the  field,  how  they  grow  ;  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin  : 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you,  That  even  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  "not  arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to 
day  is,  and  to  morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven,  s/ia//  he  not  much 
more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  } 

31  Therefore  take  no  thought,  saying,  What  shall  we  eat.'*  or, 
What  shall  we  drink  .?  or.  Wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed  } 

^2  (For  after  all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles  seek  :)  for  your 
heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  o_f  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  thjs..  kingdom  Tof  God/  and  his  righteous- 
ness ;  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  uiito  you, 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought  for  the  morrow  :  for  the  morrow 
shall  tak.e  thought  for^lhe  things  of -itself.  Sufficient  unto  the  day 
ts  the  evil  thereof.  '^ 

^  CHAPTER  VIL 

1  Judge  not,  that  ye  be  not  judged. 

2  For  with  what  judgment  ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged  :  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured Ja  youmgaim/ 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy  brother.  Let  me^puU  out  the  mote 
out  of  thine  eye  ;  and,^^behoXd,  a  beam  zs  in  thine  own  eye  ? 

5  Thou  hypocrite,  first  cast  out  the*  beam  out  of  thine  own 
eye  ;  and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of 
thy  brother's  eye. 

6  ^  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast[yej 
your  pearls  before  swine,  lest^hey  trample  them  under  their  feet, 

.and  turn  agai^l and  rend  you. 

7  %  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find  ; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you  : 

8  For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth  ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  whom  if  his  son  ask  bread^___ 
will^hef  give  him  a  stone  ?  '         '  ^         *^" 


7.   10  S.  MATTHEW.  ii 

»  

26  raiment  ?     Behold  the  birds  of  the  heaven,    that  they     ^~-'   ' 
sow  not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor  galEeFlnto'^rns  ;     ^  ^  lutS^tJ^ 
and  your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  theni.      Are  ITo^j^   r-^-g/^  «  Ax. 

27  of  much  more  value  than  they?  ^Ancf]which  of  you    '/^    ,'    .    *    „ 
by  bcinu;  anxious  can  add  one  cuKt  unto  his  ^stature  ?  ^  otage  '^^  f^  ''^ 

28  And  why  are  }e  anxious  concerning  raiment  ?  Consider 
the  lilies  uf  the   field,  how  they  grow  ;    they  toil   not, 

29  neither  do  they  spin  y».yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  even 
Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one  of 

30  these.  BuX^'^  Qtodi  doth  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field, 
which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven, 
shall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  ? 

31  Be  n_ot  therefore  anxious,  saying.  What  shall  we  eat  ? 
or,  What  shall  we  drink  ?  or,  Wherewithal  shall  we  be 

-^2  clothed?  For  after  all  these  things  do  the  Gentiles 
seek  ;  for  your  heavenly  Father  knoweth  that  ye  have 

'^'^  need  of  all  these  things.  But  seek  ye  first  J^.,  king- 
dom^ and  his  righteousness  ;  and  all  these  things  shall 

34  be  added  unto  you.  Be  not  therefore  anxious  for  the 
morrow  :  for  the  morro\v'\yill  "be  anxious  for  itself. 
Sufficient  unto  the  day  is.  the  evil  thereof.  '^ 

I,  2  Judge  not,  that  ye  oe  not  judged.  For  with 
what  judgement  ye  judge,  ye  shall  be  judged  :  and 
with   what  measure  ye  mete,    it   shall  be    measured 

3  unto^you.,^  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that 
is  in  thy  b'^i-other's  eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam 

4  that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother,  Let  mejcast  out  the  mote  out  of  thine  eye  ;  and 

5  lo,  the  beam  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?     Thou  hypocrite,    ''  pi^O^ 
ipast  out  "first  the  beam   out  of  thine  own   eye  ;  and 

tHen  shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of 
thy  brother's  eye. 

6  Give  not  that  which  is  holy  unto  the  do^s,  neither 
cast,  your  pearls  before  '  the  'swine,  lest Inaply  they 
trample  them  under  their  feet,  and  turn  ancTrend  you. 

7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek,"  and  ye  shall 

8  find  ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you  :  for 
every  one  that  asketh  receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth  ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you,  who,  if  his  son .shalliask 
10  him  for  a  loaf,  will  give  him  a  stone  ;  or  if  ^Tie  ][snalL 

^  '^-  1—6 


12  S.  MATTHEW.  7.   lo 

ask  for  a  fish,  wil]^  give  him  a  serpent?     If  ye  then,  ii 
being  "evil,    know  how  to  give  good   gifts  unto  your 
children,  how  much  more  shall  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven  give  good  things  to  them  that  ask  him  ?  ^All  12 
^thmsrs  therefore  whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should 
do  unto  you,teven  so  ^do  je,alsojunto  them  :  for  this 
is  the  law  and  the  prophets. 
]  1  Some  Enter  ye  in  by  the  narrow  gate  :  for  wide  ^is  the  13 

authonties    gate,  and  broacTis  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction, 
omit  is  ^Z'-?  and  many  be  they  that  enter  in  thereby.     "For  riarrow  ip  14 
f ,,'  the  gate,  and  straitened.the  wav,  that  leadetEunto  li^ 

2  Many  o        '  ^         r         >  A   •  ' 

ancient        and  fcw  be  they  that  find  it. 

readSir         Bcwarc  of  false  prophets,    which   come  to  you  in  15 
narrow  is    shccp's  clothiug,   but  iuwardly^^re  ravening   wolves. 
^   ^'    "^V By  their  fruits;  ye  shall  know  them..     Do  7nen  gather  16 
grapes  of  thorns,    or  figs  of  thistles  ?     Even  so  every  1 7 
good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit  ;  but  the  corrupt 
tree  bringeth   forth    evil   fruit.     A  good  tree  cannot  18 
bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring 
forth  good  fruit.      Every  tree  ^at  bringeth  not  forth  19 
good  fruit  is    hewn    down,    and    cast   into    the    fire. 
Therefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall    know  them.      Not  20, 
every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but  he  that  doeth  the 
will  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven.      Many  will  say  22 
to  me  in  that  day.  Lord,    Lord,  did  we  not  prophesy; 

3  Gr.  de-       by  thy  name,  and„by  thy  name^cast  out  ^levtls,  and  by^ 
mons.  ^^  name  do  many^  ''rnighty  woYks  .?     And   then  will  23 

x.powets.  J-  pj-Q^ggg  yj^|.Q  |-]^gj^^  J  never  knew  you  :  depart  from 

me,  ye  that  work  iniquity.    /£yery  one'lherefor^  which  24 
heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and  doeth  them,  shall  be 
Jikened  unto  a  wise  man,  which  built  his  house  upon 
the  rock  :    and  the  rain   descended,    and   the    floods  25 
came,  and  the  winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house  ; 
and  it  fell  not  :  for  it  was  founded   upon  the  rock. 
And  every  one  that  heareth  these  words  of  mine,  and  26 
doeth  them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man, 
which  built  his  house  upon  the  sand  :    and  the  rain  27 
descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds  blew, 
and  smote  upon  that  house;    and  it  fell  :  and  great 
was  the  fall  thereof. 


7.  lo  ST.   MATTHEW.  12 


10  Or  if  heask  a  fish,  willjhe  give  him  a  serpent  ? 

1 1  If  ye  tnen,M^eing  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto 
your  children,  how  much  more  shall  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaveno;iye_g.QQd  things  to  them  that  ask  him  ? 

1 2  /Therefore  ^Jljliings^whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should 
do  to_^you,  40  yc/^ven  sovto  them  :  for  this  is  the  law  and  the 
prophets.  ^ 

13  ^  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait  gate  :  for  wide  u  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  destruction,  and  many  there  be 
which  go  in  thereat  : 

14  Because  strait  2s  the  gate,  and  narrow  U's  jthe  way,  which 
leadetli"untoTife,"'aiid  lew  there  be  that  find  it. 

15  ^  Beware  of  false^propTiets,  which  come  to  you  in  sheep's 
clothing,  but  inwardly  they 'are  ravening  wolves. 

16  'Ye^hiTrknow  tKein^fe^jMy^^  Do  men  gather  grapes 
of  thorns,  or  figs  of  thistlesT  ^ 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree  bringeth  forth  good  fruit;  but  a 
corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil  fruit, 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  cor- 
rupt tree  bring  forth  good  fruit.  '^^ 

1 9  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them. 

21  •f  Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me.  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
to  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my 
ather  which  is  in  heaven. 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that  day.  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not 
prophesied  mjhy  name  ?  and  in^  thy  name  jnave^  casrout  devils  ? 
and  in_thy  name  done  many  wonderful  works  ? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  unto"  them,  I  never  knew  you  : 
depart  from  me,  ye  that  work  iniquity. 

24  ^<^erefore  jwhosoever  heareth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  liken  him  unto  a  wise  man,  which  built  his 
house  upon^^ock  : 

25  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house  ;  and  it  fell  not  :  for  it  was 
founded  upon  a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth  these  sayings^  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto  a  foolish  man,  which  built 
his  house  upon  the  sand  : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  ble\v,  and  beat  upon  that  house  ;  and  it  fell  :  and  great 
was  the  fall  of  it.     ' 


fe 


13  ST.  MATTHEW.  8.  i6 


28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  hadi  ended  these  sayings, 
the  people  were  astonished  at  his  doctrine  : 

29  For  he  taught  them  as  one  having  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  When  he  was  come  down  from  the  mountain,  great  multitudes 
followed  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  came  a  leper  and  worshipped  him,  saying, 
Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying,  I 
will  ;  be  thou  clean.     And  immediately  his  leprosy  was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  See  thou  tell  no  man  ;  but  go  thy 
way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

5  \  And  when  Jesus  was  entered  into  Capernaum,  there  came 
unto  him  a  centurion,  beseeching  him, 

6  And  saying.  Lord,  my  servant  lieth  at  home  sick  of  the 
palsy,  grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and  said.  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy 
that  thou  shouldest  come  under  my  roof  :  but  speak  the  word 
only,  and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  am  a  man  under  authority,  having  soldiers  under  me  : 
and  I  say  to  this  ma7i,  Go,  and  he  goeth  ;  and  to  another.  Come, 
and  he  cometh  ;  and  to  my  servant.  Do  this,   and  he  doeth  it.  4 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that 
followed.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so  great  faith, 
no,  not  in  Israel. 

1 1  And  I  say  unto  you.  That  many  shall  come  from  the  east 
and  west,  and  shall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  : 

12  But  the  children  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  out  into  outer 
darkness  :  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion,  Go  thy  way  ;  and  as 
thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  thee.  And  his  servant  was 
healed  in  the  selfsame  hour. 

14  ^And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  Peter's  house,  he  saw  his 
wife's  mother  laid,  and  sick  of  a  fever. 

1 5  And  he  touched  her  hand,  and  the  fever  left  her  :  and  she 
arose,  and  ministered  unto  them. 

16^  When  the  even  was  come,  they  brought  unto  him  many  that 
were  possessed  with  devils  :  and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  his 
word,  and  healed  all  that  were  sick  : 


8.  i6  S.   MATTHEW. 


28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  ended  these  words, 

29  the  multitudes  were  astonished  at  nis  treadling  :  *fov  he 
taught  them  as  one  having  authority,  and  not  as  j^heir 
scribes. 

3   I       And  when  he  was  come  down  from  the  mountain, 

2  great  multitudes  followed  him.  And  behold,  there 
came  to  him  a  leper  and    worshipped   him,    saying, 

3  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.  And 
he  stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying, 
I  will  ;    be  thou  made  clean.      And  straightway  his 

4  leprosy  was  cleansed.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  See 
thou  tell  no  man  ;  but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that  Moses  commanded,  for  a 
testimony  unto  them. 

5  And  when  he  was  entered  into  Capernaum,   there 

6  came   unto    him   a   centurion,   beseeching  him,    and  ^     , 
saying.    Lord,  my  ^servant  lieth  in  the  house  sick  of  '  Or,  loy  ^c4CiJ^f 

7  the  palsy,  grievously  tormented.     And  he  saith  unto 

8  him,  I  will  come  and  heal   him.     And  the  centurion 
answered  and  said,  Lord,  I  am  not  "worthy  that  thou  ^  P^J^  •^"-^" 
shouldest  come  under  my   roof  :    but  only  say   'the  3  cr.  with  a 

9  word,  and  my  ^servant  shall  be  healed.     For  I  also  ao^  «"'^^- 
a  man  ^under  authority,  having  under.mys.elf  soldiers  :  ^  Some 
and  I  say  to  this  one,    Go,    and   he  goeth  ;    and   to  authorities 

.  another.  Come,  and  he  cometh  ;  and  to  my  ^servant.  Do  {n^.^kf '  ^^ 

10  this,  and  he  doeth  it.     And  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  vii.  8. 
marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that  followed,  Verily  I  say  l^^l'Jl'/!'^' 
unto  you,  "I  have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  e  Many 

1 1  Israel.     And  I  say  unto  you,   that  many  shall  come  ancient 

t  1  11  ^11117-j  -1     authorities 

from  the  east  and  the  west,   and  shall    sit  down  with  read  with 
Abraham,  and  Isaac,   and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  yj"^"  "* 

1 2  heaven  :  but  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  forth  have  i 
into  the  outer  darkness  :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and  /J'/at  faith. 

13  gnashing  of  teeth.     And  Jesus  said  unto  the  centurion,  7  cr.  re- 
Go  thy  way  ;  as  thou  hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto  '^^'"^• 
thee.      And  the  ^servant  was  healed  in  that  hour. 

14  And  when  Jesus  was  come  into  Peter's  house,   he 

15  saw  his  wife's  mother  lying  sick  of  a  fever.  And  he 
touched  her  hand,   and  the  fever  left  her  ;    and  slie 

1 6  arose,  and  ministered  unto  him.     And  when  even  was  ^  ^^  ^^^^ 
come,   they  brought  unto  him  man}-  'possessed  with  niacs 


14 


S.   MATTHEW. 


8.    i6 


»0r, 
through 


3  Gr.  one 
scribe. 

3  Or, 

Teacher 

4  Gr.  lodg- 
ing-places. 


6  Or, 
demoniacs 


«Gr. 
demons. 


devils  :  and  he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  a  word,   and 
healed  all   that  were  sick  :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  17 
which    was    spoken  ^by  Isaiah    the    prophet,     saying, 
Himself  took  our  infirmities,  and  bare  our  diseases. 

Now  when  Jesus  saw  great  multitudes  about  him,  18 
he  gave  commandment  to  depart  unto  the  other  side. 
And  there  came  "a  scribe,  and  said  unto  him,  ^Master, 
I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest.  And  20 
Jesus  saith  unto  him.  The  foxes  have  holes,  and 
the  birds  of  the  heaven  have  ^nests  ;  but  the  Son  of 
man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head.  And  another  21 
of  the  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer  me  first 
to  go  and  bury  my  father.  But  Jesus  saith  unto  22 
him,  Follow  me  ;  and  leave  the  dead  to  bury  their 
own  dead. 

And  when  he  was   entered  into  a  boat,  his  disciples  23 
followed    him.        And    behold,    there   arose   a    great  24 
tempest    in    the    sea,     insomuch    that   the   boat   was 
covered  with  the  waves  :    but  he   was  asleep.     And  25 
they  came  to  him,  and  awoke  him,  saying,  Save,  Lord  ; 
we  perish.     And  he  saith  unto  them.  Why  are  ye  fear-  26 
ful,  O  ye  of  little  faith  }     Ther^  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  winds  and  the  sea  ;   and  there  was  a  great  calm. 
And  the  men  marvelled,  saying,  W^hat  manner  of  man  27 
is  this,  that  even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obev  him  .-* 

And  when  he  was  come  to  the  other  side  into  the  28 
country  of  the  Gadarenes,  there  met  him  two  "possessed 
with  devils,  coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs,  exceeding 
fierce,  so  that  no  man  could  pass  by  that  way.     And  29 
behold,  they  cried  out,    saying,  What  have  we  to  do 
with  thee,  thou  Son  of  God .?    art  thou  come  hither 
to    torment   us    before    the   time }     Now   there   was  30 
afar  off  from  them  a    herd  of   many  swine  feeding. 
And  the  Mevils  besought  him,  saying.  If  thou  cast  us  3 1 
out,  send  us  away  into  the  herd  of  swine.     And  he  32 
said  unto  them.  Go.      And  they  came  out,   and  went 
into  the  swine  :  and  behold,  the  whole  herd   rushed 
down  the  steep    into    the   sea,    and    perished    in   the 
waters.     And  they  that  fed  them  fled,  and  went  away  ^'^ 
into  the  city,  and  told  every  thing,  and  what  was  be- 
fallen to  them  that  were  ^possessed  with  devils.     And  34 


9   \ 


8.  17  ST.  MATTHEW.  14 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying,  Himself  took  our  infirmities,  and  bare  our  sick- " 
nesses. 

18  ^  Now  when  Jesus  saw  great  multitudes  about  him,  he  gave 
commandment  to  depart  unto  the  other  side,     "^^-~'^/i/t.^'^<'^r-c^*^'' 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came,  and  said  unto  him,  Master,  I 
will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  have  nests  ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to 
lay  his'  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer  me 
first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Follow  me  ;  and  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead. 

23  ^  And  when  he  was  entered  into  a  ship,  his  disciples  followed 
him. 

24  And,  behold,  there  arose  a  great  tempest  in  the  sea,  inso- 
much that  the  ship  was  covered  with  the  waves  :  but  he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to  hi??i,  and  awoke  him,  saying, 
Lord,  save  us  :  we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little 
faith  ?  Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  winds  and  the  sea  ;  and 
there  was  a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled,  saying,  What  manner  of  man  is 
this,  that  even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey  him  ! 

28  ^  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  other  side  into  the  country 
of  the  Gergesenes,  there  met  him  two  possessed  with  devils,  com- 
ing out  of  the  tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so  that  no  man  might  pass 
by  that  way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried  out,  saying,  What  have  we  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  }  art  thou  come  hither  to  tor- 
ment us  before  the  time  } 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way  off  from  them  a  herd  of  many 
swine  feedinq:. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him,  saying.  If  thou  cast  us  out, 
suffer  us  to  go  away  into  the  herd  of  swine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go.  And  when  they  were  come  out, 
they  went  into  the  herd  of  swine  :  and,  behold,  the  whole  herd  of 
swine  ran  violently  down  a  steep  place  into  the  sea,  and  perished 
in  the  waters. 

7,^  And  they  that  kept  them  fled,  and  went  their  ways  into  the 
city,  and  told  every  thing,  and  what  was  befallen  to  the  possessed 
of  the  devils. 


15  ST.  MATTHEW.  9.  i6 

34  And,  behold,  the  whole  city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus  :  and 
when  they  saw  him,  they  besought  him  that  he  would  depart  out 
of  their  coasts. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  And  he  entered  into  a  ship,  and  passed  over,  and  came  into  his 
own  city. 

2  And,  behold,  they  brought  to  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy, 
lying  on  a  bed  :  and  Jesus  seeing  their  faith  said  unto  the  sick  of 
the  palsy  ;  Son,  be  of  good  cheer  ;  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the  scribes  said  within  themselves, 
This  mail  blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their  thoughts  said,  Wherefore  think  ye 
evil  in  your  hearts  } 

5  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say.  Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee  ;  or 
to  say,  Arise,  and  walk  } 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (then  saith  he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 
Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thine  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to  his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitudes  saw  it,  they  marvelled,  and  glorified 
God,  which  had  given  such  power  unto  men. 

9  ^  And  as  Jesus  passed  forth  from  thence,  he  saw  a  man,  named 
Matthew,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom  :  and  he  saith  unto  him, 
Follow  me.      And  he  arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  ^  x\nd  it  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house,  be- 
hold many  publicans  and  sinners  came  and  sat  down  with  him  and 
his  disciples. 

1 1  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples. 
Why  eateth  your  master  with  publicans  and  sinners .? 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said  unto  them.  They  that  be 
whole  need  not  a  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  that  meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice  :  for  I  am  not  come  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners  to  repentance. 

14  1^  Then  came  to  him  the  disciples  of  John,  saying,  Wliy  do 
we  and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not } 

1 5  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  .?  but  the 
days  will  come,  when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  from  them, 
and  then  shall  they  fast. 

16  No  man  ])utteth  a  piece  of  new  cloth  unto  an   old  garment  ; 


9.  i6  S.  MATTHEW.  15 

behold,  all  the  city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus  :  and  when 
they  saw  him,  they  besought  him  that  he  would  depart 
from  their  borders. 
9   I       And  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  crossed  over,  and 

2  came  into  his  own  city.  And  behold,  they  brought  to 
him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on  a  bed  :  and 
Jesus  seeing  their  faith  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 

3  ^Son,  be  of  good  cheer  ;  thy  sins  are  forgiven.      And  ^  Gr.  child 
behold,  certain  of  the  scribes  said  within  themselves, 

4  This  man  blasphemeth.     And  Jesus  ^knowing  their  2  Many 
thoughts  said,  Wherefore  think  ye  evil  in  your  hearts }  ^"tJforities 

5  For  whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  ;  read  seeing. 

6  or  to  say.  Arise,  and  walk  .?     But  that  ye  may  know 
that  the  Son  of  man  hath  ^power  on   earth   to  forgive  ^  Or, 
sins  (then  saith  he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy).   Arise,  '^«^^'J''^^>' 

7  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto  thy^  house.     And  he     Cf  ^tufJl^  y^ 

8  arose,  and  departed  to  his  house.  But  when  the 
multitudes  saw  it,  they  were  afraid,  and  glorified  God, 
Avhich  had  given  such  ^power  unto  men. 

9  And  as  Jesus  passed  by  from  thence,  he  saw  a  man, 
called  Matthew,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll  :  and  he 
saith  unto  him,  Follow  me.  And  he  arose,  and 
followed  him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass,    as  he  ^sat   at   meat   in    the  *  G""-  '''- 

1  !_    1      1 J  -LT  J      •  J  clnted:   and 

house,  behold,  many  publicans  and  smners  came  and  so  always. 

1 1  sat  down  with  Jesus  and  his  disciples.  And  when  the 
Pharisees  saw  it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples.  Why 
eateth  your  ^Master  with   the  publicans  and  sinners .?  V^""', 

1 2  But  when   he   heard  it,  he  said,  They  that  are  Vhole  g  ^^  strons. 
have  no  need  of  a  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what  this  meaneth,  I  desire 
mercy,  and  not  sacrifice  :  for  I  came  not  to  call  the 
righteous,  but  sinners. 

14  Then  come  to  him  the  disciples  of  John,    saying. 

Why   do  we   and    the    Pharisees    fast    ''oft,    but   thy  \Some  an- 

15  disciples  fast  not .?     And  Jesus  said   unto  them.    Can  S  omii^"^ 
the    sons  of  the  bride-chamber   mourn,    as    long  as^/'- 

the  bridegroom  is  with  them  }  but  the  days  will  come, 

when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  /    /  *» 

16  and  then  will  they  fast.     And  no  man  putteth  a  piece    ijftcAt  M-/^ 
of  undressed  cloth   upon  an   old  garment  ;    for  that 


i6 


S.  MATTHEW. 


9.   i6 


1  That  is, 
siffts  used 
as  bottles. 


2  Gr.  one 
ruler. 


17 


i8 


20 


21 


thee 


yrtn 


li 


which  should  fill  it  up  taketh  from  the  garment,  and  a 
^vorse  rent  is  made.  Neither  do  vieii  put  new  wine 
into  old  Hvine-skins  :  else  the  skins  burst,  and  the  wine 
is  spilled,  and  the  skins  perish  :  but  they  put  new  wine 
into  fresh  wine-skins,  and  both  are  preserved. 

While  he  spake  these  things  unto  them,  behold, 
there  came  ^a  ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  saying, 
I\Iy  daughter  is  even  now  dead  :  but  come  and  lay 
thy  hand  upon  her,  and  she  shall  live.  And  Jesus  19 
arose,  and  followed  him,  and  so  did  his  disciples. 
And  behold,  a  woman,  who  had  an  issue  of  blood 
twelve  years,  came  behind  him,  and  touched  the  border 
of   his   garment  :     for   she    said   within    herself,  If   I 

^  Ox,  saved  do  but  touch  his  garment,    I   shall  be  ^made  whole. 

But  Jesus  turning  and  seeing  her  said,  Daughter,  be  of  22 
Or,  saved  good  chccF  ;  thy  faith  hath  ^made  thee  whole.     And 

the  woman  was  ^made   whole  from   that  hour.     And  23 
when  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's  house,  and  saw  the 
fiute-players,  and  the  crowd  making  a  tumult,  he  said,  24 
Give  place  :  for  the  damsel  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 
And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.      But  when  the  crowd  2  5 
was  put  forth,  he  entered  in,  and  took  her  by  the  hand  ; 
and  the  damsel  arose.      And  ^the  fame  hereof  went  26 
forth  into  all  that  land. 

And  as  Jesus  passed   by  from   thence,   two  blind   27 
men  followed    him,    crying   out,    and    saying.    Have 
mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of  David.     And  when  he  was  28 
come  into  the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to  him  :  and 
Jesus   saith  unto  them.    Believe   ye   that  I    am   able 
to  do  this.''     They  say  unto  him,    Yea,    Lord.     Then  29 
touched  he  their  eyes,  saying.  According  to  your  faith 
be  it  done  unto  you.     And  their  eyes  were  opened,  '^o 

8  Or,  j/^rw/j)/ And  Jesus  ''strictly  charged  them,    saying.    See  that 

no  man  know  it.      But  they  went  forth,  and  spread   3 1 
abroad  his  fame  in  all  that  land. 

And  as  they  went  forth,  behold,  there  was  brought  32 

'  Gr.  de7non.  to  him  a  dumb  man  possessed  with  a 
when  the  Mevil  was  cast  out,  the  dumb 
and  the  multitudes  marvelled,  saying.  It  was  never  so 
seen  in  Israel.      But  the  Pharisees  said,  *By  the  prince  34 
of  the  "devils  casteth  he  out  Mevils. 


s  Gr.  this 
yame. 


Mevil.     And  '^'^ 
man  spake  : 


Ik 


8  Or 
^Gr.deinons, 


9.  i6  ST.  MATTHEW.  l6 


for  that  which  is  put  in  to  fill  it  up  taketh  from  the  garment,  and 
the  rent  is  made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new  wine  into  old  bottles  :  else  the 
bottles  break,  and  the  wine  runneth  out,  and  the  bottles  perish  : 
but  they  put  new  wine  into  new  bottles,  and  both  are  preserved. 

18  ^[  While  he  spake  these  things  unto  them,  behold,  there  came 
a  certain  ruler,  and  worshipped  him,  saying,  My  daughter  is  even 
now  dead  :  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and  she  shall 
live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  followed  him,  and  so  did  his  disciples. 

20  •[  And,  behold,  a  woman,  which  was  diseased  with  an  issue 
of  blood  twelve  years,  came  behind  hi?}i,  and  touched  the  hem  of 
his  garment  : 

2 1  For  she  said  within  herself,  If  I  may  but  touch  his  garment, 
I  shall  be  whole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about,  and  when  he  saw  her,  he 
said,  Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort  ;  thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole.     And  the  woman  was  made  whole  from  that  hour. 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the  ruler's  house,  and  saw  the 
minstrels  and  the  people  making  a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them.  Give  place  :  for  the  maid  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth.     And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were  put  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and  the  maid  arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went  abroad  into  all  that  land. 

27  ^  And  when  Jesus  departed  thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,  crying,  and  saying,  Thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  the  blind  men  came 
to  him  :  and  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to 
do  this  .?     They  said  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes,  saying,  According  to  your  faith 
be  it  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  opened  ;  and  Jesus  straitly  charged 
them,  saying.  See  Ihat  no  man  know  //. 

3 1  But  they,  when  they  were  departed,  spread  abroad  his  fame 
in  all  that  country. 

32  ^  As  they  went  out,  behold,  they  brought  to  him  a  dumb 
man  possessed  with  a  devil. 

^,7,  And  when  the  devil  was  cast  out,  the  dumb  spake  :  and  the 
multitudes  marvelled,  saying,  It  was  never  so  seen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He  casteth  out  devils  through  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 


17  ST.   MATTHEW.  10.  15 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  villages,  teaching  in 
their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom,  and 
healing  every  sickness  and  every  disease  among  the  people. 

$6  ^  But  when  he  saw  the  multitudes,  he  was  moved  with  com- 
passion on  them,  because  they  fainted,  and  were  scattered  abroad, 
as  sheep  having  no  shepherd. 

^y  Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples.  The  harvest  truly  is  plente- 
ous, but  the  labourers  are  few  ; 

^S  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send 
forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  And  when  he  had  called  unto  h'm  his  twelve  disciples,  he  gave 
them  power  against  unclean  spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and  to  heal 
all  manner  of  sickness  and  all  manner  of  disease. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  are  these  ;  The  first, 
Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother  ;  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother  ; 

3  Philip  and  Bartholomew  ;  Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  publi- 
can ;  James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Lebbeus,  whose  surname  was 
Thaddeus ; 

4  Simon  the  Canaanite,  and  Judas  Iscariot,who  also  betrayed  him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth,  and  commanded  them,  saying, 
Go  not  into  the  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and  into  any  city  of  the  Sa- 
maritans enter  ye  not  : 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying.  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the  lepers,  raise  the  dead,  cast  out 
devils  :  freely  ye  have  received,  freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass  in  your  purses  ; 

10  Nor  scrip  ioxyour  journey,  neither  two  coats,  neither  shoes, 
nor  yet  staves  :  for  the  workman  is  worthy  of  his  meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city  or  town  ye  shall  enter,  inquire 
who  in  it  is  worthy  ;  and  there  abide  till  ye  go  thence. 

1 2  And  when  ye  come  into  a  house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy,  let  your  peace  come  upon  it  : 
but  if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace  return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
when  ye  depart  out  of  that  house  or  city,  shake  off  the  dust  of  your 
feet. 

1 5  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the  land 
of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  that  city. 


10.   IS  S.  MATTHEW.  17 

35  And  Jesus  went  about  all  the  cities  and  the  villages, 
teaching  in  their  synagogues,  and  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  all  manner  of  disease  and 

36  all  manner  of  sickness.  But  when  he  saw  the  multi- 
tudes, he  was  moved  with  compassion  for  them, 
because  they  were  distressed  and  scattered,    as  sheep 

'^'j  not  having  a  shepherd.  Then  saith  he  unto  his 
disciples.    The   harvest   truly   is    plenteous,     but  the 

38  labourers  are  few.  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the 
harvest,  that  he  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 
10  I  And  he  called  unto  him  his  twelve  disciples,  and  gave 
them  authority  over  unclean  spirits,  to  cast  them  out, 
and  to  heal  all  manner  of  disease  and  all  manner  of 
sickness. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  are  these  : 
The  first,  Simon,  who  is  called  Peter,  and  Andrew  his 
brother  ;    James  the  son  of  Zebedee,    and    John  his 

3  brother ;  Philip,  and  Bartholomew ;  Thomas,  and 
Matthew  the  publican  ;    James  the  son  of  Alphceus, 

4  and  Thaddaeus  ;  Simon  the  ^Cananaean,  and  Judas  Is-  ^Ot,Zeaioi.  /^^'^ 

5  cariot,  who  also  ^betrayed   him.     These  twelve  Jesus  15 1  Acts )!' 
sent  forth,  and  charged  them,  saying,  ^3- 

Go  not  into  any  way  of  the  Gentiles,  and  enter  not  "^  Or,  dciiv- 

6  into  any  city  of  the  Samaritans  :  but  go  rather  to  the  'up\  and'so 

7  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.     And  as  ye  go,  preach,  always. 

8  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.  Heal  the 
sick,    raise   the   dead,    cleanse   the    lepers,    cast   out 

9  Mevils  :  freely  ye  received,  freely  give.     Get  you  no  3  Gr.  de- 

10  gold,  nor  silver,  nor  brass  in  your  ^purses  ;  no  wallet  '"^'"' 
ioiyoiir  journey,    neither  two  coats,    nor  shoes,    nor  ^2/."^^'^' 

1 1  staff  :  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  food.  And  into 
whatsoever  city  or  village  ye  shall  enter,  search  out 
who  in  it  is  worthy  ;  and  there  abide  till  ye  go  forth. 

12,  13  And  as  ye  enter  into  the  house,  salute  it.     And  if  the 
house  be  worthy,  let  your  peace  come  upon  it  :  but  if 

14  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace  return  to  you.  And 
whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
as  ye  go  forth  out  of  that  house  or  that  city,  shake  off 

15  the  dust  of  your  feet.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  .shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah in  the  day  of  judgement,  than  for  that  city. 


i8  S.  MATTHEW.  10.   i6 


Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in   the  midst  of  i6 
>  Or,  simple  wolves  :  be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  ^harmless 

as  doves.     But  beware  of  men  :  for  they  will  deliver  1 7 
you  up  to  councils,  and  in  their  synagogues  they  will 
scourge  you  ;  yea  and  before  governors  and  kings  shall  18 
ye  be  brought  for  my  sake,  for  a  testimony  to  them  and 
to  the  Gentiles.     But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  be  not  19 
anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  speak  :    for  it  shall   be 
given  you  in  that  hour  what  ye  shall  speak.      For  it  is  20 
not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father  that 
^  ^,^      speaketh  in  you.     And  brother  shall  deliver  up  brother  2 1 
ioA4.'iU' •  .'.    to  death,  and  the,. father  his',  child  :  and  children  shall 
'  'Or,/7</      rise  up  against  parents,  and  xause  them  to  be  put  to 
thevi  to        death.     And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name' s  2  2 
'    fulxu-ui^"  s^^^  •  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^  £iidureth  to  the  end,  the  same  shall 
rCb  i^cf^''/^'   be  saved.     But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this  city,  23 
l^t**^  ^^J"^i  flee  into  the  next  :  for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall 
not  have  gone  through  the  cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son 
of  man  be  come. 
8  Or,ua(^ier      A  disciplc  is  not  above  his  ^master,    nor  a  "servant  24 
^Gt.bond-    above  his  lord.      It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  25 
servant.       ^^  ^^  j^j^  ^mastcr,  and  the  "servant  as  his  lord.      If  they 
s  Gr.  Beei-    havc  Called  the  master  of   the  house   ^Beelzebub,  how 
so^else'- ^"'^  much  morc  shall  they  call  them  of  his  household  !  Fear  26 
where.         them  not  therefore  :  for  there  is  nothing  covered,  that 
shall  not  be  revealed  ;  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 
What  I  tell  you  in  the  darkness,  speak  ye  in  the  light  :  27 
and  what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  proclaim  upon  the  house- 
tops.    And  be  not  afraid  of  them  M'hich  kill  the  body,  28 
but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul  :  but  rather  fear  him 

•  Gr.  Geken-  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and   body  in  ''hell.  ■ 
*"*•  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing  }  and  not  one  29 

of  them  shall  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father  : 
but  the  very  hairs   of   your  head  are  all  numbered.  30 
Fear  not  therefore  ;  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  3 1 
'Gr.  z»7«e.  sparrows.      Every  one  therefore  who  shall  confess  "me  32 
8  Gr.  in       before  men,  *him  will  I  also  confess  before  my  Father 
''"'  which  is  in  heaven.      But  whosoever  shall   deny    me  ^t^ 

before  men,  him  will  I  also  deny  before  my  Father 
which  is  in  heaven. 

•  Gr,  cast.        Think  not  that  I  came  to  ^send  peace  on  the  earth  :  34 


10.  i6  ST.  MATTHEW.  i8 


1 6  1"  Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves  : 
be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents,  and  harmless  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men  :  for  they  will  deliver  you  up  to  the 
councils,  and  they  will  scourge  you  in  their  synagogues  ; 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought  before  governors  and  kings  for  my 
sake,  for  a  testimony  against  them  and  the  Gentiles. 

1 9  But  when  they  deliver  you  up,  take  no  thought  how  or  what 
ye  shall  speak  :  for  it  shall  be  given  you  in  that  same  hour  what 
ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Spirit  of  your  Fathe^ 
which  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  deliver  up  the  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  the  child  :  and  the  children  shall  rise  up  against  //lei'r 
parents,  and  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  ?;ien  for  my  name's  sake  :  but 
he  that  endureth  to  the  end  shall  be  saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute  you  in  this  city,  flee  ye  into 
another  :  for  verily  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  have  gone  over 
the  cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above  h's  master,  nor  the  servant  above 
his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple  that  he  be  as  his  master,  and 
the  servant  as  his  lord.  If  they  have  called  the  master  of  the 
house  Beelzebub,  how  much  more  s/ia//  ihey  call  them  of  his 
household  } 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore  :  for  there  is  nothing  covered,  that 
shall  not  be  revealed  ;  and  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you  in  darkness,  that  speak  ye  in  light  :  and 
what  ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach  ye  upon  the  housetops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which  kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to 
kill  the  soul  :  but  rather  fear  him  which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul 
and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold  for  a  farthing.?  and  one  of  them 
shall  not  fall  on  the  ground  without  your  Father. 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  spar- 
rows. 

32  Whosoever  therefore  shall  confess  me  before  men,  him  will 
I  confess  also  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

'if'i,  But  whosoever  shall  deny  me  before  men,  him  will  I  also 
deny  before  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to  send  peace  on  earth  :  I  came 
not  to  send  peace,  but  a  .sword. 


19  ST.  MATTHEW.  11.  lo 

35  For  I  am  come  to  set  a  man  at  variance  against  his  father, 
and  the  daughter  against  her  mother,  and  the  daughter  in  law 
against  her  mother  in  law, 

36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they  of  his  own  household, 

37  He  that  loveth  father  or  mother  more  than  me  is  not 
worthy  of  me  :  and  he  that  loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than  me 
is  not  worthy  of  me, 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his  cross,  and  followeth  after  me,  is 
not  worthy  of  me, 

39  He  that  findeth  his  life  shall  lose  it  :  and  he  that  loseth  his 
life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  ^  He  that  receiveth  you  receiveth  me  ;  and  he  that  receiveth 
me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a  prophet  shall 
receive  a  prophet's  reward  ;  and  he  that  receiveth  a  righteous  man 
in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man  shall  receive  a  righteous  man's 
reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of  these  little 
ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

CHAPTER  XI, 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  made  an  end  of  com- 
manding his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed  thence  to  teach  and  to 
preach  in  their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  had  heard  in  the  prison  the  works  of  Christ, 
he  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 

3  And  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  he  that  should  come,  or  do  we 
look  for  another .? 

4  Jesus  ansv/ered  and  said  unto  them,  Go  and  shew  John 
again  those  things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see  : 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised  up,  and  the 
poor  have  the  gospel  preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in  me, 

7  ^  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes 
concerning  John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  see  .? 
A  reed  shaken  with  the  wind  .? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  .?  A  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment }  behold,  they  that  wear  soft  clothing  are  in  kings'  houses, 

9  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  }  A  prophet  t  yea,  I  say  unto 
you,  and  more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this   is  he,  of  whom   it  is  written,  Behold,  I  send  my 


f'l. 


11.   lo  S.  MATTHEW.  19 

35  I  came  not  to  ^send  peace,  but  a  sword.      For  I  came  '  Gr.  cast. 
to  set  a  man  at  variance  against  his  father,    and   the 
daughter  against  her  mother,  and  the  daughter  in  law 

36  against  her  mother  in  law  :    and  a  man's  foes  shall  he 
^j  they  of  his  own  household.      He  that  loveth  father  or 

mother  more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of  me  :  and  he  that 
loveth  son  or  daughter  more  than  me  is  not  worthy  of 

38  me.     And  he  that  doth  not  take  his  cross  and  follow 

39  after  me,  is  not  worthy  of  me.  He  that  ^findeth  his  2  Ox,  found  '^'^^t 
^life  shall  lose  it  ;  and  he  that  Moseth  his  ^life  for  my  =»  Or,  soul  f^i*^ 
sake  shall  find  it.  *Ov,iost    ^'^■^" 

40  He  that  receive th  you  receiveth   me,    and  he  that 

41  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me.  He  that 
receiveth  a  prophet  in  the  name  of  a  prophet  shall 
receive  a  prophet's  reward  ;  and  he  that  receiveth  a 
righteous  man  in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man  shall 

42  receive  a  righteous  man's  reward.  And  whosoever 
shall  give  to  drink  unto  one  of  these  litde  ones  a  cup 
of  cold  water  only,  in  the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise  lose  his  reward. 

Ill  And  It  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  made  an  end 
of  commanding  his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed 
thence  to  teach  and  preach  in  their  cities. 

2  Now  when  John  heard  in  the  prison  the  works  of 

3  the  Christ,  he  sent  by  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  him, 
Art  thou  he  that  cometh,    or  look  we  for  another  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Go  your  way 
and  tell  John  the  things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see  : 

5  the  blind  receive  their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the 
lepers  are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  and  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor  have  ^good  tidings  preached  ^  Or,  ^Ag 

6  to  them.     And  blessed  is  he,    whosoever  shall   find  ^^^^ 

7  none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  me.  And  as  these 
went  their  \vay,  Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the  muldtudes 
concerning  John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilder- 

8  ness  to  behold  ?  a  reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ?     But . .  . 

,      1       ■,     •  r.      Many  an- 

what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?    a  man  clotneu  m  sou  cient  au- 
raiment  P     Behold,  they  that  wear  soft  raiment  are  in  Je°V/S:' 

9  kings'  houses.      ''But  wherefore  went  ye  out  ?  to  see  a  ivkat  ivent 
prophet.?     Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and  much  more  i\mn  ^seeT  a  pro- 

10  a  prophet.     This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is  written^  ^^"^^-^ 


20 


S.  MATTHEW. 


11.    lO 


Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among  them   that  are  born  of  1 1 
women  there  hath  not  arisen  a  greater  than  John  the 
J  Gr.  lesser.   Baptist  :  yet  he  that  is  ^but  little  in  the  kingdom  of 

heaven  is  greater  than  he.     And  from  the  days  of  John  1 2 
the  Baptist  until  now  the  kingdom  of  heaven  suffereth 
violence,  and  men  of  violence  take  it  by  force.      For  all  13 
the  prophets  and  the  law  prophesied  until  John.      And  14 
if  ye  are  willing  to  receive  V/,  this  is  Elijah,  which  is  to 
come.      He  that  hath  ears  "'to  hear,  let  him  hear.      But  15, 


2  Or,  him 

3  Some 
ancient  au- 
thorities 
omit  to  hear. 


4  Gr.  beat 
the  breast. 

s  Gr.  demon. 


"Or,  "was 

">  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  chil- 
dren :  as  in 
Luke  vii. 
35- 
^Qx.  powers. 


*  Many- 
ancient  au- 
thorities 
read  be 
brought 
down. 


^°  Or, praise 


11  Or,  that 


whereunto  shall  I   liken  this  generation  }     It  is  like 
unto  children  sitting  in  the  marketplaces,  which  call 
unto  their  fellows,  and  say.  We  piped  unto  you,  and  17 
ye  did  not  dance  ;  we  wailed,  and  ye  did  not  ^mourn. 
For  John  came  neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and  they  18 
say.  He  hath  a  Mevil.     The  Son  of  man  came  eating  19 
and  drinking,  and  they  say.  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man, 
and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans  and  sinners  ! 
And  wisdom  ®is  justified  by  her  ^vorks. 

Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities  wherein  most  20 
of  his  ^mighty  works  were  done,  because  they  repented 
not.     Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  !  woe  unto  thee,  Beth-  2 1 
saida  !  for  if  the   ^mighty  works   had   been   done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon  which  were  done  in  you,  they  would 
have  repented  long  ago  in  sackcloth  and  ashes.      How-  22 
beit    I  say  unto  you,    it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  day  of   judgement,   than  for 
you.    And  thou,   Capernaum,  shalt    thou   be  exalted  27, 
unto  heaven }  thou  shalt  ^go  down  unto  Hades  :    for 
if  the  ^mighty  works  had  been  done  in   Sodom  which 
were  done  in  thee,  it  would  have  remained  until  this 
day.      Howbeit  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be  more  24 
tolerable  for  the  land  of  Sodom   in  the  day  of  judge- 
ment, than  for  thee. 

At  that  season  Jesus  answered  and   said,  I  "thank  25 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,   that  thou 
didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise  and  understand-  ' 
ing,  and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes  :    yea.    Father,  26 
"for  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight.     All  things  27 
have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father  :  and  no 


11.  lo  ST.  MATTHEW.  20 

messenger  before  thy  face,   which    shall    prepare  thy  way  before 
thee. 

1 1  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not  risen  a  greater  than  John  the  Baptist  : 
notwithstanding,  he  that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
greater  than  he. 

1 2  And  from  the  days  of  John  the  Baptist  until  now  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  suffereth  violence,  and  the  violent  take  it  by 
force. 

13  For  all  the  prophets  and  the  law  prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it,  this  is  Elias,  which  was  for  to  come. 

1 5  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  ear. 

16  •[[  But  whereunto  shall  I  liken  this  generation?  It  is  like 
unto  children  sitting  in  the  markets,  and  calling  unto  their  fel- 
lows, 

17  And  saying,  We  have  piped  unto  you,  and  ye  have  not 
danced  ;  we  have  mourned  unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  lamented. 

18  For  John  came  neither  eating  nor  drinking,  and  they  say. 
He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eating  and  drinking,  and  they  say. 
Behold  a  man  gluttonous,  and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 
and  sinners.      But  wisdom  is  justified  of  her  children, 

20  ^  Then  began  he  to  upbraid  the  cities  wherein  most  of  his 
mighty  works  were  done,  because  they  repented  not  : 

2 1  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  !  woe  unto  thee  Bethsaida  !  for  if 
the  mighty  works  which  were  done  in  you,  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  would  have  repented  long  ago  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art  exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt 
be  brought  down  to  hell  :  for  if  the  mighty  works,  which  have 
been  done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in  Sodom,  it  would  have  re- 
mained until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  ^  At  that  time  Jesus  answered  and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  because  thou  hast  hid  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  unto  babes. 

26  Even  so.  Father  ;  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father  :  and  no  man 


21 


ST.  MATTHEW.  12.  15 


knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Father  ;  neither  knoweth  any  man  the 
Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whomsoever  the  Son  will  reveal  him. 

28  4  Come  unto  me,  allj^^  that  labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and 
I  will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me  ;  for  I  am  meek 
and  lowly  in  heart  :  and  ye' shall  find  rest  unto  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my  burden  is  light. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  At  that  time  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath  day  through  the  corn  ; 
and  his  disciples  were  a  hungered,  and  began  to  pluck  the  ears  of 
corn,  and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw  it,  they  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
thy  disciples  do  that  which  is  not  lawful  to  do  upon  the  sabbath 
day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  not  read  what  David  did, 
when  he  was  a  hungered,  and  they  that  were  with  him  ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the  house  of  God,  and  did  eat  the  shew- 
bread,  which  was  not  lawful  for  him  to  eat,  neither  for  them  which 
were  with  him,  but  only  for  the  priests  t 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the  law,  how  that  on  the  sabbath  days 
the  priests  in  the  temple  profane  the  sabbath,  and  are  blameless } 

6  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  in  this  place  is  one  greater  than  the 
temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this  meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have  condemned  the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  even  of  the  sabbath  day. 

9  And  when  he  was  departed  thence,  he  went  into  their  syna- 
gogue : 

10  ^  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man  which  had  his  hand  withered. 
And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath 
days  .f*  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

1 1  And  he  said  unto  them.  What  man  shall  there  be  among 
you,  that  shall  have  one  sheep,  and  if  it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the  sab- 
bath day,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out  1 

\2  How  much  then  is  a  man  better  than  a  sheep.?  Wherefore 
it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the  sabbath  days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man.  Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And 
he  stretched  it  forth  ;  and  it  was  restored  whole,  like  as  the  other. 

14  ^  Then  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and  held  a  council  against 
him,  how  they  might  destroy  him. 

1 5  But  when  Jesus  knew  //,  he  withdrew  himself  from  thence  : 
and  great  multitudes  followed  him,  and  he  healed  them  all  ; 


12.   i6  S.  MATTHEW.  21 

one  knoweth  the  Son,  save  the  Father  ;    neither  doth 
any  know  the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom- 

28  soever  the  Son  willeth  to  reveal  him.  Come  unto  me, 
all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and  I  will  give 

29  you  rest.  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and  learn  of  me  ; 
for  I  am  meek  and  lowly  in  heart  :  and  ye  shall  find 

30  rest  unto  your  souls.  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  light. 

12  I  At  that  season  Jesus  went  on  the  sabbath  day 
through  the  cornfields  ;  and  his  disciples  were  an 
hungred,  and  began  to  pluck  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat. 

2  But  the  Pharisees,  when  they  saw  it,    said   unto  him. 
Behold,  thy  disciples  do  that  w^hich  it  is  not  lawful  to 

3  do  upon  the  sabbath.      But  he  said  unto  them,  Have 
ye  not  read  what  David  did,  when  he  was  an  hungred, 

4  and  they  that  were  with   him  ;  how  he  entered   into 

the  house  of  God,  and  Mid  eat  the  shewbread,  which  *  Some 
it  was  not  lawful  for  him   to  eat,    neither  for  them  auSities 

5  that  were  with   him,    but  only  for  the  priests .''     Or  '^^^J^/J^'^ 
have  ye  not  read  in  the  law,  how  that  on  the  sabbath 

day  the  priests  in  the  temple  profane  the  sabbath,  and 

6  are  guiltless  ?     But  I  say  unto  you,  that  "one  greater  2  q^  a 

7  than  the  temple  is  here.      But  if  ye  had  known  what  £Jlf''' 
this  meaneth,  I   desire   mercy,    and   not  sacrificej    ye 

8  would  not  have  condemned  the  guiltless.      For  the 
Son  of  man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

9  And  he  departed  thence,  and  went  into  their  syna- 

10  gogue  :  and  behold,  a  man  having  a  withered  hand. 
And  they  asked  him,    saying,  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 

1 1  the  sabbath  day  ?  that  they  might  accuse  him.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  What  man  shall  there  be  of  you, 
that  shall  have  one  sheep,  and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit  on 
the  sabbath  day,  will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it 

12  out }  How  much  then  is  a  man  of  more  value  than  a 
sheep  !     Wherefore  it  is  lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sab- 

13  bath  day.  Thensaith  he  to  the  man.  Stretch  forth  thy 
hand.      And  he  stretched  it  forth  ;  and  it  was  restored 

14  whole,  as  the  other.  But  the  Pharisees  went  out,  and 
took  counsel  against  him,    how  they  might  destroy 

15  him.     And  Jesu§  perceiving  it  withdrew  from  thence  : 

16  and  many  followed  him  ;  and  he  healed  them  all,  and 


22 


S.  MATTHEW. 


12.  i6 


through 


•  Or,  a 
demoniac 


3  Gr.  de- 
mons. 

*  Or,  in 


6  Some 
ancient 
authoritif** 
read  unt'} 
you  men. 


*  Or,  age 


charged  them  that  they  should  not  make  him  known  : 
that  It  might  be  fulfilled  which   was  spoken  ^by  Isaiah  17 
the  prophet,  saying, 

Behold,  my  servant  whom  I  have  chosen  ;  18 

My  beloved  in  whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased  : 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
And  he  shall  declare  judgement  to  the  Gentiles. 
He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry  aloud  ;  19 

Neither   shall    any   one    hear   his    voice   in    the 

streets. 
A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break,  20 

And  smoking  flax  shall  he  not  quench, 
Till  he  send  forth  judgement  unto  victory. 
And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gentiles  hope.  21 

Then  was  brought  unto  him  '^one  possessed  with  a  22 
devil,  blind  and  dumb  :  and  he  healed  him,  insomuch 
that  the  dumb  man  spake  and  saw.  And  all  the  mul- 
titudes were  amazed,  and  said,  Is  this  the  son  of 
David  .?  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard  it,  they  said, 
This  man  doth  not  cast  out  Mevils,  but  *by  Beelzebub 
the  prince  of  the  Mevils.  And  knowing  their  thoughts 
he  said  unto  them.  Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation  ;  and  every  city  or 
house  divided  against  itself  shall  not  stand  :  and  if 
Satan  casteth  out  Satan,  he  is  divided  against  himself  ; 
how  then  shall  his  kingdom  stand  .''  And  if  1  ^by 
Beelzebub  cast  out  Mevils,  ^by  whom  do  your  sons 
cast  them  out  .^  therefore  shall  they  be  your  judges. 
But  if  I  ^by  the  Spirit  of  God  cast  out  Mevils,  then  is  28 
the  kingdom  of  God  come  upon  you.  Or  how  can  29 
one  enter  into  the  house  of  the  strong  man,  and  spoil 
his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong  man  r>  and 
then  he  will  spoil  his  house.  He  that  is  not  with  me  30 
is  against  me  ;  and  he  that  gathereth  not  with  me 
scattereth.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  Every  sin  and 
blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  ^unto  men  ;  but  the  blas- 
phemy against  the  Spirit  shall  not  be  forgiven.  And 
whosoever  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him  ;  but  whosoever  shall  speak 
against  the  Holy  Spirit,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him, 
neither  in  this  ^vorld,  nor  in  that  which  is  to  come. 


23 


24 


25 


26 


27 


31 
32 


12.  i6  ST.  MATTHEW.  22 

1 6  And  charged  them  that  they  should  not  make  him  known  : 

1 7  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying, 

1 8  Behold  my  servant,  whom  I  have  chosen;  my  beloved,  in 
whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased  :  I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  shew  judgment  to  the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry  ;  neither  shall  any  man  hear  his 
voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not  break,  and  smoking  flax  shall  he 
not  quench,  till  he  send  forth  judgment  unto  victory. 

2 1  And  in  his  name  shall  the  Gentiles  trust. 

22  ^  Then  was  brought  unto  him  one  possessed  with  a  devil, 
blind,  and  dumb  :  and  he  healed  him,  insomuch  that  the  blind 
and  dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the  people  were  amazed,  and  said,  Is  not  this  the 
Son  of  David  ? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees  heard  it,  they  said,  ^\\\^fell(yw  doth 
not  cast  out  devils,  but  by  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the  devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their  thoughts,  and  said  unto  them.  Every 
kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation  ;  and  every 
city  or  house  divided  against  itself  shall  not  stand  : 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan,  he  is  divided  against  himself ; 
how  shall  then  his  kingdom  stand  .'' 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
children  cast  them  out }  therefore  they  shall  be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  then  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  come  unto  you. 

29  Or  else,  how  can  one  enter  into  a  strong  man's  house,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first  bind  the  strong  man  }  and  then  he 
will  spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me  ;  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me  scattereth  abroad. 

31  ^  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you,  All  manner  of  sin  and  blas- 
phemy shall  be  forgiven  unto  men  :  but  the  blasphemy  against  the 
Holy  Ghost  shall  not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 

'^,2  And  whosoever  speaketh  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  whosoever  speaketh  against  the  Holy 
Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him,  neither  in  this  world,  neither 
in  the  world  to  come. 


23  ST.  MATTHEW.  12.47 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  his  fruit  good  ;  or  else  make 
the  tree  corrupt,  and  his  fruit  corrupt  :  for  the  tree  is  known  by 
his  fruit. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers,  how  can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things  .'  for  out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  the  heart  bringeth 
forth  good  things  :  and  an  evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure  bringeth 
forth  evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you.  That  every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

37  For  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

38  ^  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  of  the  Pharisees  answered, 
saying,  Master,  we  would  see  a  sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them.  An  evil  and  adulterous 
generation  seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
to  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet  Jonas  : 

40  For  as  Jonas  was  three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  whale's 
belly  ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  three  days  and  three  nights  in 
the  heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  in  judgment  with  this  genera- 
tion, and  shall  condemn  it  :  because  they  repented  at  the  preach- 
ing of  Jonas  ;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it  :  for  she  came  from  the 
uttermost  parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  ;  and, 
behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return  into  my  house  from  whence  I 
came  out ;  and  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and 
garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  with  himself  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himsell,  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell  there  :  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  -is  worse  than  the  first.  Even  so  shall  it 
be  also  unto  this  wicked  generation. 

46  ^  While  he  yet  talked  to  the  people,  behold,  his  mother  and 
his  brethren  stood  without,  desiring  to  speak  with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him,  Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy  breth- 
ren stand  without,  desiring  to  speak  with  thee. 


12.  47  S.   MATTHEW.  23 

$^  Either  make  the  tree  good,  and  its  fruit  good  ;  or 
make  the  tree  corrupt,  and  its  fruit  corrupt  :    for  the 

34  tree  is  known  by  its  fruit.  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,  how 
can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good  things  ?  for  out  of  the 

35  abundance  of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh.  The 
good  man  out  of  his  good  treasure  bringeth  forth  good 
things  :  and  the  evil  man  out  of  his  evil  treasure  bring- 

36  eth  forth  evil  things.  And  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 
idle  word  that  men  shall  speak,  they  shall  give  account 

37  thereof  in  the  day  of  judgement.  For  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  justified,  and  by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be 
condemned, 

38  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  answered 
him,  saying,  ^jNIaster,  we  would  see  a  sign  from  thee.  1  or, 

39  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,    An  evil  and  Teacher 
adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and  there 

shall  no  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah  the 

40  prophet  :  for  as  Jonah  was  three  days  and  three  nights 

in  the  belly  of  the  nvhale  ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  2  cr.  jm- 
three  days  and  three  nights  in  the  heart  of  the  earth,  ^"^nster. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the  judgement 
with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it  :  for  they 
repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonah  ;    and  behold,  ^a  3  cr.  more 

42  greater  than  Jonah  is  here.     The  queen  of  the  south  ^^^"' 
shall  rise  up  in  the  judgement  with  this  generation,  and 
shall  condemn  it  :  for  she  came  from  the  ends  of  the 
earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  ;  and  behold,  ^a 

43  greater  than  Solomon  is  here.      But  the  unclean  spirit, 
when  ^he  is  gone  out  of  the  man,    passeth  through  *  Or,  it 
waterless   places,   seeking    rest,    and    findeth   it   not. 

44  Then  ''he  saith,  I  will  return  into  my  house  whence  I 
came  out  ;  and  when  *he  is  come,  "he  findeth  it  empty, 

45  swept,  and  garnished.     Then  goeth  "he,  and  taketh 

with  ^himself  seven  other  spirits  more  evil  than  ''him-  ^  Or,  itsei/ 
self,    and   they  enter  in  and   dwell   there  ;    and    the 
last  state  of  that  man  becometh  worse  than  the  first. 
Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this  evil  generation. 

46  While  he  was  yet  speaking  to  the  multitudes,  behold, 

his  mother  and  his  brethren  stood  without,  seeking  to  •  some  an- 

47  speak  to  him.      "And  one  said   unto  him,  Behold,  thy  ftf^^^o^^it"*'* 
mother  and  thy  brethren  stand  without,  seeking  to  speak  ver.  47. 


24  S.   MATTHEW.  12.  47 


to  thee.      But  he  answered  and  said  unto  him  that  told  48 
him,  Who  is  my  mother }  and  who  are  my  brethren  .? 
And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand  towards  his  disciples,  49 
and  said,  Behold,  my  mother  and  my  brethren  !     For  50 
whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  my   Father  which   is 
in  heaven,  he  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 

On  that  day  went  Jesus  out  of  the  house,  and  sat  by  i  13  | 
the  sea  side.      And  there  were  gathered  unto  him  great  2  1 

multitudes,  so  that  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  sat ;  I 

!  h:  l-/h*^'      ^"^  ^^^  ^^^  multitude  stood  on  the  beach.     And  he  3 
V  spake  to  them  many  things  in  parables,  saying.  Behold, 

the  sower  went  forth  to  sow  ;  and  as  he'  sowed,  some  4 
seeds  fell  by  the  way  side,    and   the  birds  came   and 
devoured  them  :  and  others  fell  upon  the  rocky  places,  5 
where  they  had   not  much    earth  :    and    straightway 
they   sprang  up,    because   they   had    no  deepness  of 
earth  :  and  when  the  sun  was  risen,  they  were  scorched  ;  6 
and  because  they  had  no  root,    they  withered  away.' 
And  others  fell  upon  the  thorns  ;  and  the  thorns  grew  7 
up,  and  choked  them  :  and  others  fell  upon  the  good  8 
ground,  and  yielded  fruit,  some  a  hundredfold,    some 
cientTufhor-  ^^^^^''  ^°"^^  thirty.      He  that  hath  ears',  let  him  hear.     9 
hiesa^dd  °'^'      And  the  disciples  came,  and  said  unto    him.  Why  10 
veJ%3"'^J"  ^P^^^^^^    ^^^^    .^^^o   them    in   parables.?       And    hen 
hear -.Is  in  auswcrcd  and  said  unto  them.  Unto  you  it  is  given  to 
Luke  ilii.^s'.  l^i^ow  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to 

them  it  is  not  given.      For  whosoever  hath,    to    him  12 
shall   be  given,    and   he  shall   have  abundance  :    but 
whosoever  hath  not,   from  him   shall   be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath.      Therefore  speak  I  to  them  13 
in  parables  ;  because  seeing  they  see  not,  and  hearing 
they  hear  not,  neither  do  they  understand.     And  unto  14 
them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  saith, 
By   hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall    in  no  wise 

understand  ; 
And  seeing   ye  shall    see,  and  shall    in    no   wise 

perceive  : 
For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross,  15 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing. 
And  their  eyes  they  have  closed  ; 
Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes, 


12.  48  ST.  MATTHEW.  24 

— « • . 

48  But  he  answered  and  said  nnto  him  that  told  him,  Who  is 
my  mother  ?  and  who  are  my  brethren  ? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his  hand  toward  his  disciples,  and 
said,   Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren  ! 

50  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAPTER   XIII. 

1  The  same  day  went  Jesus  out  of  the  house,  and  sat  by  the  sea 
side. 

2  And  great  multitudes  were  gathered  together  unto  him,  so 
that  he  went  into  a  ship,  and  sat ;  and  the  whole  multitude  stood 
on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things  unto  them  in  parables,  saying, 
Behold,  a  sower  went  forth  to  sow  ; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some  seeds  fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the 
fowls  came  and  devoured  them  up  : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places,  where  they  had  not  much  earth  : 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up,  because  they  had  no  deepness  of 
earth  : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up,  they  were  scorched  ;  and  because 
they  had  no  root,  they  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns  ;  and  the  thorns  sprung  up,  and 
choked  them  : 

8  But  other  fell  into  good  ground,  and  brought  forth  fruit,  some 
a  hundredfold,  some  sixtyfold,  some  thirtyfold. 

9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and  said  unto  him.  Why  speakest 
thou  unto  them  in  parables  ? 

1 1  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Because  it  is  given  unto 
you  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to  them 
it  is  not  given. 

12  For  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
more  abundance  :  but  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  away  even  that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them  in  parables  :  because  they  seeing 
see  not ;  and  hearing  they  hear  not,  neither  do  they  understand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the  prophecy  of  Esaias,  which  saith, 
By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and  shall  not  understand  ;  and  seeing  ye 
shall  see,  and  shall  not  perceive  : 

15  For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross,  and  /^^/rears  are  dull 
of  hearing,  and  their  eyes  they  have  closed  ;  lest  at  any  time  they 


25  ST.  MATTHEW.  13.  30 


should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and  should 
understand  with  their  heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and  I  should 
heal  them. 

1 6  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see  :  and  your  ears,  for 
they  hear. 

1 7  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  many  prophets  and  righteous 
men  have  desired  to  see  those  things  which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen 
them  ;  and  to  hear  those  things  which  ye  hear,  and  have  not  heard 
thefH. 

1 8  •[  Hear  ye  therefore  the  parable  of  the  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the  word  of  the  kingdom,  and  under- 
standeth  it  not,  then  cometh  the  wicked  one,  and  catcheth  away 
that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart.  This  is  he  which  received  seed 
by  the  way  side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the  seed  into  stony  places,  the  same  is 
he  that  heareth  the  word,  and  anon  with  joy  receiveth  it ; 

2 1  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  himself,  but  dureth  for  a  while  :  for 
when  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth  because  of  the  word,  by  and 
by  he  is  offended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed  among  the  thorns  is  he  that  heareth 
the  word  ;  and  the  care  of  this  world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of 
riches,  choke  the  word,  and  he  becometh  unfruitful. 

2-^^  But  he  that  received  seed  into  the  good  ground  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word,  and  understandeth  it ;  which  also  beareth  fruit, 
and  bringeth  forth,  some  a  hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  ^  Another  parable  put  he  forth  unto  them,  saying,  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  which  sowed  good  seed  in 
his  field  : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came  and  sowed  tares  among 
the  wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

2.6  But  when  the  blade  was  sprung  up,  and  brought  forth  fruit, 
then  appeared  the  tares  also. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  householder  came  and  said  unto  him. 
Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field  }  from  whence  then 
hath  it  tares .'' 

28  He  said  unto  them,  An  enemy  hath  done  this.  The 
servants  said  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and  gather  them 
up .? 

29  But  he  said.  Nay  ;  lest  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root 
up  also  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until  the  harvest  :  and  in  the  time  of 
har\'est  I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather  }-e  together  first  the  tares. 


13.  3o  S.  MATTHEW.  25 

And  hear  with  their  ears, 
And  understand  with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn  again, 
And  I  should  hear  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for  they  see  ;  and  your  ears, 

1 7  for  they  hear.  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  righteous  men  desired  to  see  the  things 
which  ye  see,    and   saw  them  not ;    and  to  hear  the 

18  things  which  ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not.      Hear(then^ 
1 9 /f^  the  parable  of  the  sower.      When  any  one  hearetn 

the  word  of  the  kingdom,  and  understandeth  it  not, 
then  Cometh  the  evil  one,  and  snatcheth  away  that 
which  hath  been  sown  in  his  heart.      This  is  he  that  was 

20  sown  by  the  way  side.  And  he  that  was  sown  upon 
the  rocky  places,  this  is  he  that    heareth  the  word, 

21  and  straightway  with  joy  receiveth  it;  yet  hath  he 
not  root  in  himself,  but  endureth  for  a  while  ;  and 
when  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth  because  of  the 

22  word,   straightway  he    stumbleth.      And  he    that  was 
sown  among  the  thorns,    this  is  he  that  heareth  the 
word  ;    and  the  care   of   the  Hvorld,  and    the   deceit-  1  o 
fulness  of  riches,  choke  the  word,   and  he  becometh  >^  c^-^  /(.^<Z/.'/f  "i 

23  unfruitful.     And   he  that  was  sown  upon  the  good  A>*^^'"'    «'<:3»-^^*. 
ground,  this  is  he  that  heareth  the  word,   and  under- 
standeth it  ;    who  verily  beareth  fruit,    and   bringeth 

forth,  some  a  hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

24  Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man  that  sowed 

25  good  seed  in  his  field  :  but  while  men  slept,  his  enemy 

came  and  sowed  "tares  also  among  the  wheat,    and  2  or,  ^/rfr«f/ 

26  went  away.  But  when  the  blade  sprang  up,  and 
brought   forth    fruit,    then    appeared   the   tares   also. 

*^:  2  7  And    the   ^servants    of    the    householder    came   and  ^  Gr.  <j<7«./- 
said  unto  him,  Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed  in"^"^"""^* 

28  thy  field.''  whence  then  hath  it  tares.?     And  he  said 

unto  them,   '^An   enemy   hath   done   this.     And    the  ^  q,x.a  man 
•'servants  say  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and  '^^^J/JJ.'*'' 

29  gather  them  up  .?  But  he  saith.  Nay  ;  lest  haply  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until  the  harvest  :  and  in  the 
time  of  the  harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers,  Gather  up 


age 


26 


S.  MATTHEW. 


13.  30 


1  The  word 
in  the  Greek 
denotes  the 
Hebrew 
seah,  a  mea- 
sure con- 
tainingnear- 
ly  a  peck 
and  a  half. 

"Or, 

tJirotigh 

^  Many  an- 
cient au- 
thorities 
omit  of  the 
world. 


*  Or,  the 
consumma- 
tion 0/  the 


*  Or  y  for  joy 
thereof 


first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn  them  : 
but  gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 

Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying,  The  31 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field  :  which  32 
indeed  is  less  than  all  seeds  ;  but  when  it  is  grown,  it 
is  greater  than  the  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that 
the  birds  of  the  heaven  come  and  lodge  in  the  branches 
thereof. 

Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them  ;  The  kingdom  ^^ 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took,  and 
hid  in  three  hiieasures  of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

All  these  things  spake  Jesus  in  parables  unto  the  34 
multitudes  ;  and  without  a  parable  spake  he  nothing 
unto  them  :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  35 
^by  the  prophet,  saying, 

I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables  ; 
I  will  utter  things  hidden  from  the  foundation  "of 
the  world. 

Then  he    left   the  multitudes,    and  went  into   the  'i,(s 
house  :     and   his  disciples  came   unto   him,    saying, 
Explain  unto  us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field. 
And  he  answered  and  said.  He  that  soweth  the  good  'i^'j 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man  ;  and  the  field   is  the  world  ;  '^'^ 
and  the  good  seed,  these  are  the  sons  of  the  kingdom  ; 
and  the  tares  are  the  sons  of  the  evil  07ie  ;    and  the  39 
enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the  devil  :  and  the  han-est 
is  ■^the  end  of  the  world  ;  and  the  reapers  are  angels. 
As  therefore  the  tares  are  gathered  up  and  burned  with  40 
fire  ;  so  shall  it  be  in  ^the  end  of  the  world.      The  Son  41 
of  man  shall  send  forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall  gather 
out  of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  cause  stumbling, 
and  them  that  do  iniquity,   and  shall  cast  them  into  42 
the  furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be  the  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth.     Then  shall   the  righteous  shine  43 
forth  as  the  sun  in  the  kingdom  of  their  Father.      He 
that  hath  ears,  let  him  hear. 

The  kingdom   of  heaven    is   like  unto  a  treasure  44 
hidden  in  the  field  ;  which  a  man  found,  and  hid  ;  and 
^in  his  joy  he  goeth  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and 
buyeth  that  field. 


13.  3o  ST.  MATTHEW.  26 


and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn  them  :    but  gather  the  wheat 
into  my  barn. 

31  ^  Another  parable  put  he  forth  unto  them,  saying,  The  king- 
dom of  heaven  is  like  to  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man 
took,  and  sowed  in  his  field  : 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of  all  seeds  :  but  when  it  is  grown, 
it  is  the  greatest  among  herbs,  and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the 
birds  of  the  air  come  and  lodge  in  the  branches  thereof. 

SS  ^  Another  parable  spake  he  unto  them  ;  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which  a  woman  took,  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

34  All  these  things  spake  Jesus  unto  the  multitude  in  parables  ; 
and  without  a  parable  spake  he  not  unto  them  : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet, 
saying,  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  parables  ;  I  will  utter  things 
which  have  been  kept  secret  from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multitude  away,  and  went  into  the 
house  :  and  his  disciples  came  unto  him,  saying.  Declare  unto  us 
the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the  field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto  them.  He  that  soweth  the  good 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man  ; 

38  The  field  is  the  world  ;  the  good  seed  are  the  children  of  the 
kingdom  ;  but  the  tares  are  the  children  of  the  wicked  one  ; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them  is  the  devil  ;  the  harvest  is  the 
end  of  the  world  ;  and  the  reapers  are  the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are  gathered  and  burned  in  the  fire  ; 
so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this  world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send  forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all  things  that  offend,  and  them  which 
do  iniquity  ; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a  furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous  shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the  king- 
dom of  their  Father.      Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  %  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  treasure  hid  in 
a  field  ;  the  which  when  a  man  hath  found,  he  hideth,  and  for  joy 
thereof  goeth  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that  field. 


27  ST.  MATTHEW.  14.  4 


45  ^f  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  merchantman, 
seeking  goodly  pearls  : 

46  Who,  when  he  had  found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  went  and 
sold  all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  ^  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that  was 
cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind  : 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full,  they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down, 
and  gathered  the  good  into  vessels,  but  cast  the  bad  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of  the  world  :  the  angels  shall  come 
forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from  among  the  just, 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire  :  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

5 1  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Have  ye  understood  all  these  things  ? 
They  say  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them.  Therefore  every  scribe  w/ii'c/i  is  in- 
structed unto  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a 
householder,  which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure  things  new 
and  old. 

53  *[[  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
parables,  he  departed  thence, 

54  And  when  he  was  come  into  his  own  country,  he  taught 
them  in  their  synagogue,  insomuch  that  they  were  astonished,  and 
said.  Whence  hath  this  ma7t  this  wisdom,  and  these  mighty  works  .-^ 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son.?  is  not  his  mother  called 
Mary  ?  and  his  brethren,  James,  and  Joses,  and  Simon,  and 
Judas  ? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not  all  with  us ,''  Whence  then  hath 
this  man  all  these  things  1 

57  And  they  were  offended  in  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  in  his  own  country,  and  in 
his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many  mighty  works  there  because  of  their 
unbelief. 

CHAPTER   XIV. 

1  At  that  time  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  the  fame  of  Jesus, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants.  This  is  John  the  Baptist  ;  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead  ;  and  therefore  mighty  works  do  shew  forth 
themselves  in  him. 

3  ^  For  Herod  had  laid  hold  on  John,  and  bound  him,  and 
put  hifn  in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake,  his  brother  Philip's  wife. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 


14.  5  S.  MATTHEW.  rj 

45  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  hke  unto  a  man 

46  that  is  a  merchant  seeking  goodly  pearls  :  and  having 
found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  he  went  and  sold 
all  that  he  had,  and  bought  it. 

47  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  ^net,  ^Cr.drag- 
that  was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gathered  of  every  kind  :  "^^• 

48  which,  when  it  was  filled,  they  drew  up  on  the  beach  ; 
and    they    sat   down,    and   gathered   the    good   into 

49  vessels,  but  the  bad  they  cast  away.  So  shall  it  be  in 
-the  end  of  the  world  :  the  angels  shall  come  forth,  and  "  ^"^^  ^^'■'^ 

50  sever  the  wicked  from  among  the  righteous,  and  shall  non  0/  the 
cast  them  into  the  furnace  of  fire  :    there  shall  be  the  "^^ 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Have  ye   understood  all  these  things.?     They   say 

52  unto  him.  Yea.  And  he  said  unto  them.  Therefore 
every  scribe  who  hath  been  made  a  disciple  to  the 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  house- 
holder, which  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure  things 
new  and  old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  these 

54  parables,  he  departed  thence.  And  coming  into  his 
own  country  he  taught  them  in  their  synagogue,  in- 
somuch that  they  were  astonished,  and  said,  Whence 
hath  this  man  this  wisdom,  and  these  'mighty  works  .?  ^  Gr.  />ow- 

5  5  Is  not  this  the   carpenter' s  son }    is  not  his  mother  ^^^' 
called  Mary .?  and  his  brethren,   James,   and  Joseph, 

56  and  Simon,  and  Judas.?  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
all  with  us }     Whence  then  hath  this  man  all  these 

57  things  .?     And  they  were  ^offended  in  him.     But  Jesus  *  Gr. 
said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,  save  ^s^umbie!' 

58  in  his  own  country,  and  in  his  own  house.  And  he 
did  not  many  \nij;hty_j5iDrlvS  there  because  of  their 
unbelief.  /  t.\\.vU"i>i 

4  I      At  that  season  Herod  the/  tetrarch  heard  the  report  ^^^  rrr**  ^^ 

2  concerning    Jesus,   and  sard    unto  his  servants,  This 
is  John  the  Baptist  ;  he  is-  risen  from  the  dead  ;  and   ...... 

3  therefore  do  these  power^  work  jjj  him.      For  Herod  (rUt<*^ 
had  laid  hold  on  John,"and  bound  him,  and  put  him 
in  prison  for  the  sake  of  Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's 

4  wife.     For  John  said  unto  him,  It  is  not  lawful  for 

5  thee  to  have  her.     And  when  he  would  have  put  him 


28  S.  MATTHEW.  14.   5 

to    death,    he    feared    the    multitude,    because   they 
counted  him  as  a  prophet.      But  when  Herod's  birth-  6 
day  came,  the  daughter  of  Herodias  danced   in   the 
^C{yi^  l^y  fO     I  midst,  and  pleased  Herod.      Whereupon  he  prornised  7 
'    with  an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever  she  should  ask. 
!**<  tx^-Z'Tc^And  she,   being  put^forward  by   her   mother,    saith,  8 
Give  me  here   in"  a~7:harger   the   head  of   John    the 
Baptist.      And  the  king  was  grieved  ;  but  for  the  sake  9 
of  his  oaths,  and  of  them  which  sat  at  meat  with  him, 
he  commanded  it  to   be  given  ;    and    he    sent,    and  10 
beheaded  John    in    the   prison.     And    his    head   was  11 
brought  in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the  damsel  :  and 
she  brought  it  to  her  mother.     And  his  disciples  came,  1 2 
and  took  up  the  corpse,  and   buried   him  ;  and  they 
went  and  told  Jesus. 

Now  when  Jesus  heard  //,  he  withdrew  from  thence  13 
in  a  boat,  to  a  desert  place  apart  :  and  when  the  multi- 
^  Or,  i>y       tudes  heard  thereof,  they  followed  him  ^on  foot  from 

the  cities.     And  he  came  forth,  and  saw  a  great  multi-  14 
tude,  and  he  had  compassion   on  them,    and   healed 
their  sick.     And  when  even  was  come,    the  disciples  15 
came  to  him,  saying.  The  place  is  desert,  and  the  time 
is  already  past ;  send  the  multitudes  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  villages,    and   buy  themselves  food. 
But  Jesus  said  unto  them.  They  have  no  need  to  go  16 
away  ;  give  ye  them  to  eat.     And  they  say  unto  him,  17 
We  have  here  but  five  loaves,  and  two  fishes.     And  he  18 
said.  Bring  them  hither  to  me.     And  he  commanded  19 
2  Gr.  re-      the  multitudes  to  "sit  down  on  the  grass  ;  and  he  took 
citne.  ^}^g  l^^.g  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to 

heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake  and  gave  the  loaves  to 
the  disciples,   and  the  disciples  to    the    multitudes. 
And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were   filled  :  and   thev  took  20 
up  that  which  remained   over  of  the  JD.roken  pieces, 
twelve    baskets   full.     And    they   that   did    eat   ^-ere  21 
about  five  thousand  men,  beside  women  and  children. 

And   straightway   he   constrained    the    disciples   to  22 
enter  into  the  boat,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the 
other  side,  till  he  should  send  the  multitudes  away. 
And   after  he   had    sent    the    multitudes    away,   he  23 
went  up  into  the  mountain  apart  to  pray  :  and  when 


14.  5  ST.  MATTHEW.  28 

5  And  when  he  would  have  put  him  to  death,  he  feared  the 
multitude,  because  they  counted  him  as  a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday  was  kept,  the  daughter  of  Herodias 
danced  before  them,  and  pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with  an  oath  to  give  her  whatsoever 
she  would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  before  instructed  of  her  mother,  said,  Give 
me  here  John  Baptist's  head  in  a  charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry  :  nevertheless  for  the  oath's  sake,  and 
them  which  sat  with  him  at  meat,  he  commanded  it  to  be  given  her. 

\o  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded  John  in  the  prison. 

1 1  And  his  head  was  brought  in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the 
damsel  :  and  she  brought  it  to  her  mother. 

1 2  And  his  disciples  came,  and  took  up  the  body,  and  buried 
it,  and  went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  •[  When  Jesus  heard  of  it,  he  departed  thence  by  ship  into  a 
desert  place  apart  :  and  when  the  people  had  heard  thereof,  they 
followed  him  on  foot  out  of  the  cities. 

14  And  ]esus  went  forth,  and  saw  a  great  multitude,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  toward  them,  and  he  healed  their  sick. 

15  ^  And  when  it  was  evening,  his  disciples  came  to  him,  say- 
ing, This  is  a  desert  place,  and  the  time  is  now  past ;  send  the 
multitude  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  villages,  and  buy  them- 
selves victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  They  need  not  depart  ;  give  ye 
them  to  eat. 

1 7  And  they  say  unto  him,  W^e  have  here  but  five  loaves,  and 
two  fishes. 

18  He  said.  Bring  them  hither  to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit  down  on  the  grass, 
and  took  the  five  loaves,  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to 
heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake,  and  gave  the  loaves  to  his  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  the  multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled  :  and  they  took  up  of 
the  Xragments  that  remained  twelve  baskets  full. 

2T  And  they  that  had  eaten  were  about  five  thousand  men, 
beside  women  and  children. 

22  ^  And  straightway  Jesus  constrained  his  disciples  to  get  into 
a  ship,  and  to  go  before  him  unto  the  other  side,  while  he  sent  the 
multitudes  away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the  multitudes  away,  he  went  up  into 
a  mountain  apart  to  pray  :  and  when  the  evening  was  come,  he 
was  there  alone. 


29  ST.  MATTHEW.  15.  7 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with 
waves  :  for  the  wind  was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of  the  night  Jesus  went  unto  them, 
walking  on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  disciples  saw  him  walking  on  the  sea,  they 
were  troubled,   saying.  It  is  a  spirit ;  and  they  cried  out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake  unto  them,  saying.  Be  of  good 
cheer  ;  it  is  I  ;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him  and  said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid 
me  come  unto  thee  on  the  water. 

29  And  he  said,  Come.  And  when  Peter  was  come  down  out 
of  the  ship,  he  walked  on  the  water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 

^o  But  when  he  saw  the  wind  boisterous,  he  was  afraid  ;  and 
beginning  to  sink,  he  cried,  saying,  Lord,  save  me. 

3 1  And  immediately  Jesus  stretched  forth  kis  hand,  and  caught 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  O  thou  of  little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou 
doubt  ? 

32  And  when  they  were  come  into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 
^^  Then  they  that  were  in  the  ship  came  and  worshipped  him, 

saying,   Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God, 

34  ^  And  when  they  were  gone  over,  they  came  into  the  land 
of  Gennesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that  place  had  knowledge  of  him,  they 
sent  out  into  all  that  country  round  about,  and  brought  unto  him 
all  that  were  diseased  ; 

^6  And  besought  him  that  they  might  only  touch  the  hem  of 
his  garment  :  and  as  many  as  touched  were  made  perfectly  whole. 

CHAPTER   XV. 

1  Then  came  to  Jesus  scribes  and  Pharisees,  which  were  of  Jeru- 
salem, saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress  the  tradition  of  the  elders  ? 
for  they  wash  not  their  hands  when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Why  do  ye  also  trans- 
gress the  commandment  of  God  by  your  tradition  ? 

4  For  God  commanded,  saying,  Honour  thy  father  and  mother  : 
and.  He  that  curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say.  Whosoever  shall  say  to  /its  father  or  /i?s  mother, 
//  t's  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be  profited  by  me  ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father  or  his  mother,  /le  shall  be  free. 
Thus  have  ye  made  the  commandment  of  God  of  none  effect  by 
your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias  prophesy  of  you,  saying, 


15.  7  S.  MATTHEW.  29 

24  even  was  come,  he  was  there  alone.      But  the  boat 

Svas  now  in  the  midst  of  the   sea,    distressed   by   the  »  Some    .' 

25  waves  ;  for  the  wind  was  contrar}'.      And  in  the  fourth  authorities 
watch  of  the  night  he  came  unto,  them,  walking  upon  rea.d  was 

26  the  sea.     And  when  the  disciples  saw  him  walking  on/Jfr/^w^f 
the  sea,  they  were  troubled,  saying,  It  is  an  apparition  ;  1'^;^/'^/^^ 

2^  and  they  cried   out  for  fear.      But  straightway  Jesus  At«^. 
spake  unto  them,  saying.  Be  of  good  cheer  ;  it  is  I  ; 

28  be  not  afraid.     And   Peter  answered   him   and   said, 
Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me  come  unto  thee  upon  the 

29  waters.     And  he  said,  Come.     And  Peter  went  down 
from  the  boat,  and  walked  upon  the  waters,  "to  come  ^  Some 

30  to  Jesus.      But  when  he  saw  the  wind^  he  was  afraid  ;  amho"rities 
and  beginning  to  sink,  he  cried  out,  saying.  Lord,  save  ^^'-^"^  ""^ 

31  me.     And  immediately  Jesus  stretched  forth  his  hand,  ^^^^' 
and  took  hold  of  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  O  thou  of  ancient 

32  little  faith,  wherefore  didst  thou  doubt.?     And  when  ^5d'Sr!»«l. 
they  were  gone  up  into  the  boat,    the  wind  ceased. 

33  And    they  that  were   in   the   boat   worshipped   him, 
saying,  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

34  And  when  they  had  crossed  over,  they  came  to  the 

35  land,  unto  Gennesaret.     And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  knew  him,  they  sent  into  all  that  region  round 

36  about,  and  brought  unto  him  all  that  were  sick  ;  and   " 
they  besought  him  that  they  might  only  touch   the 
border  of  his  garment  :  and  as  many  as  touched  were 
made  whole. 

1 5  I       Then  there  come  to  Jesus  from  Jerusalem  Pharisees 

2  and  scribes,  saying.   Why  do  thy  disciples  transgress 
the  tradition  of  the  elders  ?  for  they  wash   not  their 

3  hands  when  they  eat  bread.     And  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them.  Why  do  ye  also  transgress  the  com- 

4  mandment  of   God  because  of  your  tradition  ?     For 

God  said,  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother  :  and,  4  q^^  ^^^^^^ 
He  that  speaketh  evil  of  father  or  mother,  let  him  \1ie  die  ' 

5  the  death.     But  ye  say.   Whosoever  shall  sav  to  his  ^  Some 

w'  y  y ^  •'      ^  ancient 

father  or  his  mother,   That  wherewith  thou  mightest  authorities 

6  have  been  profited  by  me  is  given  /o   God;  he  shall  ^,^^^^^^/'" 
not  honour  his  father^     And  ye  have  made  void  the  «  ^^^^ 

7  Svord  of  God  because  of  your  tradition.     Ye  hypo-  ancient 

'.  iiTiT-i  1  r  •  authorities 

crites,  well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  01  you,  saying,  read  /aw. 


30  S.  MATTHEW.  15.  8 

This  people  honoureth  me  with  their  Hps  ;  8 

But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 
y       5        But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  9 

^d^  i^    f-C/< -■.    Teaching    as    their    doctrines    the    precepts    of 

men. 
And  he  called  to  him  the  multitude,    and   said   unto  10 
them,  Hear,  and  understand  :  Not  that  which  entereth  1 1 
into  the  mouth  defileth  the  man  ;  but  that  which  pro- 
ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth,  this  defileth  the  man.     Then  12 
came  the  disciples,  and  said  unto  him,   Knowest  thou 
1  Gr.  catised  that  the   Pharisces  were  ^offended,    when  they  heard 
'^Gx  i>i    t    this  saying  .^     But  he  answered  and  said,  Every -plant  13 
ing'.  which  my  heavenly  Father  planted  not,  shall  be  rooted 

up.      Let  them  alone  :  they  are  blind  guides.     And  if  14 
the  blind  guide  the  blind,    both  shall  fall  into  a  pit. 
And  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him.   Declare  unto  1 5 
us  the  parable.     And   he  said,  Are  ye  also  even  yet  16 
without  understanding }     Perceive  ye  not,  that  what-  1 7 
soever  goeth  into  the  mouth  passeth  into  the  belly,  and 
is  cast  out   into  the  draught.?     But   the  things  which  18 
proceed  out  of  the  mouth  come  forth  out  of  the  heart  ; 
and  they  defile  the  man.      For  out  of  the  heart  come  19 
forth  evil  thoughts,    murders,   adulteries,   fornications, 
thefts,    false  witness,    railings  :    these  are  the    things  20 
which  defile  the  man  :  but  to  eat  with  unwashen  hands 
defileth  not  the  man. 

And  Jesus  went  out  thence,  and  withdrew  into  the  2 1 
parts  of  Tyre  and   Sidon.     And  behold,  a  Canaanitish  22 
woman  came  out  from  those  borders,  and  cried,  saying, 
Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou  son  of  David  ;  my 
8Gr.  demon,  daughter  is  grievously  vexed  with  a  Mevil.      But  he  23 
answered  her  not  a  word.     And  his  disciples  came  and 
besought  him,  saying.  Send  her  away  ;  for  she  crieth 
after  us.      But  he  answered  and  said,  I  was  not  sent  24 
but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel.      But  25 
she  came  and  worshipped  him,  saying.  Lord,  help  me. 
And  he  answered  and  said,  It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  26 
^Qr.ioaf    children's  ■'bread  and  cast  it  to  the  dogs.      But  she  i'] 
said.  Yea,  Lord  :  for  even  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which   fall   from    their  masters'    table.      Then   Jesus  28 
answered  and  said  unto  her,  O  woman,   great  is  thy 


15.  8  ST.  MATTHEW. 


30 


8  This  people  draweth  nigh  unto  me  with  their  mouth,  and 
honoureth  me  with  their  Hps  ;  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship  me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men. 

10  1"  And  he  called  the  multitude,  and  said  unto  them,  Hear, 
and  understand  : 

1 1  Not  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth  defileth  a  man  ;  but 
that  which  cometh  out  of  the  mouth,  this  defileth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  him,  Knowest  thou 
that  the  Pharisees  were  offended,  after  they  heard  this  saying  ? 

13  But  he  answered  and  said,  Every  plant,  which  my  heavenly 
Father  hath  not  planted,  shall  be  rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone  :  they  be  blind  leaders  of  the  blind.  And  if 
the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both  shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

1 5  Then  answered  Peter  and  said  unto  him.  Declare  unto  us 
this  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said.  Are  ye  also  yet  without  understanding.? 

1 7  Do  not  ye  yet  understand,  that  whatsoever  entereth  in  at  the 
mouth  goeth  into  the  belly,  and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught  ? 

18  But  those  things  which  proceed  out  of  the  mouth  come  forth 
from  the  heart  ;  and  they  defile  the  man. 

1 9  For  out  of  the  heart  proceed  evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulteries, 
fornications,  thefts,  false  witness,  blasphemies  : 

20  These  are  the  things  which  defile  a  man  :  but  to  eat  with 
unwashen  hands  defileth  not  a  man. 

21^  Then  Jesus  went  thence,  and  departed  into  the  coasts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And,  behold,  a  woman  of  Canaan  came  out  of  the  same 
coasts,  and  cried  unto  him,  saying.  Have  mercy  on  me,  O  Lord, 
thou  Son  of  David  ;  my  daughter  is  grievously  vexed  with  a  devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a  word.  And  his  disciples  came 
and  besought  him,  saying,  Send  her  away  ;  for  she  crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said,  I  am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  Then  came  she  and  worshipped  him,  saying.  Lord,  help  me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  to  dogs. 

27  And  she  said,  Truth,  Lord  :  yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  masters'  table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto    her,  O  woman,  great  is 


31  ST.  MATTHEW.  16.  4 

thy  faith  :  be  it  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daughter 
was  made  whole  from  that  very  hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from  thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the  sea 
of  Galilee  ;  and  went  up  into  a  mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 

^o  And  great  multitudes  came  unto  him,  having  with  them  //lose 
that  were  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and  many  others,  and  cast 
them  down  at  Jesus'  feet ;  and  he  healed  them  : 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude  wondered,  when  they  saw  the 
dumb  to  speak,  the  maimed  to  be  whole,  the  lame  to  walk,  and 
the  blind  to  see  :  and  they  glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  ^  Then  Jesus  called  his  disciples  unto  him,  and  said,  I  have 
compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  continue  with  me  now 
three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat  :  and  I  will  not  send  them 
away  fasting,  lest  they  faint  in  the  way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto  him,  Whence  should  we  have  so 
much  bread  in  the  wilderness,  as  to  fill  so  great  a  multitude  ? 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  How  many  loaves  have  ye .? 
And  they  said,  Seven,  and  a  few  little  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  multitude  to  sit  down  on  the 
ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves  and  the  fishes,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake  them,  and  gave  to  his  disciples,  and  the  disciples 
to  the  multitude, 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled  :  and  they  took  up  of 
the  broken  meat  that  was  left  seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were  four  thousand  men,  beside 
women  and  children, 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  multitude,  and  took  ship,  and  came 
into  the  coasts  of  Magdala. 

CHAPTER   XVI. 

1  The  Pharisees  also  with  the  Sadducees  came,  and  tempting 
desired  him  that  he  would  shew  them  a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  When  it  i^  evening,  ye  say, 
//  will  be  fair  weather  :  for  the  sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning,  //  will  be  foul  weather  to  day  :  for  the 
sky  is  red  and  lowering.  O  ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the  face 
of  the  sky  ;  but  can  ye  not  discern  the  signs  of  the  times  } 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous  generation  seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet 
Jonas,      And  he  left  them,  and  departed. 


16.  4  S.  MATTHEW.  31 

faith  :  be  it  done  unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.     And 

her  daughter  was  healed  from  that  hour. 
29      And  Jesus  departed  thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the 

sea  of  Galilee  ;  and  he  went  up  into  the  mountain,  and 
^o  sat  there.     And  there  came  unto  him  great  multitudes, 

having  with  them  the  lame,  blind,  dumb,  maimed,  and 

many  others,  and  they  cast  them  down  at  his  feet ;  and 

3 1  he  healed  them  :  insomuch  that  the  multitude  won- 
dered, when  they  saw  the  dumb  speaking,  the  maimed 
whole,  and  the  lame  walking,  and  the  blind  seeing  : 

•    and  they  glorified  the  God  of  Israel. 

32  And  Jesus  called  unto  him  his  disciples,  and  said,  I 
have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  con- 

,^  tinue  with  me  now  three  days  and  have  nothing  to  eat  : 

A.  ^<iA<.^u.  .^j^^  J  ^vould  not  send   them  away  fasting,  lest  haply 

J  ^     3  J  they  faint  in  the  way.     And  the  disciples  say  unto  him, 

Whence  should  we  have  so  many  loaves  in  a  desert 

34  place,  as  to  fill  so  great  a  multitude  .?  And  Jesus  saith 
unto    them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye.?     And    they 

35  said,  Seven,  and  a  few  small   fishes.     And   he  com- 
^6  manded  the  multitude  to  sit  down  on  the  ground  ;  and 

he  took  the  seven  loaves  and  the  fishes  ;  and  he  gave 
thanks  and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  the 

37  disciples  to  the  multitudes.  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled  :  and  they  took  up  that  which  remained  over 

38  of  the  broken  pieces,  seven  baskets  full.  And  they 
that  did  eat  were  four  thousand  men,   beside  women 

39  and  children.  And  he  sent  away  the  multitudes,  and 
entered  into  the  boat,  and  came  into  the  borders  of 
Magadan. 

16  I      And  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees  came,  and  tempt- 
ing him  asked  him  to  shew  them  a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  But  he  answered  and  said  unto    them,  ^When  it  is  1  The  foi- 
evening,  ye  say,  //  will  be  fair  weather  :  for  the  heaven  ^°^^^}  ^^ 

3  is  red.     And  in  the  morning,  //  will  be  foul  weather  the  end  of 
to-day  :  for  the  heaven  is  red  and  lowring.     Ye  know  omiuecrbv 
how  to  discern  the  face  of  the  heaven  ;  but  ve  cannot  ^ome  of  the 

,.  ,  .  r     1  •  A  •!  1     '  1     1  mostancient 

4  discern  the  signs  of  the  times.     An  evil  and  adulterous  and  other 
generation  seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and   there  shall    no  authonTi'es. 
sign  be  given  unto  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.     And  he 

left  them,  and  departed. 


32       ,    I  ^  S.  MATTHEW.  ^  16.  5 

And  the  disciples  came  to  the  other  side  «ftd  forgot  5 
« Gr.  loaves,  to  take  ^brcad.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Take  heed  6 
and  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  Saddu- 
cees.  And  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  7 
a  Or,  It  is  2^Ve  took  no  ^bread.  And  Jesus  perceiving  it  said,  O  8 
%'TZ '"'  }'e  of  little  faith,  why  reason  ye  among  yourselves,  be- 
bread.         cause  ye  have  no  ^bread  ?     Do  ye  not  yet  perceive,  9 

neither  remember  the  five  loaves  of  the  five  thousand, 
^ Ba':ket\x^   and  how  many  "baskets  ye  took  up?      Neither  the   ID 
^^.rep^ese^'ntV"  seven  loaves   of  the  four  thousand,    and   how  many 
•y*^ different       'baskets  vc  took  up  ?     How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  perceive  11 
^JUid^^^^'         that  I  spake  not  to  you  concerning  ^bread  ?     But  be- 
kv  A.*^  •  ?^Wi**s?  ^vare  of  the  leaven  of  the   Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 

Then  understood  they   how  that  he  bade  them  not  12 
beware  of  the  leaven  of  ^bread,  but  of  the  teaching  of 
the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees. 

Now  when  Jesus  came  into  the  parts  of  Caesarea  13 
Philippi,  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying.  Who  do  men 
4  Many  Say  Hhat  the  Sou  of  man  is?  And  they  said.  Some  14 
authol-ities  ^^y  J'^hn  the  Baptist  ;  some,  Elijah  :  and  others, 
read  that  I  Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the  prophets.  He  saith  unto  1 5 
ntana7n.  them,  But  who  Say  ye  that  I  am  ?  And  Simon  Peter  16 
See  Mark     auswercd  and  said,  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the 

viu.  27  ;  '  ' 

Lukeix.  18.  living  God.     And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  17 
Blessed  art  thou,  Simon  Bar-Jonah  :  for  flesh  and  blood 
hath  not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven.     And  I  also   say  unto   thee,    that  thou  art  18 
^Qx.Petros.  5pgj-gj.^  2jidi  upon  this  ^rock  I  will  build  my  church  ; 
*Q.x.petra,  ^^^  ^^  ^2X.^<$,  of  Hadcs  shall  not  prevail  against  it      I  19 
Mill  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven  : 
and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound 
in  heaven  :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth 
shall   be  loosed   in   heaven.      Then   charged  he    the  20 
disciples  that  they  should  tell  no  man  that  he  was  the 
Christ. 
'Some  From   that   time   began   ^Jesus   to   shew  'anto    his  21 

authorities    disciples,  how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,    and 
clr/S""^    suffer  many  things  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and 
scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  the  third  day  be  raised  up. 
halem^rcy  ^"^^  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him,  saying,  22 
on  thee        eg^  -j.  ^^^  ^^^^  ^j^^      'LQidi  \  this  shall  nevcr  be  unto 


16.  5  ST.   MATTHEW.  32 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were  come  to  the  other  side,  they  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread. 

6  %  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Take  heed  and  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  //  is  because 
we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8  W/ii'i/i  when  Jesus  perceived,  he  said  unto  them,  O  ye  of  little  faith, 
why  reason  ye  among  yourselves,  because  ye  have  brought  no  bread  .-^ 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand,  neither  remember  the  five  loaves  of 
the  five  thousand,  and  ho\V  many  baskets  ye  took  up  ? 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves  of  the  four  thousand,  and  how  many 
baskets  ye  took  up  .-^ 

1 1  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand  that  I  spake  ?'/  not  to 
you  concerning  bread,  that  ye  should  beware  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  of  the  Sadducees  ? 

1 2  Then  understood  they  how  that  he  bade  //lem  not  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  bread,  but  of  the  doctrine  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees. 

1 3  *[  When  Jesus  came  into  the  coasts  of  Cesarea  Philippi,  he  asked 
his  disciples,  saying.  Whom  do  men  say  that  I,  the  Son  of  rrian,  am.^ 

14  And  they  said.  Some  say  that  thou  art  John  the  Baptist  ; 
some,  Elias  ;  and  others,  Jeremias,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 

1 5  He  saith  unto  them,  But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am  .'' 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered  and  said,  Thou  art  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou, 
Simon  Bar-jona  :  for  flesh  and  blood  hath  not  revealed  it  unto 
thee,  but  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee,  That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon  this 
rock  I  will  build  my  church  ;  and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not  pre- 
vail against  it. 

19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound 
in  heaven  ;  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  be 
loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  disciples  that  they  should  tell  no  man 
that  he  was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  ^  From  that  time  forth  began  Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, how  that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem,  and  suffer  many  things 
of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  be 
raised  again  the  third  day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and  began  to  rebuke  him,  saying.  Be 
it  far  from  thee,  Lord  :     this  shall  not  be  unto  thee. 


33  ST.  MATTHEW.  17.  12 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  unto  Peter,  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan  :  thou  art  an  offence  unto  me  :  for  thou  savourest  not  the 
things  that  be  of  God,  but  those  that  be  of  men. 

24  ^  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples,  If  any  man  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

25  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose  it  :  and  whosoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

26  For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  his  own  soul .?  or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for 
his  soul } 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  the  glory  of  his  Father 
with  his  angels  ;  and  then  he  shall  reward  every  man  according  to 
his  works. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  There  be  some  standing  here,  which 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in 
his  kingdom. 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

1  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  Peter,  James,  and  John  his 
brother,  and  bringeth  them  up  into  a  high  mountain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before  them  :  and  his  face  did  shine  as 
the  sun,  and  his  raiment  was  white  as  the  light. 

3  And,  behold,  there  appeared  unto  them  Moses  and  Elias 
talking  with  him. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good 
for  us  to  be  here  :  if  thou  wilt,  let  us  make  here  three  tabernacles  ; 
one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a  bright  cloud  overshadowed 
them  :  and  behold  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  which  said.  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased  ;  hear  ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard  it,  they  fell  on  their  face,  and 
were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched  them,  and  said,  Arise,  and  be 
not  afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up  their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man, 
save  Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from  the  mountain,  Jesus  charged 
them,  saying,  Tell  the  vision  to  no  man,  until  the  Son  of  man  be 
risen  again  from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  W'hy  then  say  the 
scribes  that  Elias  must  first  come  .? 

1 1  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Elias  truly  shall 
first  come,  and  restore  all  things. 

1 2  But  I  say  unto  vou.  That  Elias  is  come  alreadv,  and  thev 


17.   12  S.  MATTHEW.  33 

23  thee.     But  he  turned,  and  said  unto   Peter,  Get  thee 

behind  me,    Satan  :  thou  art  a  stumbHngblock   unto 

me  :  for  thou  mindest  not  the  things  "oF  Go^,  but  the 

^  24  things  of  men.      Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples,  If 

any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 

25  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me.  For  whosoever 
would  save  his  ^life  shall  lose  it  :  and  whosoever  shall  »Or,j^;// 

26  lose  his  Mife  for  my  sake  shall  find  it.  For  what  shall 
a  man  be  profited,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  forfeit  his  ^lifej  or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  ex- 

27  change  for  his  MifeJ*  For  the  Son  of  man  shall  come 
in  the  glory  of  TTis  Father  with   his  angels  ;  and   then 

shall  he  render  unto  every  man  according  to  his  Meeds.  *  Gr.  .^/«/. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  be  some  of  them  that 
stand  here,  which  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till 
they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  his  kingdom, 

17   I      And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  his  brother,  and   bringeth   them  up 

2  into  a  high  mountain  apart  :  and  he  was  transfigured 
before  them  :  and  his  face  did  shine  as   the  sun,  and 

3  his  garments  became  white  as  the  light.  And  behold, 
there  appeared  unto  them   Moses  and  Elijah  talking 

4  with  him.  And  Peter  answered,  and  said  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here  :  if  thou  wilt,  I  will 

make  here  three  ^tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee,   and  one  ^^Or,  3oo(/is 

5  for  Moses,  and  one  for  I'^lijah.  While  he  was  yet 
speaking,  behold,  a  bright  cloud  overshadowed  them  : 
and  behold,  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  saying.  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased  ;  hear  ye 

6  him.      And  when  the  disciples  heard  it,  they  fell  on 

7  their  face,  and  were  sore  afraid.  And  Jesus  came  and 
touched   them   and  said.    Arise,    and   be    not   afraid. 

8  And  lifting  up  their  eyes,  they  saw  no  one,  save  Jesus 
only. 

9  And  as  they  w^ere  coming  down  from  the  mountain, 
Jesus  commanded  them,  saying.  Tell  the  vision  to  no 
man,  until  the  Son  of  man  be  risen  from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying.  Why  then  say  the 

1 1  scribes  that  Elijah  must  first  come  ?  And  he  answered 
and  said,    Elijah   indeed  cometh,    and   shall    restore 

12  all  things  :  but  I  say  unto  you,  that   Elijah  is  come 


34 


S.  MATTHEW.  17.   12 


already,  and  they  knew  him  not,  but  did  unto  him 
whatsoever  they  Listed.      Even  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 
also  suffer  of  them.     Then  understood  the  disciples  13 
that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John  the  Baptist. 

And  when  they  were  come  to  the  multitude,    there  14 
came  to  him  a  man,    kneeling  to   him,    and   saying, 
Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son  :  for  he  is  epileptic,  and  15 
suffereth  grievously  :  for  oft-times  he  falleth  into  the 
fire,  and  oft-times  into  the  water.      And  I  brought  him  1 6 
to  thy  disciples,  and  they  could  not  cure  him.     And  17 
Jesus  answered    and    said,    O  faithless  and   perverse 
generation,   how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  .''  how  long 
shall  I  bear  with  you  ?  bring  him  hither  to  me.      And  18 

1  Gx.dcmon.  Jesus  rcbuked  him  ;  and  the  Mevil  went  out  from  him  : 

and  the  boy  was  cured  from  that  hour.  Then  came  19 
the  disciples  to  Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why  could  not 
we  cast  it  out .?  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Because  of  20 
your  little  faith  :  for  verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  ye  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain.  Remove  hence  to  yonder  place  ;  and  it 
shall  remove  ;  and  nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto 

2  Many  yOU. ' 

some°an-^"^'       And  while  they  ^abode  in  Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  22 
cient,  insert  them,  The  Sou  of  man  shall  be  delivered  up  into  the 

ver.  21  JSut  ■*■ 

this  kind     hands  of  men  ;  and  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  third  2'i, 
^md'saveby   ^^7  ^^  shall  be  raised  up.      And  they  were  exceeding 

prayer  and    SOrry. 

Mark'fx,  29!      And  whcu  they  were  come  to  Capernaum,  they  that  24 

3  Some  received  the  ''half-shekel  came  to  Peter,  and  said, 
authoHties  E)oth  not  your  ^master  pay  the  ""lialf-shekel .?  He  saith,  25 
read  -were  Yea.  And  whcu  he  came  into  the  house,  Jesus  spake 
fitemsehfes  ^^st  to  him.  Saying,  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon  ?  the 
together.  kiugs  of  the  earth,  from  whom  do  they  receive  toll  or 
"/^""'i^^'"  tribute  }    from  their  sons,    or  from  strangers .''      And  26 

drachma.  i  i  •  j      x--  t 

50r, /^.(^/i^;.  "^vhen  he  said.  From  strangers,  Jesus  said  unto  him. 

Therefore  the  sons  are  free.      But,  lest  we  cause  them  2^] 
to  stumble,    go  thou  to  the  sea,    and   cast  a  hook, 
and  take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up  ;  and  when 

« Gr.  stater,  thou  hast  Opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  "shekel  : 
that  take,  and  give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 

In  that  hour  came  tke   disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying,  i    j 


17.  12  ST.  MATTHEW.  34 

knew  him   not,  but  have  done  unto   him  whatsoever  they  listed. 
Likewise  shall  also  the  Son  of  man  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  understood  that  he  spake  unto  them  of 
John  the  Baptist. 

14  ^  And  when  they  were  come  to  the  multitude,  there  came  to 
him  a  certain  man,  kneeling  down  to  him,  and  saying, 

1 5  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my  son  ;  for  he  is  lunatic,  and  sore 
vexed  :  for  ofttimes  he  falleth  into  the  fire,  and  oit  into  the  water. 

1 6  And  I  brought  him  to  thy  disciples,  and  they  could  not  cure 
him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and  said,  O  faithless  and  perverse  gen- 
eration, how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  }  how  long  shall  I  suffer 
you  }  bring  him  hither  to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  devil  ;  and  he  departed  out  of  him  : 
and  the  child  was  cured  from  that  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to  Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Why 
could  not  we  cast  him  out } 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Because  of  your  unbelief  :  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Remove  hence  to  yonder  place  ; 
and  it  shall  remove  :  and  nothing  shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

2 1  Howbeit  this  kind  goeth  not  out  but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

22  ^  And  while  they  abode  in  Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  men  : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and  the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised 
again.     And  they  were  exceeding  sorry. 

24  ^  And  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum,  they  that  re- 
ceived tribute  money  came  to  Peter,  and  said,  Doth  not  your  mas- 
ter pay  tribute  'i 

25  He  saith.  Yes.  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house, 
Jesus  prevented  him,  saying,  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon }  of 
whom  do  the  kings  of  the  earth  take  custom  or  tribute  ?  of  their 
own  children,  or  of  strangers  } 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Of  strangers.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Then  are  the  children  free. 

27  Notwithstanding,  lest  we  should  offend  them,  go  thou  to  the 
sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up  ; 
and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  piece  of 
money  :  that  take,  and  give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 

CHAPTER  XVHL 

I  At  the  same  time  came  the  disciples  unto  Jesus,  saying,  Who  is 
the  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  } 


JD 


ST.   MATTHEW.  18.  17 


2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child  unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the 
midst  of  them, 

3  And  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Except  ye  be  converted,  and 
become  as  little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

4  Whosoever  therefore  shall  humble  himself  as  this  little  child, 
the  same  is  greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one  such  little  child  in  my  name  re- 
ceiveth  me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one  of  these  little  ones  which  believe 
in  me,  it  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  that  he  were  drov/ned  in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

7  ^  Woe  unto  the  world  because  of  offences  !  for  it  must  needs 
be  that  offences  come  ;  but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the  offence 
cometh  ! 

8  Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut  them  off, 
and  cast  tJiem  from  thee  :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  halt 
or  maimed,  rather  than  having  two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast 
into  everlasting  fire, 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  //  from 
thee  :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye,  rather 
than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones  ;  for  I 
say  unto  you,  That  in  heaven  their  angels  do  always  behold  the 
face  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

1 1  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye  1  if  a  man  have  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one  of 
them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine,  and 
goeth  into  the  mountains,  and  seeketh  that  which  is  gone  astray  } 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoic- 
eth  more  of  that  sheep,  than  of  the  ninety  and  nine  which  went  not 
astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven, 
that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish. 

1 5  ^  ]\Ioreover  if  thy  brother  shall  trespass  against  thee,  go  and 
tell  him  his  fault  between  thee  and  him  alone  :  if  he  shall  hear 
thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  thee,  then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses  every  word  may 
be  established. 

1 7  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  the  church  : 
but  if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church,  let  him  be  unto  thee  as  a 
heathen  man  and  a  publican. 


18.   17  S.   MATTHEW. 


JD 


Who  then   is  ^greatest  in    the  kingdom   of    heaven  ?  '  Or. 

2  And  he  called  to  him  a  Hltle  child,  and  set  him  in  ^''^'''''^^• 

3  the  midst  of  them,  and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Except  ye  turn,  and  become  as  little  children,  ye  shall 

4  in  no  wise  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Who- 
soever therefore  shall  humble  himself  as  this  little  child, 
the  same  is  the  ^greatest  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall    receive  one  such  little  child  in  my 

6  name  receiveth  me  :  but  whoso  shall  cause  one  of  these 
little  ones  which   believe    on   me    to    stumble,    it  is 
profitable  for  him  that  "a  great  millstone  should  be  "^  Gr.  a  viHi- 
hanged  about  his  neck,  and  that  he  should  be  sunk  J/^i  "as^!' 

7  in  the  depth  of  the  sea.  Woe  unto  the  world  because 
of  occasions  of  stumbling  !  for  it  must  needs  be  that  the 
occasions  come  ;  but  woe  to  that  man  through  whom 

8  the  occasion  cometh  !  And  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot  caus- 
eth  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it  from  thee  : 
it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  maimed  or  halt, 
rather  than  having  two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be  cast 

9  into  the  eternal  fire.    And  if  thine  eye  causeth  thee  to 
stumble,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from  thee  :  it  is  good  ^  Gr.  Cehen- 
for  thee  to  enter  into  life  with  one  eye,  rather  than  ^^"■'^ff'-^^- 

lo  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  the  ^hell  of  fire.     See  authomies, 
that  ye  despise  not  one  of  these  little  ones  ;  for  I  say  ^^^^ 

J  L  'J    ancient 

unto  you,    that    in    heaven    their    angels  do  always  insert  ver. 
behold  the  face  of  my   Father  which   is  in  heaven.*  ^sonl/man 

1 2  How  think  ye }  if  any  man    have  a  hundred  sheep,  ca»ietosave 
and  one  of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he  not  leave  the  ilns  lost. 
ninety  and  nine,  and  go  unto  the  mountains,  and  seek  ^"  ^^^^ 

13  that  which  goeth  astray  ?  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it,  5  or.  a 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoiceth  over  it  more  than  ^^^^.ff. 
over  the  ninety  and  nine  which  have  not  gone  astray.  He/ore  your 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  '"^the  will  of  Vour  Father  which  is  in  ^«^/'^^- 
heaven,  that  one  of  these  little  ones  should  perish.  ^^c\^^t. 

1 5  And  if  thy  brother  sin  ''against  thee,  go,  shew  him  authorities 
his  fault  between  thee  and   him   alone  :    if  he  hear  ^      '"'*'■ 

16  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy  brother.      But  if  he  hear  ancient 
thee  not,  take  with  thee  one  or  two  more,  that  at  the  oJJj^t^''"'^^ 
mouth  of  two  witnesses  or  three  every  word   may  be  against 

17  established.   And  if  he  refuse  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto  ^^'^^' 
the  ^church  :  and  if  he  refuse  to  hear  the  '^church  also,  negation 

2 — 2 


36 


S.   MATTHEW. 


18.    17 


'  Or, 

seventy 
times  and 
seven 

-  Gr.  bond- 
semants, 

3  This 
talent  was 
probably 
worth  about 
^^240. 

*  Gr.  bond- 
servant. 


^  Gr.  lean. 


*  The  word 
in  the  Greek 
denotes  a 
coin  worth 
about  eisht 
pence  half- 
penny. 


let  him  be  unto  thee  as  the  Gentile  and  the  publican. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  What  things  soever  ye  shall  bind  18 
on  earth  shall  be  bound  in  heaven  :  and  what  things 
soever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 
Again  I  say  unto  you,  that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  19 
on  earth  as  touching  anything  that  they  shall  ask,  it 
shall   be  done  for  them   of  my   Father    which  is  in 
heaven.      For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  20 
in  my  name,  there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

Then  came  Peter,  and  said  to  him,  Lord,  how  oft  2 1 
shall  my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him  :  until 
seven  times  .''  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee,  22 
Until  seven   times  ;  but.    Until  ^seventy  times  seven. 
Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  hkened  unto  a  23 
certain  king,  which  would  make  a  reckoning  with  his 
"ser\'ants.   And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon,  one  was  24 
brought  unto  him,   which  owed  him    ten    thousand 
^talents.      But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  ivheravith  to  25 
pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife, 
and  children,  and  all  that  he  had,  and  payment  to  be 
made.     The  ^servant  therefore  fell  down  and  worship-  26 
ped  him,  saying,  Lord,  have  patience  with  me,  and  I 
will  pay  thee  all.     And  the  lord  of  that  "'servant,  being  27 
moved  with    compassion,    released  him,   and  forgave 
him  the  Mebt.      But  that  ""servant  went  out,  and  found  28 
one  of  his  fellow-servants,  which  owed  him  a  hundred 
^pence  :  and  he  laid  hold  on  .  him,  and   took  him  by 
the  throat,    saying,    Pay  what  thou    owest.       So  his  29 
fellow-servant  fell  down  and   besought  him,   saying. 
Have  patience  with   me,  and   I  will  pay  thee.     And  30 
he  would  not  :  but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till 
he  should   pay  that  which  was  due.^     So    when   his  31 
fellow-servants  saw  what  was  done,  they  M-ere  exceed- 
ing sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all  that 
was  done.     Then  his  lord  called  him  unto  him,  and  -^2 
saith  to  him.  Thou  wicked  "^servant,  I  forgave  thee  all 
that  debt,  because  thou  besoughtest  me  :  shouldest  not  2)Z 
thou  also  have  had  mercy  on  thy  fellow-servant,  even 
as  I  had  mercy  on  thee  }  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  34 
delivered  him  to  the  tormentors,  till  he  should  pay  all 
that  was  due.       So  shall    also  my  heavenly  Father  ^^ 


18.  1 8  ST.   MATTHEW. 


1 8  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye  shall  bind  on  earth 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven  ;  and  whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on  earth 
shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you,  That  if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on 
earth  as  touching  any  thing  that  they  shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done 
for  them  of  my  Father  which  is  in  heaven. 

20  For  where  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in  my  name, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  ^  Then  came  Peter  to  him,  and  said.  Lord,  how  oft 
shall  my  brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him  ?  till  seven 
times  ? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not  unto  thee,  Undl  seven 
times  :  but,  Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  ^  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  likened  unto  a  certain 
king,  which  would  take  account  of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to  reckon,  one  was  brought  unto 
him,  which  owed  him  ten  thousand  talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  to  pay,  his  lord  commanded 
him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and  children,  and  all  that  he  had, 
and  payment  to  be  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell  down,  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  servant  was  moved  with  compassion, 
and  loosed  him,  and  forgave  him  the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went  out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow 
servants,  which  owed  him  a  hundred  pence  :  and  he  laid  hands  on 
him,  and  took  h'm  by  the  throat,  saying.  Pay  me  that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow  servant  fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him,  saying,  Have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not  :  but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison,  till 
he  should  pay  the  debt. 

3 1  So  when  his  fellow  servants  saw  what  was  done,  they  were 
very  sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 

32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had  called  him,  said  unto  him, 
O  thou  wicked  servant,  I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou 
desiredst  me  :' 

,33  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had  compassion  on  thy  fellow 
servant,  even  as  I  had  pity  on  thee  ? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  delivered  him  to  the  tormentors, 
till  he  should  pay  all  that  was  due  unto  him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  heavenly  Father  do  also  unto  you,  if 


ST.  MATTHEW.  19.  i6 


ye  from  your  hearts  forgive  not  every  one  his  brother  their  tres- 
passes. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  Jesus  had  finished  these  sayings, 
he  departed  from  GaHlee,  and  came  into  the  coasts  of  Judea  be- 
yond Jordan  ; 

2  And  great  multitudes  followed  him  ;  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  ^  The  Pharisees  also  came  unto  him,  tempting  him,  and  say- 
ing unto  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to  put  away  his  wife  for  every 
cause  ? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  not  read,  that 
he  which  made  them  at  the  beginning  made  them  male  and  female, 

5  And  said,  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  father  and 
mother,  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife  :  and  thev  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh  ? 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one  flesh.  What 
therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Why  did  Moses  then  command  to  give  a 
writing  of  divorcement,  and  to  put  her  away  .? 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses  because  of  the  hardness  of  your 
hearts  suffered  you  to  put  away  your  wives  :  but  from  the  begin- 
ning it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  put  away  his  wife,  ex- 
cept it  be  for  fornication,  and  shall  marry  another,  committeth  adul- 
tery ;  and  whoso  marrieth  her  which  is  put  away  doth  commit 
adultery. 

10  ^  His  disciples  say  unto  him,  If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so 
with  his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry. 

1 1  But  he  said  unto  them,  All  men  carmot  receive  this  saying, 
save  they  to  whom  it  is  given. 

1 2  P'or  there  are  some  eunuchs,  which  were  so  born  from  their 
mother's  womb  :  and  there  are  some  eunuchs,  which  were  made 
eunuchs  of  men  :  and  there  be  eunuchs,  which  have  made 
themselves  eunuchs  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake.  He  that 
is  able  to  receive  it,  let  him  receive  //. 

13  ^  Then  were  there  brought  unto  him  little  children,  that  he  » 
should  put  his  hands  on  them,  and   pray  :  and  the  disciples  re- 
buked them. 

14  But  Jesus  said.  Suffer  litde  children,  and  forbid  them  not, 
to  come  unto  me  ;  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

,15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  them,  and  departed  thence. 
16  ^  And,  behold,  one  came  and  said  unto  him,  Good  Mas- 
ter, what  good  thing  shall  I  do.  that  I  may  have  eternal  life  } 


19.   i6  S.  MATTHEW.  37 

do  unto  you,  if  ye  forgive  not  every  one  his  brother 

from  your  hearts. 
19   I      And  it  came  to  pass  when  Jesus  had  finished  these 

words,  he  departed  from  GaHlee,  and  came  into  the 
2  borders  of  Judaea  beyond  Jordan  ;  and  great  multitudes 

followed  him  ;  and  he  healed  them  there. 
2      And  there  came  unto  him  Pharisees,  tempting;  him,  *  Many 

^  ,  .  T-iri^  1-     authorities, 

and  saymg.  Is   it  lawiul  /or  a  7nan  to  put  away  his  some 

4  wife  for  every  cause }     And  he  answered  and  said,  fn"e7t"//i^. 
Have  ye  not  read,  that  he  which  -made  ihein  from  the  2  Some 

5  beginning  made  them  male  and  female,  and  said,  For  ancient 
this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and  ?e"ad 
shall  cleave  to  his  wife  ;  and  the  twain  shall  become  <=^^^^^'^' 

6  one  flesh  ?  So  that  they  are  no  more  twain,  but  one 
flesh.      What  therefore   God   hath  joined   together,  let 

7  not  man  put  asunder.  They  say  unto  him.  Why  then 
did   Moses  command  to  give  a  bill  of  divorcement, 

8  and  to  put  her  away }  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses 
for  your  hardness  of  heart  suffered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives  :  but  from  the  beginning  it  hath  not  been 

9  so.     And  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall   put  away 

his    wife,  ^except    for    fornication,    and    shall    marry  3  Some 
another,  committeth  adultery  :  ^and  he  that  marrieth  a"t(fonties 

10  her  when  she  is  put  away  committeth  adultery.      The  ^^^^  saving 
disciples  say  unto   him.  If  the  case  of  the  man  is  so  cause^of 

11  with  his  wife,  it  is  not  expedient  to  many.      But  \iQ  fornication 
said  unto  them.  All   men  cannot  receive  this  saying,  an  aduiter- 

1 2  but  they  to  whom  it  is  given.      For  there  are  eunuchs,  ch.v^ 3L? 
which  were  so  born  from  their  mother's  womb  :  and  4  The  foi- 
there  are  eunuchs,  which  were  made  eunuchs  by  men  :  '°^^^j^^  ^^ 
and  there  are  eunuchs,  which  made  themselves  eunuchs  the  end  of 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's  sake.      He  that  is  able  to  arcomft't'ed 
receive  it,  let  him  receive  it.  ^y  some 

13  Then  were  there  brought  unto  him   little  children,  authorities, 
that  he  should  lay  his  hands  on  them,  and  pray  :  and  5  Or, 

14  the  disciples  rebuked  them.       But  Jesus  said.   Suffer  ^'^«'^^'^'' 
the  little  children,   and  forbid    them   not,    to    come  andelft 
unto  me  :    for  of  such  is  the  kingdom    of  heaven.  J"^'J°^"'^/ 

15  And    he    laid    his    hands     on    them,    and    departed  yi/^^^/r.  See 

thpnni^  Mark  x.  17; 

^^^"Ce.  Lukexviii. 

16  And  behold,  one  came  to  him  and  said,     "Master,  is. 


38 


S.  MATTHEW. 


19.   16 


1  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read   JF/ty 
callest  thou 
me  good  ? 
None  is 
good  save 
one,  even 
God.     See 
Mark  X.  18  ; 
l.uke  xviii. 
19. 


2  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add  or 
luife  :  as  in 
Luke  xviii. 
29. 

3  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  mani- 
fold, 

*  See  mar- 
ginal note 
on  ch. 
xviii.  28. 


M'hat  good   thing  shall  I  do,  that  I  may  have  eternal 
life  .^     And  he  said  unto  him,  ^Why  askest  thou  me  17 
concerning  that  which  is  good  '^.      One  there  is  who  is 
good  :   but  if  thou  wouldest  enter  into  life,   keep  the 
commandments.      He  saith  unto  him,  Which.?     And  18 
Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt  not  kill.  Thou  shalt  not  commit 
adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear 
false  witness,  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother  :  and,  1 9 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thj'self.      The  young  20 
man  saith  unto  him.  All  these  things  have  I  observed  : 
what  lack  I  yet .?       Jesus    said    unto  him,    If  thou  2 1 
wouldest  be  perfect,  go,  sell  that  thou  hast,  and  give 
to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  : 
and  come,  follow  me.     But  when  the  young  man  heard  2  2 
the  saying,  he  went  away  sorrowful  :  for  he  was  one 
that  had  great  possessions. 

And  Jesus  said  unto  his  disciples.  Verily  I  say  unto  23 
you.  It  is  hard  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.   And  again  I  say  unto  you.  It  is  easier  for  a  24 
camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.    And  when  the  dis-  25 
ciples  heard  it,  they  were  astonished  exceedingly,  saying, 
Who  then  can  be  saved  }     And  Jesus  looking  upon  26 
ihefn  said  to  them.  With  men  this  is  impossible  ;  but 
with  God  all  things  are    possible.        Then  answered  27 
Peter  and  said  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and 
followed  thee  ;  what  then  shall  we  have.?     And  Jesus  28 
said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  which 
have  followed  me,  in  the  regeneration  when  the  Son  of 
man  shall  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall 
sit  upon  twelve  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Israel.       And    every    one  that  hath   left  houses,    or  29 
brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,^  or  children, 
or  lands,  for  my  name's  sake,  shall  receive  ^a  hundred- 
fold, and  shall  inherit  eternal  life.     But  many  shall  be  30 
last  that  are  first ;  and  first  that  are  last.  For  the  kingdom  1   20 
of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder, 
which  went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  labourers 
into  his  vineyard.     And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the  2 
labourers  for  a  ^penny  a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his 
vineyard.    And  he  went  out  about  the  third  hour,  and  3 


19.  17  ST.  MATTHEW.  38 


17  And  he  said  unto  him,  Why  callest  thou  me  good  ?  there  is 
none  good  but  one,  that  is,  God  :  but  if  thou  wilt  enter  into  hfe, 
keep  the  commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him.  Which  ?  Jesus  said,  Thou  shalt  do  no 
murder,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery,  Thou  shalt  not  steal, 
Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness. 

19  Honour  thy  father  and' %  mother  :  and,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto  him.  All  these  things  have  I  kept 
from  my  youth  up  :  what  lack  I  yet  .^ 

21  jesus  said  unto  him,  If  thou  wilt  be  perfect,  go  and  sell 
that  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure 
in  heaven  :  and  come  ajid  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man  heard  that  saying,  he  went  away 
sorrowful  :  for  he  had  great  possessions. 

23  1  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his  disciples.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  a  rich  man  shall  hardly  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you.  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  it,  they  were  exceedingly  amazed, 
saving.  Who  then  can  be  saved  } 

'26  But  Jesus  beheld  them,  and  said  unto  them,  With  men  this 
is  impossible  ;  but  with  God  all  things  are  possible. 

27  «]  Then  answered  Peter  and  said  unto  him,  Behold,  we  have 
forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee  ;  what  shall  we  have  therefore  ^ 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye 
which  have  followed  me,  in  the  regeneration  when  the  Son  of  man 
shall  sit  in  the  throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve 
thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath  forsaken  houses,  or  brethren,  or  sisters, 
or  father,  or  mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  name' s 
sake,  shall  receive  a  hundredfold,  and  shall  inherit  everlastmg  hfe. 

30  But  many  that  are  first  shall   be  last  ;  and  the  last  shatl  be 

first. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a 
householder,  which  went  out  early  in  the  morning  to  hire  labour- 
ers into  his  vineyard. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the  labourers  for  a  penny  a 
day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the  third  hour,  and  saw  others  stand- 
ing idle  in  the  marketplace. 


39  ST.  MATTHEW.  20.  21 

4  And  said  unto  them  ;  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and 
whatsoever  is  right  I  will  give  you.      And  they  went  their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did 
likewise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out,  and  found  others 
standing  idle,  and  saith  unto  them.  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day 
idle  .? 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us.  He 
saith  unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard  ;  and  whatsoever  is 
right,  thai  shall  ye  receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto 
his  steward,  Call  the  labourers,  and  give  them  iheir  hire,  begin- 
ning from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  were  hired  about  the  eleventh 
hour,  they  received  every  man  a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came,  they  supposed  that  they  should 
have  received  more  ;  and  they  likewise  received  every  man  a 
penny. 

1 1  And  when  they  had  received  it,  they  murmured  against  the 
goodman  of  the  house, 

1 2  Saying,  these  last  have  wrought  but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast 
made  them  equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne  the  burden  and  heat 
of  the  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of  them,  and  said,  Friend,  I  do  thee 
no  wrong  :  didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  penny  } 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go  thy  way  :  I  will  give  unto  this 
last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with  mine  own  .'*  Is 
thine  eye  evil,  because  I  am  good  .'' 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and  the  first  last  :  for  many  be 
called,  but  few  chosen. 

17  ^  And  Jesus  going  up  to  Jerusalem  took  the  twelve  disciples 
apart  in  the  way,  and  said  unto  them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  betrayed  unto  the  chief  priests  and  unto  the  scribes,  and  they 
shall  condemn  him  to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the  Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to 
scourge,  and  to  crucify  him  :  and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

20  ^  Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  Zebedee's  children  with 
her  sons,  worshipping  him,  and  desiring  a  certain  thing  of  him. 

2 1  And  he  said  unto  her,  What  wilt  thou  }  She  saith  unto  him, 
Grant  that  these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right  hand, 
and  the  other  on  the  left,  in  thy  kingdom. 


20.  21  S.  MATTHEW,  39 


4  saw  others  standing  in  the  marketplace  idle  ;  and  to 
them  he  said,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and 
whatsoever  is   right   I   will  give  you.      And  they  went 

5  their  way.    Again  he  went  out  about  the  sixth  and  the 

6  ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise.  And  about  the  eleventh 
hour  he  went  out,  and  found  others  standing  ;  and  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle  > 

7  They  say  unto  him,  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us. 
He  saith  unto  them.  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard. 

8  And  when  even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
saith  unto  his  steward.  Call  the  labourers,  and  pay 
them  their  hire,  beginning  from  the  last  unto  the  first. 

9  And  when  they  came  that  ivcre  hired  about  the 
eleventh    hour,    they   received    every   man    a  ^penny.  1  see  margi- 

10  And  when  the  first  came,    they  supposed  that  they  Jj' JJJj?.  °Jg 
would  receive  more  ;  and  they  likewise  received  every 

1 1  man  a  'penny.       And  when   they  received  it,    they 

12  murmured  against  the  householder,  saying.  These  last 
have  spent  but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast  made  them 
equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne  the  burden  of  the  day 

1 3  and  the  'scorching  heat.      But  he  answered  and  said  ^  Or,  hot 
to  one  of  them.  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong  :  didst  not  """ 

14  thou   agree  with   me  for    a  ^penny .?     Take  '[^up^'that  oJ>"-^^ 

which  is  thine,  and  go  thy  way  ;  i_t_is_,my  will  to  give  t/^.,'  ^^  ^T/t^ 

15  unto  this  last,  even  as  unto  thee.     Is  it  not  lawful  for  -^t^  •  n^*f**f 
me  to  do  what  I  will  with  mine  own  ?  or  is  thine  eye 

16  evil,  because  I  am  good.?  So  the  last  shall  be  first, 
and  the  first  last. 

1 7  And  as  Jesus  was  going  up  to  Jerusalem,  he  took 
the  twelve  disciples  apart,  and  in  the  way  he  said  unto 

18  them.  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  the  Son  of 
man  shall   be  delivered   unto    the  chief    priests  and 

19  scribes  ;  and  they  shall  condemn  him  to  death,  and 
shall  deliver  him  unto  the  Gentiles  to  mock,  and  to 
scourge,  and  to  crucify  :  and  the  third  day  he  shall  be 
raised  up. 

20  Then  came  to  him  the  mother  of  the  sons  of 
Zebedee  with  her  sons,  worshipping  him,  and  asking  a 

21  certain  thing  of  him.  And  he  said  unto  her.  What 
wouldest  thou  ?  She  saith  unto  him,  Command  that 
these  my  two  sons  may  sit,  one  on  thy  right  hand,  and 


40 


S.   MATTHEW. 


20.  21 


I  Or, 

servant 

^  Gr,  ho7td- 
servant. 


3  Or, 
ihroush 


one  on  thy  left  hand,  in   thy  kingdom.      But  Jesus  22 
answered  and  said,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.      Are  ye 
able  to  drink  the  cup  that  I  am  about  to  drink  1:  They 
say  unto  him,  We  are  able.      He  saith  unto  them,  ]\Iy  23 
cup  indeed  ye  shall   drink  :  but  to  sit  on  my  right 
hand,  and  on  my  left  hand,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it 
is  for  iheni  for  whom   it  hath   been  prepared  of  my 
Father.     And  w^hen  the  ten  heard  it,  they  were  moved  24 
^vith  indignation  concerning  the  two  brethren.      But  25 
Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and  said.  Ye  know  that 
the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them,  and  their 
great  ones  exercise    authority  over   them.        Not  so  26 
shall  it  be  among  you  :  but  whosoever  would  become 
great  among  you  shall  be  your  ^minister  ;  and  who-  2'] 
soever  would    be    first    among    you    shall    be    your 
"servant  :  even  as  the  Son   of  man   came  not  to  be  28 
ministered  unto,  but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a 
ransom  for  many. 

And  as  they  went  out  from  Jericho,  a  great  multi-  29 
tude  followed  him.   And  behold,  two  blind  men  sitting  30 
by  the  way  side,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  w^as  pass- 
ing by,  cried   out,  saying,  Lord,    have  mercy  on  us, 
thou  son  of  David.     And  the  multitude  rebuked  them,  3 1 
that  they  should  hold  their  peace  :  but  they  cried  out 
the  more,  saying.  Lord,  have  mercy  on  us,  thou  son  of 
David.     And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called  them,  and  2>'^ 
said.  What  will  ye  that  I  should  do  unto  you  }     They  'i^'^ 
say  unto  him.  Lord,  that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 
And  Jesus,    being    moved  with  compassion,   touched  34 
their  eyes  :  and  straightway  they  received  their  sight, 
and  followed  him. 

And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  and  came  i   21 
unto  Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives,  then  Jesus 
sent    two    disciples,   saying  unto    them.   Go  into  the  2 
village  that  is  over  against  you,   and  straightway  ye 
shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her  :  loose  them, 
and  bring  them  unto  me.     And  if  any  one  say  aught  3 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  them  ; 
and  straightway  he  will  send  them.      Now  thisisjcome  4 
to  pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  ^by 
the  prophet,  saying. 


20.  22  ST.  MATTHEW.  40 


22  But  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  shall  drink  of,  and  to  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with  }  They  say 
unto  him,  We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Ye  shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup, 
and  be  baptized  with  the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  with  :  but  to 
sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  my  left,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it 
shall  be  given  to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared  of  my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  //,  they  were  moved  with  indigna- 
tion against  the  two  brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unio  him,  and  said.  Ye  know  that  the 
princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise  dominion  over  them,  and  they  that 
are  great  exercise  authority  upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among  you  :  but  whosoever  will  be 
great  among  you,  let  him  be  your  minister  ; 

z']  And  whosoever  will  be  chief  among  you,  let  him  be  your 
servant  : 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

29  And  as  they  departed  from  Jericho,  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him. 

-^o  %  And,  behold,  two  blind  men  sitting  by  the  way  side, 
when  they  heard  that  Jesus  passed  by,  cried  out,  saying.  Have 
mercy  on  us,  O  Lord,  thou  Son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked  them,  because  they  should  hold 
their  peace  :  but  they  cried  the  more,  saying.  Have  mercy  on  us, 
O  Lord,  thou  Son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  called  them,  and  said,  What  will 
ye  that  I  shall  do  unto  you  .? 

'^'i,  They  say  unto  him,  Lord,  that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 
34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on  the??i,  and  touched  their  eyes  : 
and  immediately  their  eyes  received  sight,  and  they  followed  him. 

CHAPTER  XXL 

1  And  when  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  and  were  come  to 
Bethphage,  unto  the  mount  of  Olives,  then  sent  Jesus  two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them.  Go  into  the  village  over  against  you,  and 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a  colt  with  her  :  loose 
the?n,  and  bring  tlwn  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  aught  unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  them  ;  and  straightway  he  will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
by  the  prophet,  saying. 


41  ST.  MATTHEW.  21.  20 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion,  Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto 
thee,  meek,  and  sitting  upon  an  ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and  did  as  Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt,  and  put  on  them  their 
clothes,  and  they  set  him  thereon. 

8  And  a  very  great  multitude  spread  their  garments  in  the  way  ; 
others  cut  down  branches  from  the  trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the 
way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went  before,  and  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David  :  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in' the  name  of  the  Lord  ;   Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

ic  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 
moved,  saying.  Who  is  this  ? 

1 1  And  the  multitude  said.  This  is  Jesus  the  prophet  of  Naza- 
reth of  Galilee. 

12^  And  Jesus  went  into  the  temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  money  changers,  and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them.  It  is  written.  My  house  shall  be  called 
the  house  of  prayer  ;  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame  came  to  him  in  the  temple  ; 
and  he  healed  them. 

1 5  And  when  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the  children  crying  in  the  temple,  and 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of  David  ;  they  were  sore  displeased, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou  what  these  say.''  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Yea  ;  have  ye  never  read.  Out  of  the 
mouth  of  babes  and  sucklings  thou  hast  perfected  praise  } 

1 7  ^  And  he  left  them,  and  went  out  of  the  city  into  Bethany  ; 
and  he  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning,  as  he  returned  into  the  city,  he  hun- 
gered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig  tree  in  the  way,  he  came  to  it,  and 
found  nothing  thereon,  but  leaves  only,  and  said  unto  it.  Let  no 
fruit  grow  on  thee  henceforward  for  ever.  And  presendy  the  fig 
tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they  marvelled,  saying,  How 
soon  is  the  fig  tree  withered  away  ! 


21.   2o  S.  iMATTHEW.  41 


5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee, 
Meek,  and  riding  upon  an  ass, 
And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and   did  even   as  Jesus  ap- 

7  pointed  them,  and  brought  the  ass,  and  the  colt,  and 
put  on  them  their  garments  ;     and   he  sat  thereon. 

8  And  the  most  part  of  the  multitude  spread  their 
garments  in  the  way  ;  and  others  cut  branches  from 

9  the  trees,  and  spread  them  in  the  way.  And  the 
multitudes  that  went  before  him,  and  that  followed, 
cried,  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David  :  Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  ;  Hosanna 

10  in  the  highest.  And  when  he  was  come  into  Jeru- 
salem, all  the  city  was  stirred,   saying,  Who  is  this  ? 

1 1  And  the  multitudes  said,  This  is  the  prophet,  Jesus, 
from  Nazareth  of  Galilee. 

1 2  And  Jesus  entered  into  the  temple  ^of  God,   and  1  Many 
cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the  temple,  aut(fo";tie' 
and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  omho/GoJ, 

13  the  seats  of  them  that  sold  the  doves  ;  and  he  saith 
unto  them,  It  is  written.  My  house  shall  be  called  a 
house  of  prayer  :  but  ye  make  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame  came  to  him  in  the  temple: 

1 5  and  he  healed  them.  But  when  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  saw  the  wonderful  things  that  he  did,  and 
the  children  that  were  crying  in  the  temple  and  saying, 
Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David  ;  they  were  moved  with 

16  indignation,  and  said  unto  him,  Hearest  thou  what 
these  are  saying  ?  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Yea  : 
did  ye  never  read.  Out  of  the  mouth  of  babes  and 

1 7  sucklings  thou  hast  perfected  praise  ?  And  he  left 
them,  and  went  forth  out  of  the  city  to  Bethany,  and 
lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning  as  he  returned  to  the  city,  he 

19  hungered.     And  seeing  "a  fig  tree  by  the  way  side,  he  -  Or.  a 
came  to  it,  and    found    nothing  thereon,   but  leaves  ^'"^''^ 
only  ;  and  he  saith  unto  it,  Let  there  be  no  fruit  from 
thee  henceforward  for  ever.     And  immediately  the  fig 

20  tree  withered  away.  And  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they 
marvelled,  saying,  How  did  the  fig  tree  immediately 


42  S.  MATTHEW.  21.  20 

wither  away  .^  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  21 
them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  If  ye  have  faith,  and 
doubt  not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  what  is  done  to  the  fig 
tree,  but  even  if  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain.  Be 
thou  taken  up  and  cast  into  the  sea,  it  shall  be  done. 
And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  22 
believing,  ye  shall  receive. 

And  when  he  was  come  into  the  temple,  the  chief  23 
priests  and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him  as 
he  was  teaching,   and  said.  By  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things  ?  and  who  gave  thee  this  authority  ? 
And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will  24 

1  Gr.  zvord.  ask  you  ouc  ^qucstiou,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I  likewise 

will  tell  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.     The  25 
baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it  ?  from  heaven  or  from 
men  ?     And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying,  If 
we  shall  say.  From  heaven  ;  he  will  say  unto  us.  Why 
then   did  ye  not  believe  him  ?     But  if  we  shall  say,  26 
From  men  ;  we  fear  the  multitude  ;  for  all  hold  John 
as  a  prophet.    And  they  answered  Jesus,  and  said,  We  zy 
know  not.    He  also  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these  things.      But  what  think  2S 
ye  ?     A  man  had  two  sons  ;  and  he  came  to  the  first, 

2  Gr.  c/t:/(i.  and  said,  ^Son,  go  v/ork  to-day  in  the  vineyard.   And  he  29 

answered  and  said,  I  will  not  :  but  afterward  he  repented 
Oh^t  i  ,liimself/ and  went.   And  he  came  to  the  second,  and  said  30 
likewise.   And  he  answered  and  said,  I^^,  sir  :  and  went 
not.     Whether  of  the  twain  did  the  will  of  his  father  .^  3 1 
They  say,  The  first.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Verily  I 
say  unto  you,  that  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into 
the  kingdom  of  God  before  you.    For  John  came  unto  32 
jou  in  the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye  believed  him 
not  :  but  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him  : 
^Y>^  V  and  ye,  when  ye  saw  it,  did  not  even  repent  yourselves'\ 
afterward,  that  ye  might  believe  him.  -^ 

Hear  another  parable  :  There  was  a  man  that  was  a  33 

householder,  which  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge 

about  it,  and  digged  a  winepress  in  it,  and  built  a 

tower,  and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into 

'  Gr.  bond-  another  country.     And  when  the  season  of  the  fruits  34 

sctvants.     drgw  near,  he  sent  his  ^servants  to  the  husbandmen,  to 


21.  21  ST.  MATTHEW.  42 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt  not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  this  which  is 
done  to  the  fig  tree,  but  also  if  ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain,  Be 
thou  removed,  and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea  ;  it  shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing, 
ye  shall  receive. 

23  ^  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  came  unto  him,  as  he  was  teaching, 
and  said.  By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  things  ?  and  who  gave 
thee  this  authority  ? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask  you 
one  thing,  which  if  ye  tell  me,  I  in  like  wise  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence  was  it?  from  heaven,  or  of 
men  ?  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven  ;  he  will  say  unto  us,  Why  did  ye  not  then  believe 
him  ? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men  ;  we  fear  the  people  ;  for  all 
hold  John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus,  and  said.  We  cannot  tell.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what  authority  I  do 
these  things. 

2%  ^  But  what  think  ye  }  A  certain  man  had  two  sons  ;  and 
he  came  to  the  first,  and  said,  Son,  go  work  to  day  in  my  vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I  will  not ;  but  afterward  he  repented, 
and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second,  and  said  likewise.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  go,  sir  ;  and  went  not. 

3 1  Whether  of  them  twain  did  the  will  of  his  father  }  They  say 
unto  him,  The  first.  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto 
you.  That  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  go  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  before  you. 

"^,2  For  John  came  unto  you  in  the  way  of  righteousness,  and 
ye  believed  him  not  ;  but  the  publicans  and  the  harlots  believed 
him  :  and  ye,  when  ye  had  seen  //,  repented  not  aftenvard,  that 
ye  might  believe  him. 

33  ^  Hear  another  parable  :  There  was  a  certain  householder, 
which  planted  a  vineyard,  and  hedged  it  round  about,  and 
digged  a  winepress  in  it,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  hus- 
bandmen, and  went  into  a  far  country  : 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the  fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his  ser- 
vants to  the  husbandmen,  that  they  might  receive  the  fruits  of  it. 


43  ST.  MATTHEW.  22.  5 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took  his  sen-ants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  another. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  servants  more  than  the  first  :  and  they 
did  unto  them  likewise. 

'i,']  But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto  them  his  son,  saying.  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

'3^'^  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
themselves.  This  is  the  heir  ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let  us 
seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and 
slew  him. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of  the  vineyard  cometh,  what  will 
he  do  unto  those  husbandmen  .^ 

41  They  say  unto  him.  He  will  miserably  destroy  those  wicked 
men,  and  will  let  out  his  vineyard  unto  other  husbandmen,  which 
shall  render  him  the  fruits  in  their  seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Did  ye  never  read  in  the  Scriptures, 
The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner  :  this  is  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  marvellous 
in  our  eyes .'' 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you.  The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a  nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits 
thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on  this  stone  shall  be  broken  :  but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  had  heard  his  par- 
ables, they  perceived  that  he  spake  of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to  lay  hands  on  him,  they  feared  the 
multitude,  because  they  took  him  for  a  prophet. 

CHAPTER  XXn. 

I  And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  unto  them  again  by  parables, 
and  said, 

•2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  certain  king,  which 
made  a  marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call  them  that  were  bidden  to 
the  wedding  :  and  they  would  not  come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  other  senants,  saying.  Tell  them  which 
are  bidden,  Behold,  I  have  prepared  my  dinner  :  my  oxen,  and 
my  fallings  at'e  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready  :  come  unto  the 
marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  //,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  merchandise  : 


22.  6  S.  MATTHEW.  43 

35  receive  ^his  fruits.     And  the  husbandmen   took    his  '  Or, /A^ 

-servants,  and  beat  one,  and  killed  another,  and  stoned  •^"'"'''^  "-^ '^ 
^6  another.     Again,    he  sent  other  -servants  more  than  '  Gr  boud- 
l']  the  first  :  and  they  did  unto  them  in  like  manner.      But  '^'''''"'  ^' 
afterward  he  sent  unto  them  his  son,  saying,  They  will 

38  reverence  my  son.  But  the  husbandmen,  when  they 
saw  the  son,  said  among  themselves,  This  is  the  heir  ; 

39  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  take  his  inheritance.  And 
they  took  him,  and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard, 

40  and  killed  him.  When  therefore  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard shall  come,  what  will  he  do  unto  those  husband- 

41  men  ?  They  say  unto  him,  He  will  miserably  destroy 
those  miserable  men,  and  will  let  out  the  vineyard  unto 
other  husbandmen,  which  shall  render  him  the  fruits 

42  in  their  seasons.  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Did  ye  never 
read  in  the  scriptures. 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner  : 

Cdttu  '   This  was  from  the  Lord, 

■        ^And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  t 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you,  The  kingdom  of  God  shall 
be  taken  away  from  you,  and  shall  be  given  to  a  nation 

44  bringing  forth  the  fruits  thereof.     ^And  he  that  falleth  3  Some 
on  this  stone  shall  be  broken  to  pieces  :  but  on  whom-  auSities 

d  45  soever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  scatter  him  as  dust.  And  o^u  ver.  44- 
when  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  heard  his 
parables,  they  perceived  that  he  spake  of  them. 
46  And  when  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him,  they 
feared  the  multitudes,  because  tliey  took  him  for  a 
prophet. 

22  I       And  Jesus  answered  and  spake  again   in  parables 

2  unto  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  certain  king,  which  made  a  marriage  feast  for 

3  his  son,  and  sent  forth  his  "servants  to  call  them  that 
were  bidden  to  the  marriage  feast  :    and  they  would 

4  not  come.  Again  he  sent  forth  other  "servants,  saying, 
Tell  them  that  are  bidden.  Behold,  I  have  made  ready 
my  dinner  :  my  oxen  and  my  fatlings  are  killed,  and 

5  all  things  are  ready  :  come  to  the  marriage  feast.  But 
they  made  light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways,  one  to  his 

6  own  farm,  another  to  his  merchandise  :  and  the  rest 

2-6 


44 


S.  MATTHEW. 


22.  6 


1  Gr.  bond- 
servants. 


5  Or, 
ministers 


3j:)r, 
./  eacher 


laid  hold  on  his  ^servants,  and  entreated  them  shame- 
fully, and  killed  them.      But  the  king  was  wroth  ;  and  7 
he  sent  his  armies,    and  destroyed  those  murderers, 
and  burned  their  city.      Then  saith  he  to  his  \ser\'ants,  8 
The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they  that  were  bidden  were 
not  worthy.      Go  ye  therefore  unto  the  partings  of  the  9 
highways,  and  as  many  as  ye  shall   find,    bid  to  the 
marriage  feast.     And  those  ^servants  went  out  into  the  10 
highways,  and  gathered  together  all  as  many  as  they 
found,    both   bad  and  good  :  and    the  wedding  was 
filled  with  guests.      But  when   the  kino:  came  in  to 


'^  See  margi- 
nal note  on 
ch.  xviii.  28. 


^  Gr.  sayijtg. 

«  Gr.  shall 
per/ortit  the 
duty  0/  a 
husba7id's 
brother  to 
his  ivife. 
Compare 
Deut.  XXV. 5. 


II 


on  a  wedding-garment 
camest   thou 


how 


garment } 


behold  the  guests,    he  saw  there  a  man  which  had  not 

and  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend,  1 2 
in   hither  not  having  a  wedding- 
And  he  was  speechless.      Then  the  king  13 
said  to  the  "servants,    Bind  him  hand  and  foot,    and 
cast  him  out  into  the  outer  darkness  ;  there  shall  be 
the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.      For  many  are  14 
called,  but  few  chosen. 

Then  went  the   Pharisees,    and  took  counsel  how  15 
they  might  ensnare  him  in  his  talk.      And  they  send   16 
to  him  their  disciples,    with   the   Herodians,    saying, 
^Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest  the 
way  of  God  in  truth,  and  carest  not  for  any  one  :    for 
thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men.      Tell  us  there-  17 
fore,  What  thinkest  thou  1     Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute 
unto   Caesar,    or   not.?*       But    Jesus    perceived    their  18 
wickedness,  and  said,  Why  tempt  ye  me,    ye  hypo- 
crites.?       Shew  me  the  tribute    money.       And   they  19 
brought  unto  him  a  *penny.     And  he  saith  unto  them,  20 
Whose  is  this  image  and  superscription  }     They  say  2 1 
unto  him,  Caesar's.      Then  saith  he  unto  them,  Render 
therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things  that  are  Caesar's  ;  and 
unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's.     And  w^hen  they  22 
heard    it,   they   marvelled,    and    left   him,    and   went 
their  way. 

On  that  day  there  came  to  him   Sadducees,  Vhich  23 
say  that  there  is  no  resurrection  :  and  they  asked  him, 
saying,  ^Master,  Moses  said.  If  a  man  die,  having  no  24 
children;  his  brother  "shall  marry  his  wife,  and   raise 
up  seed  unto  his  brother.     Now  there  were  with  us  25 


22.  6  ST.   MATTHEW.  44 

6  And  the  remnant  took  his  servants,  and  entreated  them  spite- 
fully, and  slew  them. 

7  But  when  the  king  heard  thereof,  he  was  wroth  :  and  he  sent 
forth  his  armies,  and  destroyed  those  murderers,  and  burned  up 
their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants.  The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they 
which  were  bidden  were  not  worthv. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  highways,  and  as  many  as  ye  shall 
find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out  into  the  highways,  and  gathered 
together  all  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good  :  and  the 
wedding  was  furnished  with  guests. 

1 1  •;  And  when  the  king  came  in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw- 
there  a  man  which  had  not  on  a  wedding  garment  : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend,  how  camest  thou  in  hither 
not  having  a  wedding  garment }     And  he  was  speechless. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the  servants.  Bind  him  hand  and  foot, 
and  take  him  away,  and  cast  him  into  outer  darkness  ;  there  shall 
be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  For  many  are  called,  but  few  are  chosen. 

15  •][  Then  went  the  Pharisees,  and  took  counsel  how  they 
might  entangle  him  in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him  their  disciples  with  the  Hero- 
dians,  saying,  Master,  we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest 
the  way  of  God  in  truth,  neither  carest  thou  for  any  man  :  for 
thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men. 

17  Tell  us  therefore,  What  thinkest  thou  }  Is  it  lawful  to  give 
tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  not } 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their  wickedness,  and  said,  Why  tempt 
ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  } 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute  money.  And  they  brought  unto  him  a 
penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whose  is  this  image  and  super- 
scription } 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Cesar's.  Then  saith  he  unto  them, 
Render  therefore  unto  Cesar  the  things  which  are  Cesar's  ;  and 
unto  God  the  things  that  are  God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these  words,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

23  •[  The  same  day  came  to  him  the  Sadducees,  which  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  and  asked  him, 

24  Saying,  Master,  Moses  said.  If  a  man  die,  having  no  children, 
his  brother  shall  marry  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 


45  ST.  JvIATTHEW.  23.  i 

25  Now  there  were  with  us  seven  brethren  :  and  the  first,  when 
he  had  married  a  wife,  deceased,  and,  having  no  issue,  left  his 
wife  unto  his  brother  : 

26  Likewise  the  second  also,  and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

,      28  Therefore  in  the  resurrection,  whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the 
seven  ?  for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing 
the  Scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God. 

30  For  in  the  resurrection  they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage,  but  are  as  the  angels  of  God  in  heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was  spoken  unto  you  by  God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob  ?     God  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 

^^  And  when  the  multitude  heard  //ii's,  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine. 

34  ^  But  when  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  he  had  put  the 
Sadducees  to  silence,  they  were  gathered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them,  wh'c/i  was  a  lawyer,  asked  hi7n  a  question, 
tempting  him,  and  saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great  commiandment  in  the  law  } 

■^j  Jesus  said  unto   him,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind. 
■^d>  This  is  the  first  and  great  commandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto  it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself. 

40  On  these  two  commandments  hang  all  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 

41  ^  While  the  Pharisees  were  gathered  together,  Jesus  asked 
them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of  Christ.^  whose  son  is  he  .^  They 
say  unto  him,  The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them.  How  then  doth  David  in  spirit  call 
him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool } 

45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord,  how  is  he  his  son  ^ 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  answer  him  a  word,  neither  durst 
any  man  from  that  day  forth  ask  him  any  more  questions. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 
I  Then  spake  Jesus  to  the  multitude,  and  to  his  disciples, 


23.    I  S.   MATTHEW.  45 

seven  brethren  :  and  the  first  married  and  deceased, 
26  and  having  no  seed  left  his  wife  unto  his  brother  ;  in 

Hke  manner  the  second  also,  and  the  third,  unto  the 
27,  28  ^seventh.     And  after  them  all   the  woman   died.      In  ^  Gt.  se^'eM. 

the  resurrection  therefore  whose  wife  shall  she  be  of 
29  the  seven  ?  for  they  all  had  her.      But  Jesus  answered 

and  said  unto  them.  Ye  do  err,  not  knowing  the  scrip- 
^o  tures,  nor  the  power  of  God.      For  in  the  resurrection 

they  neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage,  but  are 

31  as  angel  s'in  heaven.      But  as  touching  the  resurrec- 2  Many 
tion  of  the  dead,    have  ye  not  read  that  which  was  authorities 

32  spoken  unto  you  by  God,   saying,    I  am  the  God  of -id^i  <?/ c^*/. 
Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob  ? 

God  is  not  //le  God  of  the  dead,    but  of  the  living. 

33  And  when  the  multitudes  heard  it,  they  were  aston- 
ished at  his  teaching. 

34  But  the  Pharisees,  when  they  heard  that  he  had  put 
the   Sadducees  to  silence,    gathered    themselves    to- 

35  gether.     And  one  of  them,    a   lawyer,    asked   him  a 

36  question,  tempting  him,   ^Master,  which  is  the  great  3  Or, 

37  commandment  in  the  law.''     And  he  said  unto  him,  ^^^'^^^'^ 
Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 

38  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind.     This  is 

39  the  great   and   first  commandment.     ''And  a  second  *  Or, /i«t/a 
like  unto  it  is  this.   Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  Jlkeunto  a, 

40  thvself.      On  these  two   commandments  hangeth  the  '{'iioushait 

■>  ^  love,  &c. 

whole  law,  and  the  prophets. 

41  Now  while  the  Pharisees  were  gathered    together, 

42  Jesus  asked  them  a  question,  saying.  What  think 
ye  of  the  Christ  ?  whose  son  is  he  t     They  say  unto 

43  him,  The  son  of  David.  He  saith  unto  them.  How 
then  doth  David  in  the  Spirit  call  him  Lord, 
saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 

Till  I  put  thine  enemies  underneath  thy  feet .? 

45  If  David  then  calleth  him  Lord,    how  is  he  his  son.? 

46  And  no  one  was  able  to  answer  him  a  word,  neither 
durst  any  man  from  that  day  forth  ask  him  any  more 
questions. 

23   I       Then  spake   Jesus   to   the   multitudes   and    to  his 


46 


S.  MATTHEW. 


23.   I 


J  Many 
incient 
luthorities 
♦mit  and 
f^rievous  to 
be  borne. 


2  Gr.  the 
heavenly. 

3Gr. 
greater. 

4  Or, 

minister 

^  Gr.  be/ore. 

*  Some 
authorities 
insert  here, 
or  after  ver. 
12,  ver.  14 
IVoe  unto 
you,  scribes 
and 

Pharisees, 
hypocrites  / 
/or  ye 
devour 
ividows'' 
houses,  even 
while  for  a 
pretence  ye 
make  long 
prayers  : 
therefore  ye 
shallreceive 
greater  con- 
dejunation. 
See  Mark 
xii.  40;  Luke 
XX.  47. 

'  Gr.  Ge- 
henna. 

^  Or,  sanc- 
tuary :  as 
in  ver.  35. 

^  Or,  bound 
by  his  oath 


disciples,  saying,  The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit  on  2 
Moses'  seat  :  all  things  therefore  whatsoever  they  bid  3 
you,  these  do  and  observe  :  but  do  not  ye  after  their 
works  ;  for  they  say,   and  do  not.      Yea,    they  bind  4 
heavy  burdens  ^and  grievous  to  be    borne,    and  lay 
them  on  men's  shoulders;    but  they  themselves  will 
not  move  them  with  their  finger.      But  all  their  works  5 
they  do  for  to  be  seen  of  men  :  for  they  make  broad 
their  phylacteries,    and    enlarge   the  borders  0/  their 
garments,  and   love   the   chief  place  at  feasts,  and  the  6 
chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  salutations  in  7 
the  marketplaces,  and  to  be  called  of  men,  Rabbi.     But  8 
be  not  ye  called  Rabbi  :  for  one  is  your  teacher,  and 
all  ye  are  brethren.     And  call  no  man  your  father  on  9 
the  earth  :  for  one  is  your  Father,  ^which  is  in  heaven. 
Neither  be  ye  called  masters  :  for  one  is  your  master, 
evert  the  Christ.      But  he  that  is  ^greatest  among  you 
shall  be  your  ^servant.      And  whosoever    shall   exalt  12 
himself  shall  be  humbled  ;  and  whosoever  shall  humble 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  ! 
because  ye  shut  the  kingdom  of  heaven  \gainst  men  : 
for  ye  enter  not  in  yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them 
that  are  entering  in  to  enter.  "^ 

Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  ! 
for  ye  compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte  ; 
and  when  he  is  become  so,  ye  make  him  twofold  more 
a  son  of  'hell  than  yourselves. 

Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  say.  Whoso- 
ever shall  swear  by  the   '^temple,    it  is  nothing  ;  but 
whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gold  of  the  ^'temple,  he 
is  ^a  debtor.     Ye   fools   and    blind  :    for  whether  is  17 
greater,  the  gold,  or  the  *'temple  that  hath  .sanctified 
the  gold  .^     And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  18 
is  nothing  ;  but  whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  gift  that 
is  upon  it,  he  is  ^a  debtor.      Ye  blind  :  for  v/hether  is  iq 
greater,  the  gift,  or  the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift  1 
He  therefore  that  sweareth  by  the  altar,    sweareth  by  20 
it,  and  by  all  things  thereon.     And  he  that  sweareth  2 : 
by  .the    ''temple,    sweareth    by    it,    and    by    him    that 
dwelleth  therein.      And  he  that  sweareth  by  the  heaven,  22 


10 
1 1 


13 


15 


16 


23.  2  ST.   MATTHEW.  46 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat  : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they  bid  you  observe,  that  observe 
and  do  ;  but  do  not  ye  after  their  works  :  for  they  say,  and  do  not, 

4  For  they  bind  heavy  burdens  and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and 
lay  them  on  men's  shoulders  ;  but  they  thetnselves  will  not  move 
them  with  one  of  their  fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do  for  to  be  seen  of  men  :  they  make 
broad  their  phylacteries,  and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their  garments, 

6  And  love  the  uppermost  rooms  at  feasts,  and  the  chief  seats  in 
the  synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  markets,  and  to  be  called  of  men. 
Rabbi,  Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi  :  for  one  is  }-our  Master,  eue7t 
Christ  :  and  all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  7?ia7i  your  father  upon  tlie  earth  :  for  one  is  your 
Father,  which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  masters  :  for  one  is  your  Master,  eveft 
Christ. 

1 1  But  he  that  is  greatest  among  you  shall  be  your  servant. 

1 2  And  whosoever  shall  exalt  himself  shall  be  abased  ;  and  he 
that  shall  humble  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

13  •[  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for 
ye  shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven  against  men  :  for  ye  neither  go 
m yourselves,  neither  suffer  ye  them  that  are  entering  to  go  in. 

14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make  long  prayer  : 
therefore  ye  shall  receive  the  greater  damnation. 

1 5  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make  one  proselyte  ;  and  when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  him  twofold  more  the  child  of  hell  than  yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind  guides,  which  say,  Whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  temple,  it  is  nothing  ;  but  whosoever  shall  swear  by 
the  gold  of  the  temple,  he  is  a  debtor  ! 

17  Fe  fools  and  blind  :  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or  the 
temple  that  sanctifieth  the  gold  } 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing  ;  but 
whosoever  sweareth  by  the  gift  that  is  upon  it,  he  is  guilty. 

19  i'^  fools  and  blind  :  for  whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or  the 
altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift  ? 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear  by  the  altar,  sweareth  b}-  it,  and 
by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by  the  temple,  sweareth  by  it.  and 
by  him  that  dwelleth  therein. 


47  ST.  MATTHEW.  23.  37 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by  heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne 
of  God,  and  by  him  that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  pay 
tithe  of  mint  and  anise  and  cummin,  and  have  omitted  the  weight- 
ier matkrs  of  the  law,  judgment,  mercy,  and  faith  :  these  ought  ye 
to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

24  Ve  blind  guides,  which  strain  at  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a 
camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  within 
they  are  full  of  extortion  and  excess. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  that  which  is  within  the 
cup  and  platter,  that  the  outside  of  them  may  be  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  are 
like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  indeed  appear  beautiful  out- 
ward, but  are  within  full  of  dead  mefi  s  bones,  and  of  all  unclean- 
ness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  because 
ye  build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets,  and  garnish  the  sepulchres  of 
the  righteous, 

30  And  say.  If  we  had  been  in  the  days  of  our  fathers,  we 
would  not  have  been  partakers  with  them  in  the  blood  of  the 
prophets. 

3 1  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses  unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the 
children  of  them  which  killed  the  prophets. 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure  of  your  fathers. 

'^'^  i'^  serpents,  j'^  generation  of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the 
damnation  of  hell } 

34  ^  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise 
men,  and  scribes  :  and  some  of  them  ye  shall  kill  and  crucify  ; 
and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your  synagogues,  and  per- 
secute them  from  city  to  city  : 

35  That  upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous  blood  shed 
upon  the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  righteous  Abel  unto  the  blood 
of  Zacharias  son  of  Barachias,  whom  ye  slew  between  the  temple 
and  the  altar. 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  All  these  things  shall  come  upon  this 
generation. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou  that  killest  the  prophets,  and 
stonest  them  which  are  sent  unto  thee,  how  often  would  I  have 


23.  37  S.  MATTHEW.  47 

sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God,  and   by  him  that  sit- 
teth  thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,   scribes  and  Pharisees,    hypocrites  ! 

for  ye  tithe  mint  and  ^anise  and  cummin,  and  have  left  1  or,  dm 
undone  the  weightier  matters   of  the  law,  judgement, 
and  mercy,  and  faith  :  but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done, 

24  and  not  to  have  left  the  other  undone.  Ye  blind  guides, 
which  strain  out  the  gnat,  and  swallow  the  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  ! 
for  ye  cleanse  the  outside  of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter, 
but   within  they  are  full   from  extortion  and  excess. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse  first  the  inside  of  the  cup 
and  of  the  platter,  that  the  outside  thereof  may  become 
clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  ! 
for  ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepulchres,  which  out- 
wardly appear  beautiful,  but  inwardly  are  full  of  dead 

28  men's  bones,  and  of  all  uncleanness.  Even  so  ye  also 
outwardly  appear  righteous  unto  men,  but  inwardly  ye 
are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  ! 
for  ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets,  and  garnish 

30  the  tombs  of  the  righteous,  and  say.  If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  should  not  have  been 
partakers  with  them   in   the  blood   of  the    prophets. 

3 1  Wherefore  ye  witness  to  yourselves,    that  ye  are  sons 

32  of  them  that  slew  the  prophets.      Fill  ye  up  then  the 
'^^  measure  of  your  fathers.      Ye  serpents,  ye  offspring  of 

vipers,  how  shall  ye  escape  the  judgement  of  *hell  .f' ^  Gr.  ^^- 

34  Therefore,  behold,  I  send  unto  you  prophets,  and  wise 
men,  and  scribes  :  some  of  them  shall  ye  kill  and 
crucify  ;  and  some  of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your 

35  synagogues,  and  persecute  from  city  to  city  :  that 
upon  you  may  come  all  the  righteous  blood  shed  on 
the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  righteous  unto 
the  blood  of  Zachariah   son   of  Barachiah,    whom   ye 

36  slew  between  the  sanctuary  and  the  altar.  Verily  I 
say  unto  you.  All  these  things  shall  come  upon  this 
generation.  I     . 

I']      O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killeth  the  prophets,  /iic«^  ^  f' 
and  stoneth  them  that  are  sent  unto  her  !   how  often 


48 


S.   MATTHEW. 


23.  37 


^  Some 

.Tncient 

authorities 

omit 

desolate. 


2  Gr.  pres- 
ence. 

3  Or.  the 
consumvia- 
tion  of  the 
age 


<0r, 

these  gocd 
tidings 

*  Gr.  in- 
habited 
earth. 

«0r, 
through 

'  Or,  «  holy 
flace 


would  I  have  gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a 
hen  gathereth  her  chickens  under  her  wings,  and  ye 
would  not !      Behold,    your  house  is  left  unto  you  -^^ 
'desolate.      For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me  39 
henceforth,  till  ye  shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

And  Jesus  went  out  from  the  temple,  and  was  going 
on  his  way  ;  and  his  disciples  came  to  him  to  shew  him 
the  buildings  of  the  temple.  But  he  answered  and  2 
said  unto  them,  See  ye  not  all  these  things  }  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  There  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone 
upon  another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

And    as    he    sat    on    the    mount   of    Olives,    the  3 
disciples  came  unto   him   privately,    saying,    Tell   us, 
when  shall  these  things  be  '^.   and  what  shall  be  the  sign 
of  thy  -coming,  and  of  ^the   end  of  the  world  }     And  4 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,    Take  heed   that 
no  man  lead  you  astray.      For  many  shall  come  in  my  5 
name,  saying,  I  am  the  Christ  ;  and  shall   lead  many 
astray.      And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars  :  6 
see  that  ye  be  not    troubled  :  for  these   Ihifjgs  must 
needs  come  to  pass  ;    but  the   end  is  not  yet.      For  7 
nation  shall  rise  against  nation,    and  kingdom  against 
kingdom  :  and  there  shall  be  famines  and  earthquakes 
in  divers  places.      But  all  these  things  are  the  beginning  8 
of  travail.      Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up  unto  tribu-  9 
lation,  and  shall  kill  you  :  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
the  nations  for  my  name's  sake.      And  then  shall  many  10 
stumble,  and  shall   deliver  up  one  another,    and  shall 
hate   one  another.       And   many  false   prophets  shall  11 
arise,  and  shall  lead  many  astray.      And   because  ini-  12 
quity  shall  be  multiplied,  the   love  of  the  many  shall 
wax  cold.      But  he  that  endureth  to  the  end,  the  same  13 
shall  be  saved.      And  ^this  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall  14 
be  preached  in  the  whole  Svorld  for  a  testimony  unto 
all  the  nations  ■  and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

When  therefore  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation,   1 5 
which  was  spoken  of  '^by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing 
in  'the  holy  place  (let  him  that  readeth  understand), 
then  let  them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the  moun-  16 
tains  :  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go  down  to  17 


24 


23.  37  ST.  MATTHEW.  48 


gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her  chick- 
ens under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not  ! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye 
shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  And  Jesus  went  out,  and  departed  from  the  temple  :  and  his 
disciples  came  to  him  for  to  shew  him  the  buildings  of  the  temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  See  ye  not  all  these  things  ?  verily 
I  say  unto  you,  There  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon 
another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

3  *!  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples  came 
unto  him  privately,  saying,  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be  } 
and  what  shall  be  the  sign  of  thy  coming,  and  of  the  end  of  the 
world  ? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Take  heed  that  no 
man  deceive  you, 

5  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  Christ  ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars  :  see  that  ye  be 
not  troubled  :  for  all  these  things  must  come  to  pass,  but  the  end 
is  not  yet. 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom  :  and  there  shall  be  famines,  and  pestilences,  and  earth- 
quakes, in  divers  places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning  of  sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up  to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill 
you  :  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  nations  for  my  name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  offended,  and  shall  betray  one 
another,  and  shall  hate  one  another. 

1 1  And  many  false  prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall  deceive  many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall  abound,  the  love  of  many  shall 
wax  cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  preached  in  all  the 
world  for  a  witness  unto  all  nations  ;  and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

•  15  When  ye  therefore  shall  see  the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  by' Daniel  the  prophet,  stand  in  the  holy  place,  (whoso 
readeth,  let  him  understand,) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in  Judea  flee  into  the  mountains  : 

1 7  Let  him  which  is  on  the  housetop  not  come  down  to  take 
any  thing  out  of  his  house  : 


49  ST.  MATTHEW.  24.  35 


18  Neither  let  him  which  is  in  the  field  return  back  to  take  his 
clothes. 

19  And  woe  unto  them  that  arc  with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days  ! 

20  But  pray  ve  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on 
the  sabbath  day  : 

2 1  For  then  shall  be  great  tribulation,  such  as  was  not  since  the 
beginning  of  the  world  to  this  time,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 

"22  And  except  those  days  should  be  shortened,  there  should  no 
flesh  be  saved  :  but  for  the  elect's  sake  those  days  shall  be  short- 
ened. 

2^  Then  if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  7s  Christ,  or 
there  ;  believe  z'/  not. 

24  For  there  shall  arise  false  Christs,  and  false  [)rophets,  and 
shall  shew  great  signs  and  wonders  ;  insomuch  that,  if  //  zvtrc  pos- 
sible, they  shall    deceive  the  very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  before. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  shall  say  unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
desert  ;  go  not  forth  :  behold,  he  is  in  the  secret  chambers  ;  be- 
lieve //  not. 

27  For  as  the  lightning  cometh  out  of  the  east,  and  shineth 
even  unto  the  west ;  so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

28  For  wheresoever  the  carcass  is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gath- 
ered together. 

29  ^j  Immediately  after  the  tribulation  of  those  days  shall  the 
sun  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the 
stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be 
shaken  : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven  : 
and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and  they  shall  see 
the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven  with  power  and 
great  glory. 

3 1  And  he  shall  send  his  angels  wdth  a  great  sound  of  a  trum- 
pet, and  they  shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 

32  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig  tree  ;  W^hen  his  branch  is 
yet  tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know  that  summer  is  nigh  : 

$$  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  shall  see  all  these  things,  know  that 
it  is  near,  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  generation  shall  not  pass,  till 
all  these  things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away,  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 


24.   35  S.   MATTHEW.  49 


18  take  out  the  things  that  are  in  his  house  :  and  let  him  ' 
that  is  in  the  field  not  return  back  to  take  his  cloke. 

19  But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child  and  to  them 

20  that  give  suck  in  those  da}s  !     And  pray  ye  that  your 

2 1  flight  be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on  a  sabbath  :  for 
then  shall  be  great  tribulation,  such  as  hath  not  been 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world  until  now,    no,  nor 

22  ever  shall  be.  And  except  those  days  had  been 
shortened,  no  flesh  would  have  been  saved  :  but  for 

23  the  elect's  sake  those  days  shall  be  shortened.  Then 
i[  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ, 

24  or,   Here;  believe  ^// not.    For  there  shall  arise  false  *  Or,  him 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and  shall  shew  great  signs 

and  wonders  ;  so  as  to  lead  astray,  if  possible,    even 

25,  26  the  elect.      Behold,  I  have  told  you  beforehand.      If 

therefore  the}'  shall  say  unto  you,  Behold,  he  is  in  the 

wilderness  ;  go  not  forth  :   Behold,  he  is  in  the  inner 

27  chambers  ;     believe    "//    not.      For  as    the   lightning  ^  Or,  them 
cometh  forth  from  the  cast,  and  is  seen  even  unto  the 
west  ;  so  shall   be  the  "coming  of  the   Son  of  man.  ^^r. 

/^,T-i  1  •  1  -1114         11      presence. 

28  Wheresoever  the  carcase  is,    there  will  the    eagles  be^^^ 
gathered  together.  7>uitures 

29  But  immediately,  after  the  tribuladon  of  those  days, 
the  sun  shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not 
give  her  light,  and   the  stars  shall   fall  from   heaven, 

30  and  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken  :  and 
then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in 
heaven  :  and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of  the  earth 
mourn,  and  they  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  on 
the  clouds  of  hea\-en  A\'ith   power    and  great  glory. 

3 1  And   he  shall   send  forth    his   angels     Svitli  ''a  great  5  Many 
sound  of  a  trumpet,    and   they  shall  gather  together  aJSties 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven  read  with 

a  great 

to  the  other,  ^  trumpet, 

^2       Now  from  the  fig  tree   learn  her  parable':  when  ^"^^^  '',ilf^//^Z/ter 

branch  is  now  become  tender,    and  putteth  forth   its  &>€. 
■7^2,  leaves,  ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh  ;    even  so^^Or,^«^^^ 

ye  also,  when  ye  see  all   these  things,    know  ye   that  g^Vat  Lund 

34  'he  is  nigh,  n^m  at  the  doors.      Verily  I  say  unto  you,  »  Or, // 
This  generation   shall   not  pass  away,    till  all     these 

35  things   be   accomplished.        Heaven   and   earth  shall 

O'cjs^^  ••^/^^A.fi^  Hxzsc^^-Cf  I'y^  '^<^^^-^ — 


50  S.  MATTHEW.  24.  35 

pass  away,  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away.       But  36 
of  that  day  and  hour  knoweth  no  one,    not  even  the 

1  Many        angels   of  heaven,    ^neither  the  Son,   but  the   Father 
some°an-"'   Only.      And  as  mr^  the  days  of  Noah,    so  shall  be  the  37 
cient,  omit    "coming  of  the  Son  of  man.      For  as  in  those  days  38 
?'«.  ^^    ^  which   were  before  the  flood   they  were    eating  and 

2  Gr.  drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in  marriage,  until  the 
/tesence.      ^^y  j-}^^|-  jsjoah  entered  into  the  ark,    and   they  knew  39 

not  until  the  flood  came,  and  took  them  all  away  ;  so 
shall  be  the  ^coming  of  the  Son  of  man.     Then  shall  40 
two  men  be  in  the  field  ;    one  is  taken,  and   one  is 
left  :  two  women  shall  be  grinding  at  the  mill  ;    one  41 
is  taken,    and   one   is  left.      Watch  therefore  :  for  ye  42 
^  Or,  But      know   not   on   what    day  your   Lord    cometh.      ^But  43 
*kiow"         know    this,    that    if    the    master   of   the    house  had 
known  in  what  watch  the  thief  was  coming,  he  w'ould 
have    watched,    and   would    not    have     suffered     his 
■»  Gr.  (ii^^red  housc   to    be   ^broken    through.        Therefore    be     ye  44 
^""•^  •      ^|g^^  ready  :  for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not  the  Son 

of  man  cometh.      Who  then  is  the  faithful  and  wise  45 
6  Gr.  hottd-   ^servant,  whom  his  lord  hath  set  over  his  household, 
serTant.       ^q  ^\\7q  them  their  food  in  due  season.?     Blessed    is  46 
that  '"servant,  whom   his   lord  when  he  cometh  shall 
find  so   doing.      Verily  I  say  unto  you,    that  he  will  47 
set  him  over  all  that  he  hath.      But  if  that  evil  ^servant  48 
.shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  tarrieth  ;  and  shall  begin  49 
to  beat  his  fellow-servants,    and  shall   eat  and  drink 
with  the  drunken  ;  the  lord  of  that  ^servant  shall  come  50 
in  a  day  when  he  expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when 
^  Ot,  ser-ere- hQ  kuowcth  uot,    and   shall    ^cut  him  asunder,    and  51 
y  scourge     r^pp^^jj-j^  ]^jg  portiou  with  the  hypocrites  :    there  shall 
be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  unto  i   25 
•Or, ^i^rr/ifj  ten  virgins,  which   took  their  Mamps,  and  went  forth 
to  meet    the  bridegroom.       And   five   of  them  were  2 
j  foolish,  and  five  were  wdse.      For  the  foolish,    when  3 

they  took  their  'lamps,  took  no  oil  with  them  :  but  the  4 
wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  with  their  'lamps.      Now  5 
while  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all  slumbered  and 
slept.      But  at  midnight  there  is  a  cry.    Behold,    the  6 
bridegroom  !     Come  ye  forth  to  meet  him.      Then  all  7 


24.  36  ST.   MATTHEW.  50 

^6  ^  But  of  that  day  and  hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not  the 
angels  of  heaven,  but  my  Father  only. 

^y  But  as  the  days  of  Noe  zvere,  so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man  be. 

^8  For  as  in  the  days  that  were  before  the  flood  they  were  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  marrying  and  giving  in  marriage,  until  the  day 
that  Noe  entered  into  the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the  flood  came,  and  took  them  all 
away  ;  so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the  field  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left. 

4 1  Two  ivomen  shall  be  grinding  at  the  mill  ;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

42  ^  Watch  therefore  ;  for  ye  know  not  what  hour  your  Lord 
doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the  goodman  of  the  house  had  known 
in  what  watch  the  thief  would  come,  he  would  have  watched,  and 
would  not  have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready  :  for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think 
not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and  wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath 
made  ruler  over  his  household,  to  give  them  meat  in  due  season  } 

46  Blessed  is  that  ser\-ant,  whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall 
find  so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  he  shall  make  him  ruler  over  all 
his  goods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant  shall  say  in  his  heart.  My  lord 
delayeth  his  coming  ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite  his  fellow  servants,  and  to  eat  and 
drink  with  the  drunken  ; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he  look- 
eth  not  for  him,  and  in  an  hour  that  he  is  not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  him  his  portion 
with  the  hypocrites  :  there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of  heaven  be  likened  unto  ten  virgins, 
which  took  their  lamps,  and  went  forth  to  meet  the  bridegroom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  wise,  and  five  were  foolish. 

3  Theythatze/^rt- foolish  took  theirlamps,  and  took  no  oil  with  them: 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their  vessels  with  their  lamps. 

5  While  the  bridegroom  tarried,  they  all  slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was  a  cry  made,  Behold,  the  bride- 
2:room  cometh  :  jro  ^■e  out  to  meet  him. 


51  ST.  MATTHEW.  25.  24 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose,  and  trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the  wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil  ;  for 
our  lamps  are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  saying,  Not  so ;  lest  there  be  not 
enough  for  us  and  you  :  but  go  ye  rather  to.  them  that  sell,  and 
buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  th'ey  went  to  buy,  the  bridegroom  came  ;  and 
they  that  were  ready  went  in  with  him  to  the  marriage  :  and  the 
door  was  shut. 

1 1  Aftersvard  came  also  the  other  virgins,  saying.  Lord,  Lord, 
open  to  us. 

1 2  But  he  answered  and  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not. 

1 3  Watch  therefore  ;  for  ye  know  neither  the  da}-  nor  the  hour 
wherein  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

14  ^  For  the  bngdo?7i  of  heaven  is  as  a  man  travelling  into  a  far 
country,  ivho  called  his  own  servants,  and  delivered  unto  them  his 
goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  another  two,  and  to 
another  one  ;  to  every  man  according  to  his  several  ability  ;  and 
straightway  took  his  journey. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received  the  five  talents  M'ent  and  traded 
with  the  same,  and  made  them  other  five  talents. 

1 7  And  likewise  he  that  had  received  two,  he  also  gained  other  two. 

1 8  But  he  that  had  received  one  went  and  digged  in  the  earth, 
and  hid  his  lord's  money.  . 

1 9  After  a  long  time  the  lord  of  those  servants  cometh,  and 
reckoneth  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received  five  talents  came  and  brought 
other  five  talents,  saying,  Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five  tal- 
ents :  behold,  I  have  gained  beside  them  five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well  done,  thou  good  and  faithful 
servant  :  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  make 
thee  ruler  over  many  things  :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received  two  talents  came  and  said,  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents  :  behold,  I  have  gained  two 
other  talents  beside  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done,  good  and  faithful  ser- 
vant ;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee 
ruler  over  many  things  :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  received  the  one  talent  came  and  said, 
Lord,  I  knew  thee  that  thou  art  a  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou 
hast  not  sown,  and  gathering  where  thou  hast  not  strewed  : 


25.   25  S.   MATTHEW.  51 


8  those  virgins  arose,  and  trimmed  their  Mamps.      And  '  Or, 
the  fooHsh  said  unto  the  wise,  Give  us  of  your  oil  ;  for  ^°'^'-''" 

9  our  Mamps  are  going  out.  But  the  wise  answered, 
saying,  Peradventure  there  will  not  be  enough  for  us 
and  you  :  go  ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and  buy  for 

10  yourselves.  And  while  they  went  away  to  buy,  the 
bridegroom  came  ;  and  they  that  were  ready  went 
in  with   him   to   the  marriage  feast  :     and   the  door 

11  was   shut.      Afterward   come   also    the    other  virgins, 

12  saying.  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us.  But  he  answered 
and   said.  Verily   I  say  unto  you,  I  know   you    not. 

13  Watch  therefore,  for  ye  know  not  the  day  nor  the 
hour. 

14  For  it  is  as  when  a  man,  going  into  another  country, 

called  his  own  "servants,  and  delivered  unto  them  his  ^  Gr.  b'^vd- 

1 5  goods.     And  unto  one  he  gave  five  talents,  to  another    '^^'*'*  ^' 
two,  to  another  one  ;  to  each  according  to  his  several 

16  ability  ;  and  he  went  on  his  journey.  Straightway  he 
that  received  the  five  talents   went   and    traded   with 

17  them,  and  made  other  five  talents.      In  like  manner 

18  he  also  that  received  the  two  gained  other  two.  But 
he  that  received  the  one  went  away  and  digged  in  the 

19  earth,  and  hid  his  lord's  money.  Now  after  a  long 
time  the  lord  of  those  -servants  cometh,  and  maketh  a 

20  reckoning  with  them.  And  he  that  received  the  five 
talents  came  and  brought  other  five  talents,  saying, 
Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me  five  talents  :  lo,  I  have 

21  gained  other  five  talents.      His  lord  said   unto  him. 

Well  done,  good  and  faithful  ^servant  :  thou  hast  been  ^  Gr.  hond- 
faithful  over  a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many  ^^^^^"  • 

22  things  :  enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he 
also  that  received  the  two  talents  came  and  said.  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two  talents  :   lo,  I  have  gained 

23  other  two  talents.  His  lord  said  unto  him,  Well  done, 
good  and  faithful  •''servant  ;  thou  hast  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  I  will  set  thee  over  many  things  .  enter 

24  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord.  And  he  also  that  had 
received  the  one  talent  came  and  said.  Lord,  I  knew 
thee  that  thou  art  a  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou 
didst  not  sow,    and  gathering  where   thou   didst  not 

25  scatter  :  and  I  was  afraid,  and  went  a\\ay  and  hid  thy 


52  S.   MATTHEW.  25.  25 


talent  in  the  earth  :  lo,  thou  hast  thine  own.      But  his  26 
lord  answered  and  said  unto  him.   Thou  wicked  and 
'  ^"■-  ^'^»d-    slothful   ^servant,    thou   knewest  that   I   reap  where  I 

sowed  not,  and  gather  M'here  I  did  not  scatter  ;  thou  27 
oughtest   therefore    to    have    put    my  money   to    the 
bankers,  and  at  my  coming   I   should   have  received 
back  mine  own  with   interest.      Take  ye  away  there-  28 
fore  the  talent  from  him,    and  give  it   unto   him   that 
hath  the  ten  talents.      For  unto  every  one  that  hath  29 
shall  be  given,    and   he  shall   have  abundance  :    but 
from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he  hath  shall 
be   taken  away.     And  cast  ye  out  the    unprofitable  30 
^servant  into  the  outer  darkness  :    there  shall   be   the 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  31 
and  all  the  angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  on   the 
throne  of  his  glory  :  and  before  him  shall  be  gathered  32 
all  the  nations  :  and  he  shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,  as  the  shepherd   sep)arateth   the  sheep  from 
'  Gr.  kids,    the  -goats  :  and  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on   his  right  '^^ 
hand,  but  the  "goats  on  the  left.      Then  shall  the  King  34 
say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye  blessed  of 
my  Father,    inherit   the    kingdom    prepared    for  you 
from  the   foundation    of   the   world  :    for   I   was   an  35 
JuJ'^itiJ  hungred,  and  ye  gave  me  meat  :  I  was  thirsty,  and  3'e 
'  '  gave  me  drink  :  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in  ; 

naked,    and   ye   clothed    me  :    I    was    sick,    and   ye  36 
visited  me  :  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 
Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him,    saying,    Lord,  ^j 
when  saw  we  thee   an    hungred,    and    fed   thee .''    or 
atbirst,   and    gave    thee    drink .''    And   when  saw  we  -^d) 
thee  a  stranger,  and  took   thee  in  }    or   naked,    and 
clothed  thee  ^     And  when   saw  we   thee  sick,    or  in  39 
prison,  and  came  unto  thee  }     And   the  King  shall  40 
answer  and  say  unto  them.    Verily  I   say  unto  you, 
,  &   A  A  /fyf^    Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  these  my  brethren, 
■^     ''  *^  '  evefi  these  least,  ye  did  it  unto  me.      Then  shall  he  41 

3  0r,i?<'/«r/ say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand,  ^Depart  from 
Cndera  "^^'  7^  curscd,  iuto  the  eternal  fire  which  is  prepared 
curse  for  the  devil  and  his  angels  :    for  I   was  an   hungred,  42 

and  ye  gave  me  no  meat  :  I  was  thirsty,  and  }'e  gave 


1 


25.  25  ST.  MATTHEW.  52 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth  : 
lo,  there  thou  hast  that  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wicked  and 
slothful  servant,  thou  knewest  that  I  reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and 
leather  where  I  have  not  strewed  : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to  have  put  my  money  to  the  ex- 
changers, and  theji  at  my  coming  I  should  have  received  mine  own 
with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent  from  him,  and  gi\-e  //  unto  him 
which  hath  ten  talents. 

29  For  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 
have  abundance  :  but  from  him  that  hath  not  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofitable  servant  into  outer  darkness  : 
there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

31  •[  When  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the 
holy  angels  with  him,  then  shall  he  sit  upon  the  throne  of  his  glory  : 

32  And  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all  nations  :  and  he  shall 
separate  them  one  from  another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth  his  sheep 
from  the  goats  : 

-^-i,  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats 
on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand, 
Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  for 
you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world  : 

35  For  I  was  a  hungered,  and  ye  gave  me  meat  :  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  drink  :  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in  : 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  :  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me  : 
I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me, 

7,']  Then  shall  the  righteous  answer  him,  saying,  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  a  hungered,  and  fed  thccp  or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee 
drink  1 

1%  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee  in  .?  or  naked, 
and  clothed  thee? 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee  .' 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer  and  say  unto  them.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  //  unto  me. 

4 1  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  everlasting  fire,  prepared  for  the  devil  and 
his  angels  : 

42  For  I  was  a  hungered,  and  yc  gave  me  no  meat  :  I  was 
thirstv,  and  ve  gave  me  no  drink  : 


53  ST.  MATTHEW.  26.  15 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in  :  naked,  and  ye 
clothed  me  not  :  sick,  and  in  prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer  him,  sa}'ing,  Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  a  hungered,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in 
prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto  thee  .^ 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  saying.  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not  to  one  of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not 
to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away  into  everlasting  punishment  :  but 
the  righteous  into  life  eternal. 

CHAPTER   XXVL 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  all  these  "say- 
ings, he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days  is  the  feast  of  the  passover,  and 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  to  be  crucified. 

3  Then  assembled  together  the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes, 
and  the  elders  of  the  people,  unto  the  palace  of  the  high  priest, 
who  was  called  Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they  might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill 
him. 

5  But  they  said,  Not  on  the  feast  day,  lest  there  be  an  uproar 
among  the  people. 

6  \  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the 
leper, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a  woman  having  an  alabaster  box  of 
very  precious  ointment,  and  poured  it  on  his  head,  as  he  sat  at  meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  they  had  indignation,  saying, 
To  what  purpose  is  this  waste  } 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have  been  sold  for  much,  and  given 
to  the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it,  he  said  unto  them,  Why  trouble 
ye  the  woman  }  for  she  hath  wrought  a  good  work  upon  me. 

1 1  For  ye  have  the  poor  always  with  you  ;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

1 2>  -For  in  that  she  hath  poured  this  ointment  on  my  body,  she 
did  it  fof  my  burial. 

13  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall  be 
preached  in  the  whole  world,  there  shall  also  this,  that  this  woman 
hath  done,  be  told  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

14  ^  Then  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto 
the  chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  the?n,  What  will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver 


26.   15  S.  MATTHEW.  53 


43  me  no  drink  :  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not 
in  ;    naked,    and  ye  clothed  me    not  ;     sick,   and  in 

44  prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not.  Then  shall  they  also 
answer,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  an  hungred, 
orathirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison, 

45  and  did  not  minister  unto  thee  .^  Then  shall  he 
answer  them,  saying.  Verily  I  say  unto  30U,  Inas- 
much as  ye  did  it  not  unto  one  of  these  least,  ye*  did 

46  it  not  unto  me.  And  these  shall  go  away  into 
eternal  punishment  :  but  the  righteous  into  eternal 
life. 

26  I       And   it  came   to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  all 

2  these  words,  he  said  unto  his  disciples.  Ye  know  that 
after  two  days  the  passover  cometh,  and  the  Son  of 

3  man  is  delivered  up  to  be  crucified.  Then  were 
gathered  together  the  chief  priests,  and  the  elders  of 
the  people,  unto  the  court  of  the  high  priest,  who  was 

4  called  Caiaphas  ;  and  they  took  counsel  together  that 

5  they  might  take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill  him.  But 
they  said.  Not  during  the  feast,  lest  a  tumult  arise 
among  the  people. 

6  Now  when  Jesus  was  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of 

7  Simon  the  leper,  there  came  unto  him  a  woman  having 

^an  alabaster  cruse  of  exceeding  precious  ointment,  1  Or  ajiask 
and  she  poured  it  upon  his  head,  as  he  sat  at  nieat.  /.v-^  %  .*  '^^ 

8  But  when  the  disciples  saw  it,  they  had  indignation, 

9  saying.  To  what  purpose  is  this  waste  }  For  this  <?/>//- 
ment  might  have  been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to  the 

10  poor.      But  Jesus  perceiving  it  said  unto  them.  Why 

»  trouble  ye  the  woman  }  for  she  hath  wrought  a  good 

1 1  work  upon  me.      For  ye  have  the  poor  always  with 

12  you  ;  but  me  ye  have  not  always.  For  in  that  she 
-poured  this  ointment  upon   my  body,  she  did  it  to  ^  Gr.  cast. 

13  prepare  me  for  burial.     Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Where- 
soever ^this  gospel   shall   be  preached   in    the    whole  =>  Or.  /w 
world,  that  also  which  this  woman  hath  done  shall  be  ^"^  ''  "'^^ 
spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

14  Then   one  of  the   twelve,    who    was  called    Judas 

15  Iscariot,  went  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  said,  What 
are  ye  willing  to  give  me,  and  I  will  deliver  him  unto 
you  .^     And  they  weighed   unto  him   thirty  pieces  of 


54 


S.   MATTHEW. 


26.    I 


silver.      And  from  that  time  he  sought  opportunity  to  i6 
deliver  him  un/o  /hem. 

Now  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread  the  dis- 
ciples came  to  Jesus,  saying,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we 
make  ready  for  thee  to  eat  the  passover }  And  he 
said,  Go  into  the  city  to  such  a  man,  and  say  unto 
'Or,r^^c->4^^  him,  The  ^Master  saith,  My  time  is  at  hand  ;  I  keep 
the 'passover  at  thy  house  with  my  disciples.  And  the 
disciples  did  as  Jesus  appointed  them  ;  and  they  made 
ready  the  passover.  Now  M^hen  even  was  come,  he 
was  sitting  at  meat  with  the  twelve  "disciples  ;  and  as 
they  were  eating,  he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
one  of  you  shall  betray  m.e.     And  thev  were  exceed- 


2  IVrany 
authorities, 
some  an- 
cient, emit 
disciples. 


I? 

i8 


19 

20 
21 

22 


3  Gr./or 
hhn  7/ that 
jnan. 


«  Or,  a  loflf 


^  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  the  C7ip. 

«  Or,  the 
iesiavient. 

'  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert  ;/^w. 


**  Cr.  caused 
to  stumble. 


•^"4- 


ing  sorrowful,  and  began  to  say  unto  him  every  one, 
Is  it  I,  Lord  .^  And  he  answered  and  said,  He  that 
dipped  his  hand  with  me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall 
betray  me.  The  Son  of  man  goeth,  even  as  it  is 
written  of  him  :  but  woe  unto  that  man  through  whom 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  !  good  were  it  ^for  that 
man  if  he  had  not  been  born.  And  Judas,  which  be- 
trayed him,  answered  and  said.  Is  it  I,  Rabbi }  He 
saith  unto  him,  Thou  hast  said.  And  as  they  were 
eating,  Jesus  took  ^bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake  it ; 
and  he  gave  to  the  disciples,  and  said.  Take,  eat  ;  this 
is  my  body.  And  he  took  ^a  cup,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  gave  to  them,  saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it  ;  for  this  is 
my  blood  of  ^the  'covenant,  which  is  shed  for  many 
unto  remission  of  sins.  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit  of  the  vine,  until 
that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my  Father's 
kingdom. 

And   when   they   had  sung 
unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 

Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them,  All  ye  shall  be  "offended  31 
in  me  this  night  :    for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the 
shepherd,  and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scattered 
abroad.      But  after  I  am  raised  up,  I  will  go  before  32 
you  into  Galilee.      But  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  ^7, 
him.  If  all  shall  be  "^offended  in  thee,  I  will  never  be 
^offended.      Jesus  said   unto   him.   Verily  I  say  unto  34 
thee,  that  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 


n 


24 


25 
26 


27 
28 

29 


a  hymn,  they  went  out  30 


26.  15  ST.   MATTHEW.  54 

him  unto  you  ?     And  they  covenanted  with  him  for  thirty  pieces 
of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he  sought  opportunity  to  betray  him. 

17  •]  Now  the  first  day  of  the /tYZj/ ^unleavened  bread  the 
disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying  unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we 
prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the  passover } 

18  And  he  said,  Go  into  the  city  to  such  a  man,  and  say  unto 
him,  The  Master  saith.  My  time  is  at  hand  ;  I  will  keep  the  pass- 
over  at  thy  house  with  my  disciples, 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as  Jesus  had  appointed  them  ;  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

20  Now  when  the  even  was  come,  he  sat  down  with  the  twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one 
of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding  sorrowful,  and  began  every  one  of 
them  to  say  unto  him,  Lord,  is  it  I  ? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said,  He  that  dippeth  his  hand  with 
me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall  betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth  as  it  is  written  of  him  :  but  woe  unto 
that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  !  it  had  been  good 
for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  answered  and  said.  Master, 
is  it  I }     He  said  unto  him.  Thou  hast  said. 

26  ^  And  as  they  were  eating,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  //, 
and  brake  if,  and  gave  il  to  the  disciples,  and  said.  Take,  eat  ;  this 
is  my  body. 

2^  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  gave  //  to  them, 
saying.  Drink  ye  all  of  it  ; 

28  For  this  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testament,  which  is  shed  for 
many  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my 
Father's  kingdom. 

30  And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them.  All  ye  shall  be  offended  because 
of  me  this  night  :  for  it  is  written,  1  will  smite  the  Shepherd,  and 
the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall  be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again,  I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 
-^-^  Peter  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Though  all  7?ien  shall  be 

offended  because  of  thee,  yet  will  I  never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  That  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 


55  ST.  MATTHEW.  26.  52 

35  Peter  said  unto  him,  Though  I  should  die  with  thee,  yet  will 
I  not  deny  thee.      Likewise  also  said  all  the  disciples. 

36  %  Then  cometh  Jesus  with  them  unto  a  place  called  Geth- 
semane,  and  saith  unto  the  disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go  and 
pray  yonder. 

37  And  he  took  with  him  Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee, 
and  began  to  be  sorrowful  and  very  heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them,  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful, 
even  unto  death  :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  further,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed, 
saying,  O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  from  me  : 
nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  zui'//. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  disciples,  and  findeth  them  asleep, 
and  saith  unto  Peter,  What,  could  ye  not  watch  with  me  one  hour  ? 

4 1  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation  :  the  spirit 
indeed  7s  willing,  but  the  flesh  z's  M'eak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the  second  time,  and  prayed,  saying,  O 
my  Father,  if  this  cup  may  not  pass  away  from  me,  except  I  drink 
it,  thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found  them  asleep  again  :  for  their  eyes 
M'ere  heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went  away  again,  and  prayed  the  third 
time,  saying  the  same  words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  )w/r  rest  :  behold,  the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going  :  behold,  he  is  at  hand  that  doth  betray 
me. 

47  ^  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude  with  swords  and  staves,  from 
the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betrayed  him  gave  them  a  sign,  saying.  Whom- 
soever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he  ;  hold  him  fast. 

49  And  lorthwith  be  came  to  Jesus,  and  said.  Hail,  Master  ; 
and  kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Friend,  wherefore  art  thou  come  ? 
Then  came  they,  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took  him. 

5 1  And,  behold,  one  of  them  which  were  with  Jesus  stretched 
out  h's  hand,  and  drew  his  sword,  and  struck  a  servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and  smote  off  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him.  Put  up  again  thy  sword  into  his 
place  :  for  all  they  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the  sword. 


26.   52  S.   MATTHEW.  55 

35  deny  me  thrice.  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Even  if  I  must 
die  with  thee,  yd  will  I  not  deny  thee.  Likewise  also 
said  all  the  disciples. 

36  Then  cometh  Jesus  with  them  unto  ^a  place  called  1  Gr.  nn 
Gethsemane,  and  saith  unto  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  S'^^J^.J-'' 

'^j  while  I  go  yonder  and  pray.      And  he  took  with  him  groumi. 
Peter  and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and  began  to  be 

38  sorrowful  and  sore  troubled.  Then  saith  he  unto 
them.  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even  unto  death  : 

39  abide  ye  here,  and  watch  with  me.  And  he  went  for- 
ward a  little,  and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed,  saying, 
O  my  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this  cup  pass  away 
from  me  :  nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but  as  thou  wilt. 

40  And  he  cometh  unto  the  disciples,  and  findeth  them 
sleeping,   and  saith  unto  Peter,  What,    could  ye  not 

4 1  watch  with  me  one  hour .?     "Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  2  or,  Wntch 
enter  not  into  temptation  :  the  spirit  indeed  is  willing,  ^^^'^^"^^^"^ 

42  but  the  flesh  is  weak.     Again  a  second  time  he  went  enter  not 
away,  and  prayed,  saying,  O  my  Father,  if  this  cannot 

43  pass  away,  except  I  drink  it,  thy  will  be  done.  And 
he  came  again  and  found    them    sleeping,   for    their 

44  eyes  w-ere  heavy.  And  he  left  them  again,  and  went 
away,  and  prayed  a  third  time,  saying  again  the  same 

45  words.  Then  cometh  he  to  the  disciples,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest  :  behold, 
the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed 

46  unto  the  hands  of  sinners.  Arise,  let  us  be  going  : 
behold,  he  is  at  hand  that  betrayeth  me. 

47  And  while  he  yet  spake,  lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
came,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  betra)'ed  him  gave  them  a  sign,  saying, 

49  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  is  he  :  take  him.  And 
straightway  he  came  to  Jesus,  and  said,  Hail,  Rabbi  ; 

50  and  ^'kissed  him.      And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Friend,  ^Qr.  kissed  ^<itl<f^ 
do  that  for  which  thou  art  come.      Then  they  came  ^"''' ""'^^'-   h^*^^ 

5 1  and  laid  hands  on  Jesus,  and  took  him.  And  behold, 
one  of  them  that  were  with  Jesus  stretched  out  his 

hand,  and  drew  his  sword,  and  smote  the  'servant  of  ^^j^^,^""^' 

52  the  high  priest,  and  struck  off  his  ear.  Then  saith 
Jesus  unto  him,  Put  up  again  thy  sw(.)rd  into  its  place  : 


$6  S.   MATTHEW.  26.   52 

for  all  they  that  take  the  sword  shall  perish  with  the 
sword.      Or  thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  beseech  my  53 
P'ather,  and   he  shall   even   now  send   me  more  than 
twelve  legions  of  angels  ?    How  then  should  the  scrip-  54 
tares  be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must  be  ?     In  that  hour  55 
said  Jesus  to  the  multitudes,    Are  ye   come  out  as 
against  a  robber  with  swords  and  staves  to  seize  me .? 
I  sat  daily  in  the  temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not. 
But  all  this  is  come  to  pass,  that  the  scriptures  of  the  56 
prophets  might  be  fulfilled.      Then    all  the  disciples 
left  him,  and  fled. 

And  they  that  had  taken  Jesus  led  him  away  to  /^e  57 
/louse  of  Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  M-here  the  scribes 
and   the  elders  were  gathered  together.       But  Peter  58 
followed  him  afar  off,  unto  the  court  of  the  high  priest, 
and  entered  in,  and  sat  with  the  officers,  to  see  the  end. 
Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  whole  council  sought  59 
false  witness  against  Jesus,  that  they  might  put  him  to 
death  ;  and  they  found  it  not,  though  many  false  wit-  60 
nesses  came.      But  afterward  came  two,  and  said,  This  6 1 
» Or,  snnc-    man  said,  I  am  able  to  destroy  the  Hemple  of  God, 
ch^iii^ss"  ^'^^   to  build   it  in  three  days.     And  the  high   priest  62 
ixvii.  5.       stood  up,  and  said  unto  him,  Answerest  thou  nothing  ? 

what  is  it  which  these  witness  against  thee .''    But  Jesus  63 
held  his  peace.     And  the  high  priest  said  unto  him,  I 
adjure  thee  by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell  us  whether 
thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God.     Jesus  saith  unto  64 
him,  Thou  hast  said  :  nevertheless   I  say  unto  you. 
Henceforth  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  at  the 
right  hand  of  power,   and  coming  on  the  clouds  of 
heaven.      Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  garments,  say-  65 
ing,  He  hath  spoken  blasphemy  :  what  further  need 
have  we  of  witnesses  }  behold,  now  ye  have  heard  the 
blasphemy  :  what  think  ye  }  They  ansvvered  and  said,  ()(i 
^Gt.  liable    He  is  -worthy  of  death.      Then  did  they  spit  in  his  67 
^Or  ivitJ     ^^^^  ^^^  buffet  him  :  and  some  smote  him  Vith  the 
rods'  palms  of  their  hands,  saying,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  d^ 

Christ  :  who  is  he  that  struck  thee  .? 

Now  Peter  was  sitting  without  in  the  court  :  and  a  69 
maid  came  unto  him,  saying,    Thou  also  wast  with 
Jesus  the  Galilaean.      But  he  denied  before  them  all,  70 


26.  53  ST.  MATTHEW.  56 


53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot  now  pray  to  my  Father,  and  he 
shall  presently  give  me  more  than  twelve  legions  of  angels  ? 

54  But  how  then  shall  the  Scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it 
must  be  ? 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus  to  the  multitudes,  Are  ye  come 
out  as  against  a  thief  with  swords  and  staves  for  to  take  me  ?  I  sat 
daily  with  you  teaching  in  the  temple,  and  ye  laid  no  hold  on  me. 

56  But  all  this  was  done,  that  the  Scriptures  of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled.      Then  all  the  disciples  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

57  ^  And  they  that  had  laid  hold  on  Jesus  led  /lim  away  to 
Caiaphas  the  high  priest,  where  the  scribes  and  the  elders  were 
assembled. 

58  But  Peter  followed  him  afar  off  unto  the  high  priest  s  palace, 
and  went  in,  and  sat  with  the  servants,  to  see  the  end, 

59  Now  the  chief  priests,  and  elders,  and  all  the  council,  sought 
false  witness  against  Jesus,  to  put  him  to  death  ; 

60  But  found  none  :  yea,  though  many  false  witnesses  came, 
J  (f/  found  they  none.      At  the  last  came  two  false  witnesses, 

61  And  said.  This /e//ow  said,  I  am  able  to  destroy  the  temple 
of  God,  and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose,  and  said  unto  him,  Answerest 
thou  nothing  .''  what  />  //  w/ii'c/i  these  witness  against  thee  ? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace.  And  the  high  priest  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  I  adjure  thee  by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell 
us  whether  thou  be  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Thou  hast  said  :  nevertheless  I  say 
unto  you,  Hereafter  shall  ye  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the 
right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  saying,  He  hath  spoken 
blasphemy  ;  what  further  need  have  we  of  witnesses  ?  behold,  now 
}e  have  heard  his  blasphemy. 

66  What  think  ye  ?  They  answered  and  said,  He  is  guilty  of 
death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his  face,  and  buffeted  him  ;  and  others 
smote  ^m  with  the  palms  of  their  hands, 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that 
smote  thee  ? 

69  •[  Now  Peter  sat  without  in  the  palace  :  and  a  damsel  came 
unto  him,  saying,  Thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  //n7?i  all,  sa}'ing,  1  know  not  what  thou 
sayest. 


5/ 


ST.   MATTHEW.  27.  13 


71  And  when  he  was  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another  viaid 
saw  him,  and  said  unto  them  that  were  there,  'Y\\\'$,  felloiv  was  also 
with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with  an  oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 
']l  And  after  a  while  came  unto  him  they  that  stood  by,  and  said 

to  Peter,  Surely  thou  also  art  one  of  them  ;    for  thy   speech   be- 
wrayeth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and  to  swear,  saymg,  I  know  not 
the  man.     And  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the  word  of  Jesus,  which  said  unto 
liim.  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  he 
went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

CHAPTER   XXVII. 

1  When  the  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief  priests  and  elders 
of  the  people  took  counsel  against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death  : 

2  And  when  they  had  bound  him,  they  led  him  away,  and  de- 
livered him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the  governor. 

3  •[  Then  Judas,  which  had  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that  he 
was  condemned,  repented  himself,  and  brought  again  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 

4  Saying,  1  have  sinned  in  that  I  have  betrayed  the  innocent 
blood.     And  they  said.  What  is  that  to  us  1  see  thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  de- 
parted, and  went  and  hanged  himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the  silver  pieces,  find  said,  It  is  not 
lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the  treasury,  because  it  is  the  price  of 
blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and  bought  with  them  the  potter's 
field,  to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called,  The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the 
prophet,  saying,  And  they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price 
of  him  that  was  valued,  whom  they  of  the  children  of  Israel  did 
value  ; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the  potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me. 

1 1  And  Jesus  stood  before  the  governor  :  and  the  governor 
asked  him,  saying.  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews }  And  Jesus 
said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest. 

1 2  And  when  he  was  accused  of  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  he 
answered  nothing. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him,  Hearest  thou  not  how  many 
things  they  witness  against  thee  ? 


27.    13  S.   MATTHEW.  57 


71  saying,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And  when  he 
was  gone  out  into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw  him, 
and  saith   unto   them  that  were  there,  This  man  also 

']2  was  with  Jesus  the  Nazarene.      And  again  he  denied 

73  with  an  oath,  I  know  not  the  man.  And  after  a  little 
while  they  that  stood  by  came  and  said  to  Peter, 
Of  a  truth  thou  also  art  one  of  them  ;  for  thy  speech 

74  bewrayeth  thee.  T'hen  began  he  to  curse  and  to  swear, 
I  know  not  the  man.    And  straightway  the  cock  crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the  word  which  Jesus  had 
said.  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 
And  he  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

27   I       Now  when  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people  took  counsel  against  Jesus 

2  to  put  him  to  death  :  and  they  bound  him,  and  led 
him  away,  and  delivered  him  up  to  Pilate  the 
governor. 

3  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  condemned,  repented  himself,  and  brought 
back  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief  priests  and 

4  elders,  saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that  I  betrayed  Mnno-  1  Many 
cent  blood.      But  they  said,  What  is  that  to  us }  see  5I"|.ho"uies 

5  thou  to  it.      And  he  cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  into  read 
the  sanctuar}',    and   departed  ;  and  he  went  away  and  "^ '  '^°^'^' 

6  hanged  himself.  And  the  chief  priests  took  the  pieces 
of  silver,  and   said,  It   is  not  lawful  to  put  them  into 

7  the  "treasury,  since  it  is  the  price  of  blood.      And  they  "^Gr.corhfj. 
took  counsel,  and  bought  with  them  the  potter's  field,  '^trl?^* '""' 

8  to  bury  strangers  in.      Wherefore  that  field  was  called,  treasury. 

Coin  Dsrc 

9  The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day.      Then  was  fulfilled  Markvii.  n. 
that  which   was  spoken   •''by    Jeremiah    the   prophet,  ^Ox.througk 
saying.  And  '*they  took  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  ^  Or,  i  took 
price  of  him   that  was   priced,  "whom   ccrtaiti  of  the  *  Or.  whom 

10  children  of  Israel  did  price  ;  and  "'ihey  gave  them  iox  J,l-^thep!irt 
the  potter's  field,  as  the  Lord  appointed  me.  o/thesonsoj 

1 1  Now  Jesus  stood   before  the    governor  :     and   the  « ^^^^ 
governor  asked  him,  sa}'ing,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  ancient 

1 2  Jews,?       And    Jesus    said   unto   him.     Thou    sayest.  j"^^571"«,^/^. 
And  when  he  was  accused  by  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 

13  he  answered  nothing.  Then  saidi  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many  things  they  witness  against 


58  S.  MATTHEW.  27.   13 

thee  ?     And  he  gave  him  no  answer,  not  even  to  one  14 
word  :  insomuch  that  the  governor  marvelled  greatly. 
^Or,  rty^-rtj/' Now  at  Hhe  feast  the  governor  was  wont  to  release  15 
unto  the  multitude  one   prisoner,  whom   they  would. 
And  they  had  then  a  notable  prisoner,  called  13arabbas.   16 
When  therefore  they  were  gathered   together,    Pilate  17 
said  unto  them.  Whom  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you  ? 
Barabbas,  or  Jesus  which   is  called  Christ.?     For  he  18 
knew  that  for  envy  they  had   delivered  him  up.     And  1 9 
while  he  was  sitting  on  the  judgement-seat,  his  wife  sent 
unto  him,  saying,  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that 
righteous  man  :  for  I  have  suffered  many  things  this 
day  in  a  dream  because  of  him.     Now  the  chief  priests  20 
and   the  elders  persuaded   the  multitudes    that    they 
should  ask  for  Barabbas,  and  destroy  Jesus.      But  the  2 1 
governor  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Whether  of  the 
twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you  ?    And  they  said, 
Barabbas.      Pilate  saith  unto  them.  What  then  shall  I  22 
do  unto  Jesus  which  is  called  Christ  ?     They  all  say. 
Let  him  be  crucified.     And  he  said,  Why,  what  evil  23 
hath  he  done  ?     But  they  cried  out  exceedingly,  say- 
ing, Let  him  be  crucified.      So  when  Pilate  saw  that  24 
he  prevailed  nothing,  but  rather  that  a    tumult  was 
arising,  he  took  water,  and  washed  his  hands  before 
3  Some         the  multitude,    saying,  I  am  innocent  "of  the  blood  of 
a^thcTrities     ^his  Hghteous  man  :  see  ye  /o  it.      And  all  the  people  2  5 
read  of  this    auswcred  and  said,    His  blood  he  on  us,  and  on  our 
^^"'^•■'''^' children.       Then  released   he   unto   them   Barabbas  :  26 
but  Jesus  he  scourged  and  delivered  to  be  crucified. 
Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into  2'] 

3  Gr.  Prce-  the  ^palace,  and  gathered  unto  him  the  whole  *band. 
(T"u":  ^g*^  And  they  ^stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe.  28 

4  Or  Tohort  ^^^    ^^y    plaited    a    crown    of    thorns  and    put  it  29 

5  Some  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand  ;  and  they 
ancient  kueclcd  dowu  bcfore  him,  and  mocked  him,  saying, 
Je'lidTil'W.  Hail,    King  of  the  Jews!     And  they  spat  upon 'him,  30 

and  took  the  reed  and  smote  him  on  the  head.     And  3 1 
when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  off  from  him  the 
robe,  and  put  on  him  his  garments,  and  led  him  away 
to  crucify  him. 

And  as  they  came  out,  they  found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  3  2 


27.  14  ST.   MATTHEW.  58 


14  And  he  answered  him  to  never  a  word  ;  insomuch  that  the 
governor  marvelled  greatly. 

15  Now  at  that  feast  the  governc)r  was  wont  to  release  unto  the 
people  a  prisoner,  whom  they  would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable  prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

17  Therefore  when  they  w^ere  gathered  together,  Pilate  said 
unto  them.  Whom  will  ye  that  1  release  unto  you  'i  Barabbas,  or 
Jesus  which  is  called  Christ  '^ 

18  For  he  knew  that  for  envy  they  had  delivered  him, 

19  ^  When  he  was  set  down  on  the  judgment  seat,  his  wife  sent 
unto  him,  saying,  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with  that  just  man  : 
for  I  have  suffered  many  things  this  day  in  a  dream  because  of 
him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and  elders  persuaded  the  multitude  that 
they  should  ask  Barabbas,  and  destroy  Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Whether  of  the 
twain  w'ill  ye  that  I  release  unto  you  t     They  said,  Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  What  shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus 
which  is  called  Christ }  TJuy  all  say  unto  him,  Let  him  be 
crucified. 

2'^  And  the  governor  said,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  .^  But 
they  cried  out  the  more,  saying,  Let  him  be  crucified. 

24  ^  When  Pilate  saw  that  he  could  prevail  nothing,  but  that 
rather  a  tumult  was  made,  he  took  water,  and  washed  his  hands 
before  the  multitude,  saying,  I  am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this 
just  person  :  see  ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  people,  and  said.  His  blood  be  on  us, 
and  on  our  children, 

26  ^  Then  released  he  Barabbas  unto  them  :  and  when  he  had 
scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  him  to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor  took  Jesus  into  the  com- 
mon hall,  and  gathered  unto  him  the  whole  band  of  soldiers. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  ^  And  when  they  had  platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  // 
upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand  :  and  the}-  bowed  the  * 
knee  before  him,  and  mocked  him, saying,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him,  and  took  the  reed,  and  smote  him 
on  the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  the  robe  off . 
from  him,  and  put  his  own  raiment  on  him,  and  led  him  away  to 
crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they  found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon 
by  name  :  him  they  compelled  tu  bear  his  cross. 


59  '  ST.   MATTHEW.  27. 


j)- 


^^  And  when  they  were  come  unto  a  place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say,  a  place  of  a  skull, 

34  ^  They  gave  him  vinegar  to  drink  mingled  M'ith  gall  :  and 
when  he  had  tasted  thereof,  he  would  not  drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and  parted  his  garments,  casting 
lots  :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  w'hich  was  spoken  by  the  prophet, 
Tiiey  parted  my  garments  among  them,  and  upon  m}-  vesture  did 
they  cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down  they  watched  him  there  ; 

'^'j  And  set  up  over  his  head  his  accusation  written,  THIS  IS 
JESUS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves  crucified  with  him  ;  one  on  the 
right  hand,  and  another  on  the  left. 

39  ^  And  they  that  passed  by  reviled  him,  wagging  their  heads, 

40  And  saying,  Thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it 
in  three  days,  save  thyself.  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come 
down  from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  him,  with  the  scribes 
and  elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others  ;  himself  he  cannot  save.  If  he  be  the 
Kin2f  of  Israel,  let  him  now  come  down  from  the  cross,  and  we 
will  believe  him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God  ;  let  him  deliver  him  now,  if  he  will  have 
him  :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God. 

44  The  thieves  also,  which  were  crucified  with  him,  cast  the 
same  in  his  teeth. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was  darkness  over  all  the 
land  unto  the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani }  that  is  to  say.  My  God,  my 
God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  .-^ 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood  there,  when  they  heard  that,  said, 
This  man  calleth  for  Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of  them  ran,  and  took  a  sponge,  and 
filled  it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said,  Let  be,  let  us  see  whether  Elias  will  come  to 
save  him. 

50  ^[  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried  again  with  a  loud  voice,  yielded 
up  the  ghost. 

51  And,  behold,  the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom  ;  and  the  earth  did  quake,  and  the  rocks  rent; 

52  And  the  graves  were  opened  ;  and  many  bodies  of  the  saints 
which  slept  arose. 


27.   54  S.   MATTHEW.  59 

Simon  by  name  :  him  they  ^compelled  iogoivilh  ihem,  '  Gr.  im- 
-i^-i^  lliat  he  might  bear  his  cross.      And  when  they  were ^'^"""'" 
come  unto  a  place  called  Golgotha,  that  is  to  say,  The 

34  place  of  a  skull,  they  gave  him  wine  to  drink  mingled 
with  gall  :  and  when  he  had  tasted  it,    he  would  not 

35  drink.      And  when  they  had  crucified  him,  they  parted 

36  his  garments  among  them,  casting  lots  :  and  they  sat 

37  and  watched  him  there.  And  they  set  up  over  his 
head   his  accusation   written,  this  is  jesus  the  king 

38  OF  THE  JEWS.  Then  are  there  crucified  with  him  two 
robbers,  one  on  the  right   hand,  and  one  on  the  left. 

39  And  they  that  passed  by  railed  on  him,  wagging  their 

40  heads,  and   saying,  Thou   that  destroyest  the  ^temple,  ^  Or,  sanc- 
and  buildest  it  in  three  days,    save  thyself  :  if  thou  art  '"'''^ 

4 1  the  Son  of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross.  In  like 
manner  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  him,  with  the 

42  scribes  and  elders,  said.  He  saved  others  ;  ^himself  he  ^Ox,canhe 
cannot  save.      He  is  the  King  of  Israel  ;  let  him  now  'hini^Ji/? 
come  down  from  the  cross,  and  we  will  believe  on  him. 

43  He  trusteth  on  God  ;  let  him  deliver  him  now,  if  he 

44  desireth  him  :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God. 
And  the  robbers  also  that  were  crucified  with  him  cast 
upon  him  the  same  reproach. 

45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was  darkness  over  all 

46  the  ^land  until  the  ninth  hour.      And  about  the  ninth  <  Or,  earth 
hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Eli,  Eli, 

lama  sabachthani  ?  that  is,    My  God,  my  God,  S\\\y  ^  o^.^/^y 

47  hast  thou    forsaken   me }      And   some   of  them   th^t/Jrsake  me* 
stood  there,  when  they  heard  it,  said,  This  man  calleth 

48  Elijah.  And  straightway  one  of  them  ran,  and  took  a 
sponge,  and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  on  a  reed, 

49  and  gave  him  to  drink.      And  the  rest  said.  Let  be  ; 

50  let  us  see  whether  Elijah  cometh  to  save  him.*^     And  «  M.iny 
Jesus  cried  again  with  a  loud  voice,  and  yielded  up  his  amiToHties 

51  spirit.   And  behold,  the  veil  of  the  ^temple  was  rent  in  ^'^f^/fj^^^^^^ 
twain  from  the  top  to  the  bottom  ;  and  the  earth  did  aspearn7td 

52  quake  ;  and  the  rocks  were  rent  ;  and  the  tombs  ^^'^"^^  {'-J^in^ 
opened  ;  and  many  bodies  of  the  saints  that  had  fallen  <'^«'-^<-"'»^J^/./iil 

53  asleep  were  raised  ;  and  coming  forth  out  of  the  tombs  "^IJl^ooJ.  2.  .*/y 
after   his  resurrection   they  entered  into  the  holy  city  Seejohnxix. 

54  and  appeared  unto  many.      Now  the  centurion,  and  ^'^' 


6o  S.   MATTHEW.  27.   54 

they  that  \vere  with  him  watching  Jesus,   when  they 
saw  the  earthquake,  and  the   things   that  were  done, 

>  Or,  ^jj^«^  feared  exceedingly,  saying,  Truly  this  was 'the  Son  of 

God.      And  many  women  were  there  beholding  from  55 
afar,  which  had  followed  Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering 
unto  him  :  among  whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  56 
Mary  the  mother  of  James  and  Joscs,  and  the  mother 
of  the  sons  of  Zebedee. 

And  when  even  was  come,    there  came  a  rich  man  57 
from  Arimatha^a,  named  Joseph,  who  also  himself  was 
Jesus'  disciple  :  this  man  went  to  Pilate,  and  asked  for  58 
the  body  of  Jesus.     Then  Pilate  commanded  it  to  be 
given  up.      And  Joseph  took  the  body,  and  wrapped  59 
it  in  a  clean  linen  cloth,  and  laid  it  in  his  own  new  60 
tomb,  which   he   had   hewn  out  in  the  rock  :  and  he 
rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the    tomb,   and 
departed.     And  Mary  Magdalene  was  there,  and  the  61 
other  Mary,  sitting  over  against  the  sepulchre. 

Now  on  the  morrow,  which  is  the  day   after    the  62 
Preparation,  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered   together    unto    Pilate,    sa}ing.    Sir,    we    re-  d'i, 
member  that  that  deceiver  said,  M'hile  he  was  yet  alive, 
After  three  days  I  rise   again.      Command  therefore  64 
that  the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day, 
lest  haply  his  disciples  come  and  steal  him  away,  and 
say  unto  the  people.  He  is  risen  from  the  dead  :  and 
the  last  error  will  be  worse  than  the  first.      Pilate  said  65 
Or,  Take  a  unto  them,  "Ye  have  a  guard  :  go  your  way,  •''make  it 

guard         ^^  g^j.g  ^g  ^.g    ^^^^^      ^^  ^^^^  went,    and  made  the  ()(i 

sure!"VyV  sepulchre  sure,    sealing   the  stone,    the    guard    being 

i:now.          A^vith  them. 

Now  late  on  the  sabbath  day,  as  it    began  to  dawn  i  28 
toward  the  first  day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene 
and  the  other  Mary  to  see  the  sepulchre.   And  behold,  2 
there  was  a  great  earthquake  ;  for  an  angel  of  the  Lord 
descended  from   heaven,  and   came  and  rolled  away 
the  stone,  and  sat  upon  it.      His  appearance  was  as  3 
lightning,  and  his  raiment  white  as  snow  :  and  for  fear  4 
of  him  the  watchers  did  quake,  and  became  as  dead 
men.      And  the  angel  answered  and  said   unto  the  5 
women,  Fear  not  ye  :  for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus, 


27.  53  ^^-   MATTHEW.  60 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves  after  his  resurrection,  and  went 
into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared  unto  many. 

54  Now  when  the  centurion,  and  they  that  were  with  him, 
watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earthquake,  and  those  things  that  were 
done,  they  feared  greatly,  saying.  Truly  this  was  the  Son  of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were  there  beholding  afar  off,  wliich  fol- 
lowed Jesus  from  Galilee,  ministering  unto  him  : 

56  Among  which  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  INIary  the  mother 
of  James  and  Joses,  and  the  mother  of  Zebedee's  children. 

57  When  the  even  was  come,  there  came  a  rich  man  of  Arima- 
thea,  named  Joseph,  who  also  himself  was  Jesus'  disciple  : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus.  Then 
Pilate  commanded  the  body  to  be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken  the  body,  he  wrapped  it  in  a 
clean  linen  cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new  tomb,  which  he  hatl  hewn  cmt  in 
the  rock  :  and  he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepulchre, 
and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  the  other  IMary,  sitting 
over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  ^  Now  the  next  day,  that  followed  the  day  of  the  prepara- 
tion, the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  came  together  unto  Pilate, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember  that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he 
was  yet  alive.  After  three  days  I  will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that  the  sepulchre  be  made  sure  unUl 
the  third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come  by  night,  and  steal  him 
away,  and  say  unto  the  people,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead  :  so  the 
last  error  shall  be  worse  than  the  first.  ^ 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye  have  a  watch  :  go  your  wa}-, 
make  //as  sure  as  ye  can. 

66  So  thev  went,  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the 
stone,  and  setting  a  watch. 

CHAPTER   XXVni. 

1  In  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as  it  began  to  dawn  toward  the  first 
day  of  the  week,  came  Mary  Magdalene  and  the  other  ]Mary  to  see 
the  sepulchre. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  great  earthquake  :  for  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  descended  from  heaven,  and  came  and   rolled   back  the 

stone  from  the  door,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3  Hiscountenancewas  like  lightning, and  hisraimentwhiteassnow: 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keepers  did  shake,  and  became  as 
dead  men. 


6i  ST.   MATTHEW.  28.  20 


5  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  the  women,  Fear  not 
ye  :  for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Jesus,  which  was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here  ;  for  he  is  risen,  as  he  said.  Come,  see  the 
place  where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his  disciples  that  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead  ;  and,  behold,  he  goeth  before  you  into  Galilee  ;  there  shall 
ye  see  him  :  lo,  I  have  told  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly  from  the  sepulchre  with  fear  and 
great  joy  ;  and  did  run  to  bring  his  disciples  word. 

9  ^  And  as  they  went  to  tell  his  disciples,  behold,  Jesus  met 
them,  saying,  All  hail.  And  they  came  and  held  him  by  the  feet, 
and  worshipped  him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  Be  not  afraid  :  go  tell  my 
brethren  that  thev  go  into  Galilee,  and  there  shall  thev  see  me. 

11^  Now  when  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the  watch 
came  into  the  city,  and  shewed  unto  the  chief  priests  all  the  things 
that  were  done. 

1 2  And  when  thev  were  assembled  with  the  elders,  and  had 
taken  counsel,  they  gave  large  money  unto  the  soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye,  His  disciples  came  by  night,  and  stole  him 
away  while  we  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  governor's  cars,  we  will  persuade 
him,  and  secure  you. 

1 5  So  they  took  the  money,  and  did  as  they  were  taught  :  and 
this  saying  is  commonly  reported  among  the  Jews  until  this  day. 

16  ^  Then  the  eleven  disciples  went  away  into  Galilee,  into  a 
mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them. 

,      17  And  when  they  saw  him,  they  worshipped  him  :  but  some 
doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came  and  spake  unto  them,  saying,  All. power  is 
given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in  earth. 

19  ^  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach  all  nations,  baptizing  them  in 
the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost  : 

20  Teaching  them  to  observe  all  things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you  :  and,  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway,  a'e^i  unto  the  end  of 
the  world.     Amen. 


28.   2o  S.   MATTHEW.  6i 

6  which  hath  been  crucified.      He  is  not  here  ;  for  he  is 
risen,    even  as  he  said.     Come,  see  the  place  Hvhere  '  ^^r^y 

7  the   Lord   la}-.      And   go   quickly,  and   tell   his  disci-  auSties 
pies,    He  is  risen  from   the   dead  ;  and   lo,   he  goeth  y^^^  '^"'^^^^ 
before  you  into  Galilee  ;  there  shall  ye  see  him  :  lo,  I  "^  "■^' 

8  have  told  you.      And  they  departed  quickly  from  the 
tomb  with   fear  and   great  joy,  and   ran  to  bring  his 

9  disciples  word.     And  behold,  Jesus  met  them,  saying. 
All  hail.      And   they  came  and  took  hold  of  his  feet, 

10  and  worshipped  him.  I'hen  saith  Jesus  unto  them. 
Fear  not  :  go  tell  my  brethren  that  they  depart  into 
Galilee,  and  there  shall  they  see  me. 

1 1  Now  while  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the 
guard  came   into   the   city,    and    told   unto  the  chief 

12  priests  all  the  things  that  were  come  to  pass.  And 
when  they  were  assembled  with  the  elders,  and  had 
taken  counsel,  they  gave  large  money  unto  the  soldiers, 

13  saying,  Say  ye.  His  disciples  came  by  night,  and  stole 

14  him  away  while  we   slept.      And  if  this  'come  to  the  ^Or.^r^w^'/^ 
governor's  ears,  we  will  persuade  him,  and  rid  you  oi%j^^eT£    ^'^' 

1 5  care.      So  they  took  the  money,  and  did  as  they  were  governor 
taught  :  and  this  saying  was  spread  abroad  among  the 
Jews,  and  coniinudh  until  this  day. 

16  But  the  eleven  disciples  went  into  Galilee,  unto  the 

17  mountain  where  Jesus  had  appointed  them.  And 
when  they  saw  him,  they  worshipped  him  :  but  some 

18  doubted.  And  Jesus  came  to  them  and  spake  unto 
them,   saying,  All  authority  hath  been  given  unto  me 

19  in  heaven  and  on  earth.  Go  ye  therefore,  and  make 
disciples   of  all   the   nations,  baptizing  them  into  the 

name  of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son  and  of  the  Holy  ^c.r.ai/^/u 

20  Ghost  :  teaching  them  to   observe  all   things  whatso- •« or.M^ tw/- 
ever  I  commanded  you  :  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  ^alway,  J/^X'^^'^" 
even  unto  '^the  end  of  the  world. 


THE    GOSPEL 

ACCORDING   TO 

S.    MARK. 


1  Some  The  beginning  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  'the  i    1 

^"fi'"V        Son  of  God. 

authorities  ^       ,  ^  o-       t       •    i       i 

omit  the  Son  Even  as  it  IS  Written  -m  Isaiah  the  prophet,                2 

o/God.  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 

ancient  Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  ; 

authoriies  'pj^g  voicc  of  onc  crvinsf  in  the  wilderness,*               q 

rc^d  ztt  the  -'       *-j  >  %j 

prophets.  Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 

Make  his  paths  straight  ; 
John  came,    who    baptized    in    the    wilderness    and  4 
preached  the  baptism  of  repentance  unto  remission  of 
sins.      And  there  went  out  unto  him  all  the  country  of  5 
Judaea,   and  all   they  of  Jerusalem  ;     and   they  were 
baptized  of  him   in  the  river  Jordan,  confessing  their 
sins.      And  John  was  clothed   with   camel's   hair,  and  6 
had  a  leathern   girdle  about  his   loins,    and   did   eat 
locusts  and   wild   honey.      And   he  preached,  saying,  7 
There  cometh  after  me  he  that  is  mightier  than  I, 
9  Gr.  suj/i-    the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  ^vorthy  to  stoop 
ctent.  ^  clown  and  unloose.      I  baptized  you  Vith  M-ater  ;  but  8 

*  ^'''  "*   ^     he  shall  baptize  you  Vith  the  'Holy  Ghost. 
spirit  :in6.       And  it  cauic  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  Jesus  came  9 
so  through-   from  Nazarcth  of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized  of  John 

out   this  r-  1  T  J  \  1  •       1  •  r 

book.  in  the  Jordan.      And    straightway  coming  up  out  of  10 

« Gr.  into,     the  watcr,  he  saw  the  heavens  rent  asunder,  and  the 

Spirit  as  a  dove   descending. upon  him  :  and  a  voice  11 
came  out  of  the  heavens,  Thou  art  my  beloved   Son, 
in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

And  straightway  the  Spirit  driveth  him  forth  into  the  1 2. 
wilderness.      And  he  was  in  the  wilderness  forty  days  13 
tempted  of  Satan  ;  and  he  was  with  the  wild  beasts  ; 
and  the  angels  ministered  unto  him. 

Now  after  that  John  was  delivered  up,    Jesus  came  14 


THE     GOSPEL 


ACCORDING    TO 


S  T.     M  A  R  K, 


CHAPTER    I. 


1  The  bcginninc;  of  the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God  ; 

2  As  it  is  written  in  the  prophets,  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
before  thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  John  did  baptize  in  the  wilderness,  and  preach  the  baptism  of 
repentance  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto  him  all  the  land  of  Judea,  and  they 
of  Jerusalem,  and  were  all  baptized  of  him  in  the  river  of  Jordan, 
confessing  their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with  camel's  hair,  and  with  a  girdle  of 
a  skin  about  his  loins  ;  and  he  did  eat  locusts  and  wild  honey  ; 

7  And  preached,  saying,  There  cometh  one  mightier  than  I  after 
me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down  and 
unloose. 

8  I  indeed  have  baptized  you  with  water  :  but  he  shall  baptize 
you  with  the  Iloly  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  Jesus  came  from  Naza- 
reth of  Galilee,  and  was  baptized  of  John  in  Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming  up  out  of  the  water,  he  saw  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Spirit  like  a  dove  descending  upon  him  : 

1 1  And  there  came  a  voice  from  heaven,  sayhig,  Thou  art  my 
beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

12  And  immediately  the  Spirit  driveth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the  wilderness  forty  days  tempted  of 
Satan  ;  and  was  with  the  wild  beasts  ;  and  the  angels  ministered 
unto  him. 

14  Now  after  that  John  was  put  in  ])ris()n,  Jesus  came  into 
Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 


63  ST.   MARK.  1.  32 

15  And  saying,  The  time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  at  hand  :  repent  ye,  and  believe  the  gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw  Simon  and 
Andrew  his  brother  casting  a  net  into  the  sea  :  for  they  were  fishers. 

1 7  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Come  ye  after  me,  and  I  will  make 
you  to  become  fishers  of  men. 

18  And  straightway  they  forsook  their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a  little  further  thence,  he  saw  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  brother,  who  also  were  in  the 
ship  mending  their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called  them  :  and  they  left  their  father 
Zebedee  in  the  ship  with  the  hired  servants,  and  went  after  him. 

2 1  And  they  went  into  Capernaum  ;  and  straightwa}'  on  the  sab- 
bath day  he  entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished  at  his  doctrine  :  for  he  taught  them 
as  one  that  had  authority,  and  not  as  the  scribes. 

2T,  And  there  was  in  their  synagogue  a  man  with  an  unclean 
spirit  ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone  ;  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  ?  art  thou  come  to  destroy  us  .^  I  know  thee 
who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying,.  Hold  thy  peace,  and  come 
out  of  him.  ^ 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit  had  torn  him,  and  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  he  came  out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed,  insomuch  that  they  questioned 
among  themselves,  saying.  What  thing  is  this  }  what  new  doctrine 
is  this  ^  for  M'ith  authority  commandeth  he  even  the  unclean  spirits, 
and  they  do  obey  him 

28  And  immediately  his  fame  spread  abroad  throughout  all  the 
region  round  about  Galilee. 

29  And  forthwith,  when  they  were  come  out  of  the  synagogue, 
they  entered  into  the  house  of  Simon  and  Andrew,  with  James  and 
John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother  lay  sick  of  a  fever  ;  and  anon  they 
tell  him  of  her. 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  lifted  her  up  ; 
and  immediately  the  fever  left  her,  and  she  ministered  unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did  set,  they  brought  unto  him 
all  that  were  diseased,  and  them  that  were  possessed  with  devils. 


1.   -.2  S.   MARK. 


15  into  Galilee,  preaching  the  gospel  of  God,  and  saying, 
The  time  is  fulfilled,  and  the  kingdom  of  God  is  at 
hand  :  repent  ye,  and  believe  in  the  gospel. 

16  And  passing  along  by  the  sea  of  Galilee,  he  saw 
Simon  and  Andrew  the  brother  of  Simon  casting  a  net 

17  in  the  sea  :  for  they  were  fishers.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Come  ye  after  me,  and  1  will  make  yo^i  to  be- 

18  come  fishers  of  men.      And   straightway  they  left  the 

19  nets,  and  followed  him.  And  going  on  a  little  further, 
he  saw  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his  bro- 
ther,   who  also  were  in  the  boat  mending  the  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called  them  :  and  they  left  their 
father  Zebedee  in  the  boat  with  the  hired  servants, 
and  went  after  him, 

21  And  they  go  into  Capernaum  ;  and  straightway  on 
the  sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the  synagogue  and 

22  taught.  And  they  were  astonished  at  his  teaching  : 
for  he  taught  them  as  having  authority,  and  not  as  the 

23  scribes.    And  straightway  there  was  in  their  synagogue 

24  a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit  ;  and  he  cried  out,  say- 
ing. What  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  .^  art  thou  come  to  destroy  us  }    I  know  thee 

25  who  thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God.  And  Jesus 
rebuked  ^him,  saying.  Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  out  1  Or,  // 

26  of  him.      And  the   unclean   spirit,  ^tearing  him    and  2  Or.^<.»t. 

27  crying  with  a  loud  voice,  came  out  of  him.     And  they  ^"-^'"^ 
were  all  amazed,  insomuch  that  they  questioned  among 
themselves,    saying,    What  is   this }  a  new  teaching  ! 

with  authority  he  commandeth  even  the  unclean  spirits, 

28  and  they  obey  him.  And  the  report  of  him  went  out 
straightway  everywhere  into  all  ihe  region  of  Galilee 
round  about. 

29  And  straightway,  ^vhen  they  were  come  out  of  the  ^^^^"^^^ 
synagogue,  they  came  into  the  house  of  Simon  and  authorities 

30  Andrew,  with  James  and  John.      Now  Simon's  wife's  ;f.fj;;,t71«/ 
mother  lay  sick  of  a  fever  ;  and  straightway  they  tell  ("/^'^^^ 

31  him  of  her  :  and  he  came  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  jucameb'c. 
and   raised   her  up  ;  and   the  fever  left  her,  and  she 
ministered  unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun  did  set,  they  brought 
unto   him    all    that   were   sick,  and    them    that    were 


64  S.   MARK.  1.   32 

1  Or,  demo-   ^possessed  with  devils.        And  all  the  city  was  gathered  '^'i, 
^"^"  together  at  the  door.      And  he  healed  many  that  were  34 

-^Qx.demons.  sick  with  divcrs  diseases,   and  cast  out  many  Mevils  ; 
^  Many        and  hc  suffered  not  the  -devils  to  speak,  because  they 
authoriiies     kncw  him . 
T^AAtoie  And  in  the  mornino',  a  great  while  before  day,    he  ^^ 

Christ.     See  ,  .  \.  \     a  .     i     •     .  j 

Luke  iv,  41.  Tosc   up^nd   wcnt  out,    and   departed   mto    a    desert 

place,  and  there  prayed.  And  Simon  and  they  that  36 
were  with  him  followed  after  him  ;  and  they  found  him,  'i,'] 
and  say  unto  him,  All  are  seeking  thee.  And  he  saith  '^'^ 
unto  them,  Let  us  go  elsewhere  into  the  next  towns, 
that  I  may  preach  there  also  ;  for  to  this  end  came  I 
forth.  And  he  M-ent  into  their  synagogues  throughout  39 
all  Galilee,  preaching  and  casting  out  Mevils. 

And  there  cometh  to  him  a  leper,  beseeching  him,  40 
4  Some         *and  kneeling  down  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him,  If 
ancient         thou  wilt,  thou   canst  make   me   clean.      And   being  41 

aiithonlies  ,        •   ,  .  ,  i       j     r        i      i   •      i  i 

oxR\\.aiui  moved  with  compassion,  he  stretched  forth  his  hand, 
down'if  ^^^  touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  I  will  ;  be  thou 
^'""-  made  clean.      And  straightway  the  leprosy  departed  42 

6  Or,  sternly  from  him,  and  he  M'as  made  clean.     And  he  ^strictly  43 
charged  him,  and  straightway  sent  him  out,  and  saith  44 
unto  him,  See  thou  say  nothing  to  any  man  :  but  go 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the   priest,  and  offer  for  thy 
cleansing  the  things  which  Moses  commanded,  for  a 
testimony  unto  them.      But  he  went  out,  and  began  45 
6  Gr.  word,   to  publish  it  much,  and  to  spread  abroad  the  ^matter, 
'  Gr.  /le.       insomuch  that  'Jesus  could  no  more  openly  enter  into 
sOr.M^a/y  «a  city,   but  was  without  in   desert  places:  and  they 
came  to  him  from  every  quarter. 

And  when  he  entered  again  into  Capernaum  after  i   2 
» Or, ^//i^w^  some  days,  it  was  noised  that  he  was  ^in  the  house. 

And  many  were  gathered  together,    so  that  there  was  2 
no  longer  room  /or  them,  no,  not  even  about  the  door  : 
and  he  spake  the  word  unto  them.     And  they  come,  3 
bringing  unto  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  borne  of 
10  Many       four.   Aiid  whcu  thcv  could  not  ^Vome  nigh  unto  him  4 

ancient  •'  o  ■ 

authoriiies  for  the  crowd,  they  uncovered  the  roof  where  he  was  : 
/S«««"/  and  when  they  had  broken  it  up,  they  let  down  the 
him.  bed  whereon   the  sick   of  the   palsy  lay.     And  Jesus  5 

"  Gr.  Child,  seeing  their  faith  saith  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  '^Son, 


1.  33  ST.   MARK.  64 


^^  And  all  the  city  was  gathered  together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that  were  sick  of  divers  diseases,  and 
cast  out  many  devils  ;  and  suffered  not  the  devils  to  speak,  be- 
cause they  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising  up  a  great  while  before  day,  he 
went  out,  and  departed  into  a  solitary  place,  and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that  were  with  him  followed  after  him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found  him,  they  said  unto  him,  All  ??ien 
seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them.  Let  us  go  into  the  next  towns,  that 
I  may  preach  there  also  :  for  therefore  came  I  forth. 

39  And  he  preached  in  their  synagogues  throughout  all  Galilee, 
and  cast  out  devils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper  to  him,  beseeching  him,  and  kneel- 
ing down  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him,  If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with  compassion,  put  forth  /lis  hand,  and 
touched  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  I  will  ;  be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spoken,  immediately  the  leprosy  de- 
parted from  him,  and  he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged  him,  and  forthwith  sent  him  away  ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him.  See  thou  say  nothing  to  any  man  :  but 
go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing 
those  things  which  Moses  commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began  to  publish  i/  much,  and  to  blaze 
abroad  the  matter,  insomuch  that  Jesus  could  no  more  openly  en- 
ter into  the  city,  but  was  without  in  desert  places  :  and  they  came 
to  him  from  every  quarter. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  And  again  he  entered  into  Capernaum  after  so?ne  days  ;  and  it 
was  noised  that  he  was  in  the  house. 

2  And  straightway  many  were  gathered  together,  insomuch  that 
there  was  no  room  to  receive  //lem,  no,  not  so  much  as  about  the 
door  :  and  he  preached  the  word  unto  them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him,  bringing  one  sick  of  the  pais}-, 
which  was  borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not  come  nigh  unto  him  for  the  })ress, 
they  uncovered  the  roof  where  he  was  :  and  when  they  had  broken 
//  up,  they  let  down  the  bed  wherein  the  sick  of  the  palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith,  he  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 
Son,  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 


65  ST.  MARK.  2.  21 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  the  scribes  sitting  there,  and  reason- 
ing in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak  blasphemies  ?  who  can  forgive 
sins  but  God  only  ? 

8  And  immediately,  when  Jesus  perceived  in  his  spirit  that  they 
so  reasoned  within  themselves,  he  said  unto  them.  Why  reason  ye 
these  things  in  your  hearts  } 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins 
be  forgiven  thee  ;  or  to  say,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  } 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy, ) 

1 1  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy  M-ay 
into  thine  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose,  took  up  the  bed,  and  went  fordi 
before  them  all  ;  insomuch  that  they  were  all  amazed,  and  glori- 
fied God,  saying.  We  never  saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  by  the  sea  side  ;  and  all  the  multi- 
tude resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting 
at  the  receipt  of  custom,  and  said  unto  him,  Follow  me.  And 
he  arose  and  followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  his  house, 
many  publicans  and  sinners  sat  also  together  with  Jesus  and  his 
disciples  ;  for  there  were  many,  and  they  followed  him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with  pub- 
licans and  sinners,  they  said  unto  his  disciples,  How  is  it  that  he 
eateth  and  drinketh  with  publicans  and  sinners  '^. 

1 7  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith  unto  them,  They  that  are  whole 
have  no  need  of  the  physician  but  they  that  are  sick  :  I  came  not 
to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance. 

1 8  And  the  disciples  of  John  and  of  the  Pharisees  used  to  fast  : 
and  they  come  and  say  unto  him,  Why  do  the  disciples  of  John 
and  of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  thy  disciples  fast  not .-' 

1 9  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  '^.  as  long  as  they 
have  the  bridegroom  with  them,  they  cannot  fast. 

20  But  the  days  will  come,  when  the  bridegroom  sliall  be  taken 
away  from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

21  No  man  also  seweth  a  piece  of  new  cloth  on  an  old  gar- 
ment ;  else  the  new  piece  that  filled  it  up  taketh  away  from  the  old, 
and  the  rent  is  made  worse. 


2.   21  S.   MARK.  65 

6  thy  sins  are  forgiven.  But  there  were  certain  of  the 
scribes  sitting   there,    and    reasoning  in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak  ?  he  blasphemeth  :  who 

8  can  forgive  sins  but  one,  even  God  .'*  And  straight- 
way Jesus,  perceiving  in  his  spirit  that  they  so  rea- 
soned within  themselves,  saith  unto  them,  Why  reason 

9  ye  these  things  in  your  hearts  }  Whether  is  easier,  to 
say,  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  ;  or 

10  to  say.  Arise,  and  take   up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ?     But 

that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  ha<"h  ^power  on  >  Or,  autho- 
earth  to  forgive  sins  (he  saith  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy),  ^'^^^ 

1 1  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto 

12  thy  house.  And  he  arose,  and  straightway  took  up  the 
bed,  and  went  forth  before  them  all  ;  insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  glorified  God,  saying,  We 
never  saw  it  on  this  fashion. 

13  And  he  went  forth  again  by  the  sea  side  ;  and  all 
the  multitude  resorted  unto  him,  and  he  taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  Levi  the  son  of  Alphaeus 
sitting  at  the  place   of   toll,  and   he  saith  unto  him, 

1 5  Follow  me.  And  he  arose  and  followed  him.  And 
it  came  to  pass,    that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  his 

house,  and  many  ^publicans  and  sinners  sat  down  with  "  See  margi- 
Jesus  and   his   disciples  :   for   there   were   many,   and  Miit°v.46. 

16  they  followed  him.  And  the  scribes  ^of  the  Pharisees,  3  some 
when  they  saw  that  he  was  eating  with  the  sinners  and  ancient 
publicans,    said   unto   his   disciples,  *He    eateth  ^and  read  rtw^r //^^ 

17  drinketh  with  publicans  and  sinners.    And  when  Jesus  ^^"^^"^^^- 
heard  it,  he  saith  unto  them.  They  that  are  Svhole  have  \^tl],^ke^  '^ 
no  need  of  a  physician,  but  they  that  are  sick  :  I  came  eateih...sm- 
not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners.  "  . 

1 8  And  John's  disciples  and   the   Pharisees  were  fast- ancient 
ing  :  and  they  come  and  say  unto  him.  Why  do  John's  o"jJj°"„'J^ 
disciples  and  the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees  fast,  but  drinketh. 

19  thy  disciples  fast  not.?     And   Jesus  said  unto  them,  ^Qu strong. 
Can  the  sons  of  the  bride-chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them  }  as  long  as  they  have  the  bride- 

20  groom  with  them,  they  cannot  fast.  But  the  days  will 
come,  when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken  away  from 

2 1  them,  and  then  will  they  fast  in  that  day.  No  man 
seweth  a  piece  of  undressed  cloth  on  an  old  garment  : 

3 


66 


S.  MARK, 


2.    21 


1  That  is, 
skins  used  as 
bottles. 


2  Gr.  began  io 
7nake  their 
7t'rtjj/  pluck- 
ing. 


3  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  z«  //ie 
</i;T>'^  <?/" 
^  biatkar 
the  high 
priest. 


'^Qt.Ariz^ 
into  the 
midst. 


"  Or,  all  the 
things  that 
he  did 


else  that  which  should  fill  it  up  taketh  from  it,  the  new 
from  the  old,  and  a  worse  rent  is  made.    And  no  man  22 
putteth  new  wine  into  old  Hvine-skins  :  else  the  wine 
will  burst  the  skins,  and   the  wine  perisheth,  and  the 
skins  :  but  they  put  new  wane  into  fresh  wine-skins. 

And   it  came   to   pass,   that  he  was  going  on  the  23 
sabbath  day  through  the  cornfields  ;  and  his  disciples 
-began,  as  they  went,  to  pluck  the  ears  of  corn.     And  24 
the  Pharisees  said  unto  him,  Behold,  why  do  they  on 
the  sabbath  day  that  which  is  not  lawful  ?     And  he  2  5 
said  unto  them,  Did  ye  never  read  what  David  did, 
when   he  had   need,   and  was  an   hungred,    he,    and 
they  that  were  with  him  ?     How  he  entered  into  the  26 
house  of  God  ^vhen  Abiathar  was  high  priest,  and  did 
eat  the  shewbread,  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save 
for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to  them  that  were  with 
him  }     And  he  said  unto  them.  The  sabbath  was  made  27 
for  man,  and  not  man  for  the  sabbath  :  so  that  the  28 
Son  of  man  is  lord  even  of  the  sabbath. 

And  he  entered  again  into  the  synagogue  ;  and  there  i 
was  a  man  there  which  had  his  hand  withered.      And  2 
they  watched  him,  whether  he  would  heal  him  on  the 
sabbath   day  ;  that  they  might  accuse  him.      And  he  3 
saith  unto  the  man  that  had  his  hand  withered,  ''Stand 
forth.      And  he  saith   unto   them,  Is   it   lawful  on  the  4 
sabbath  day  to  do  good,  or  to   do   harm  }  to  save  a 
life,  or  to   kill }     But  they  held   their  peace.       And  5 
when   he  had   looked  round    about    on     them    with 
anger,  being  grieved  at  the  hardening  of  their  heart,  he 
saith  unto  the  man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand.     And  he 
stretched  it  forth  :  and  his  hand  was  restored.      And  6 
the   Pharisees    went    out,    and   straightway  with     the 
Herodians  took  counsel  against  him,  how  they  might 
destroy  him. 

And   Jesus   with   his   disciples  withdrew  to  the  sea  :  7 
and  a  great  multitude  from   Galilee   followed  :    and 
from  Judaea,  and  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumaea,  8 
and  beyond   Jordan,    and  about  Tyre  and   Sidon,  a 
great  multitude,    hearing  Svhat  great  things  he  did, 
came  unto  him.     And  he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a  9 
little  boat  should  wait  on   him  because  of  the  crowd. 


2.  22  ST.   MARK.  66 

2  2  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  old  botdes  ;  else  the 
new  wine  doth,  burst  the  botdes,  and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the 
bottles  will  be  marred  :  but  new  wine  must  be  put  into  new 
botdes. 

2^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  went  through  the  corn  fields 
on  the  sabbath  day  ;  and  his  disciples  began,  as  they  went,  to 
pluck  the  ears  of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto  him,  Behold,  why  do  they  on 
the  sabbath  day  that  which  is  not  lawful  ? 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  never  read  what  David 
did,  when  he  had  need,  and  was  a  hungered,  he,  and  they  that 
were  with  him  .'' 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God  in  the  days  of  Abiathar 
the  high  priest,  and  did  eat  the  shewbread,  which  is  not  lawful  to 
eat  but  for  the  priests,  and  gave  also  to  them  which  were  with  him  .'* 

2^  And  he  said  unto  them.  The  sabbath  was  made  for  man, 
and  not  man  for  the  sabbath  : 

2S  Therefore  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

1  And  he  entered  again  into  the  synagogue  ;  and  there  was  a 
man  there  which  had  a  withered  hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him,  whether  he  would  heal  him  on  the 
sabbath  day  ;  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man  which  had  the  withered  hand, 
Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is  it  lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sab- 
bath days,  or  to  do  evil .?  to  save  life,  or  to  kill  ?  But  they  held 
their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked  round  about  on  them  with  anger, 
being  grieved  for  the  hardness  of  their  hearts,  he  saith  unto  the 
man.  Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And  he  stretched  2/  out :  and  his 
hand  was  restored  whole  as  the  other. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  went  forth,  and  straightway  took  counsel 
with  the  Herodians  against  him,  how  they  might  destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  withdrew  himself  with  his  disciples  to  the  sea  : 
and  a  great  multitude  from  Galilee  followed  him,  and  from  Judca, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and  from  Idumea,  and  /rom  beyond 
Jordan  ;  and  they  about  Tyre  and  Sidon,  a  great  multitude,  when 
they  had  heard  what  great  things  he  did,  came  unto  him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples,  that  a  small  ship  should  wait 
on  him  because  of  the  multitude,  lest  they  should  throng  him. 


67  ST.  MARK.  3.  30 

10  For  he  had  healed  many  ;  insomuch  that  they  pressed  upon 
him  for  to  touch  him,  as  many  as  had  plagues. 

1 1  And  unclean  spirits,  when  they  saw  him,  fell  down  before 
him,  and  cried,  saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

1 2  And  he  straitly  charged  them  that  they  should  not  make  him 
known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into  a  mountain,  and  calleth  unto  him 
whom  he  w^ould  :  and  they  came  unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve,  that  they  should  be  with  him,  and 
that  he  might  send  them  forth  to  preach, 

1 5  And  to  have  power  to  heal  sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  devils  : 

16  And  Simon  he  surnamed  Peter  ; 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James  ;  and  he  surnamed  them  Boanerges,  which  is,  The  sons  of 
thunder  : 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip,  and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus,  and 
Simon  the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which  also  betrayed  him  :  aiid  they 
went  into  a  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh  together  again,  so  that  they  could 
not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  heard  of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold 
on  him  :  for  they  said,  He  is  beside  himself. 

22  ^  And  the  scribes  which  came  down  from  Jerusalem  said, 
He  hath  Beelzebub,  and  by  the  prince  of  the  devils  casteth  he  out 
devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto  him,  and  said  unto  them  in  para- 
bles. How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan  .? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided  against  itself,  that  kingdom 
cannot  stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided  agamst  itself,  that  house  cannot 
stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against  himself,  and  be  divided,  he 
cannot  stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a  strong  man's  house,  and  spoil  his 
goods,  except  he  will  first  bind  the  strong  man  ;  and  then  he  will 
spoil  his  house. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons 
of  men,  and  blasphemies  wherewith  soever  they  shall  blaspheme  : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme  against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
never  forgiveness,  but  is  in  danger  of  eternal  damnation  : 

30  Because  they  said,  He  hath  an  unclean  spirit. 


3.  3o  •  S.   MARK.  67 

10  lest  they  should  throng  him  :  for  he  had  healed  many  ; 
insomuch  that  as  many  as  had  ^plagues  "pressed  upon  » Gr. 

1 1  him,  that  they  might  touch  him.      And  the  unclean  ^^''"''^"■ 
spirits,  whensoever  they  beheld  him,  fell  down  before      ^^      ' 

1 2  him,  and  cried,  saying,  Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.  And 
he  charged  them  much  that  they  should  not  make  him 
known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into  the  mountain,  and  calleth 
unto  him  whom  he  himself  would  :  and  they  went  unto 

14  him.      And  he  appointed  twelve,  ^that  they  might  be  ^  ^?me 
with  him,  and  that  he  might  send  them  forth  to  preach,  authorities 

15,  16  and  to  have  authority  to  cast  out  Mevils  :  ^and  Simon  ^aUol!e°^"^ 

1 7  he  surnamed  Peter  ;  and  James  the  soil  of  Zebedee,  and  named 
John  the  brother  of  James;  and  them  he  surnamed  Ltfkevt.  13^ 

18  Boanerges,  which  is.   Sons  of  thunder:  and  Andrew,  '^Qx.demons. 
and    Philip,    and   Bartholomew,    and    Matthew,    and  5  Some 
Thomas,  and  James  the  son  of  Alphaeus,  and  Thad-  authorities 

19  daeus,  and  Simon  the  ^Canan^an,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  insert  w 

1  •    1        1        1      ,  1    1  •  Jie  appointed 

which  also  betrayed  hmi.  twelve. 

20  And  he  cometh  ''into  a  house.     And  the  multitude  e  or,  Zeaiot. 
cometh  together  again,  so  that  they  could  not  so  much  f ^^^ctsi  T" 

2 1  as  eat  bread.      And   when   his  friends  heard   it,  they  7  qj.  /^^^^^ 
M'ent  ■  out  to   lay   hold   on   him  :  for  they  said.  He  is 

22  beside   himself.     And   the   scribes  which  came  down 

from  Jerusalem  said,    He   hath   Beelzebub,   and,    **By  ®  o^»  ^"^ 
the  prince  of  the  Mevils  casteth  he  out   the  Mevils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto  him,  and  said  unto  them  in 

24  parables.  How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan  .'*  And  if  a 
kingdom  be  divided  against  itself,  that  kingdom  cannot 

25  stand.     And  if  a  house  be  divided  against  itself,  that 

26  house  will  not  be  able  to  stand.  And  if  Satan  hath 
risen   up  against  himself,  and   is  divided,   he  cannot 

27  stand,  but  hath  an  end.  But  no  one  can  enter  into 
the  house  of  the  strong  man,  and  spoil  his  goods,  ex- 
cept he  first  bind  the  strong  man  ;  and  then  he  will 

28  spoil  his  house.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  All  their  sins 
shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of  men,  and  their  blas- 

29  phemies  wherewith  soever  they  shall  blaspheme  :  but 
whosoever  shall  blaspheme  against  the  Holy  Spirit 
hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is  guilty  of  an  eternal  sin  : 

30  because  they  said,  He  hath  an  unclean  spirit. 

3—2 


68  ,  S.  MARK.  •  3.  31 

And  there  come  his  mother  and  his  brethren  ;  and,  31 
standing  without,    they  sent  unto  him,    calHng  him. 
And  a  multitude  was  sitting  about  him  ;  and  they  say  ^2 
unto  him,  Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  with- 
out seek  for  thee.    And  he  answereth  them,  and  saith,  ^^ 
Who  is  my  mother  and  my  brethren  ?     And  looking  34. 
round  on  them  which  sat  round  about  him,  he  saith. 
Behold,  my  mother  and  my  brethren  !   For  whosoever  35 
shall  do  the  will  of  God,  the  same  is  my  brother,  and 
sister,  and  mother. 

And  again  he  began  to  teach  by  the  sea  side.     And  i   4 
there  is  gathered  unto  him  a  very  great  multitude,  so 
that  he  entered  into  a  boat,  and  sat  in  the  sea  ;  and  all 
the  multitude  were  by  the  sea  on  the  land.     And  he  2 
taught  them   many  things   in  parables,  and  said  unto 
them   in   his  teaching,  Hearken  :  Behold,    the  sower  3 
went  forth  to  sow  :  and  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  4 
some  seed  fell  by  the  way  side,  and  the  birds  came  and 
devoured   it.     And  other  fell   on   the  rocky  ground,  5 
where   it  had   not  much   earth  ;    and    straightway    it 
sprang  up,  because  it  had  no  deepness  of  earth  :  and  6 
when  the  sun  was  risen,  it  was  scorched  ;  and  because 
it  had   no   root,    it  withered  away.      And  other   fell  7 
among  the  thorns,  and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and  choked 
it,  and   it  yielded  no  fruit.     And  others  fell  into  the  8 
good  ground,  and  yielded  fruit,    growing  up  and  in- 
creasing ;  and  brought  forth,  thirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold, 
and  a  hundredfold.     And  he  said.  Who  hath  ears  to  9 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

And  when  he  was  alone,  thev  that  were  about  him  10 
with  the  twelve  asked  of  him  the  parables.      And  he  1 1 
said  unto  them.  Unto  you  is  given  the  mystery  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  :  but  unto  them  that  are  without,  all 
things  are  done  in  parables  :  that  seeing  they  may  see,  12 
and  not  perceive  ;  and  hearing  they  may  hear,  and  not 
understand  ;  lest  haply  they  should  turn  again,  and  it 
should  be  forgiven  them.      And  he  saith  unto  them,  13 
Know  ye  not  this  parable  .?  and  how  shall  ye  know  all 
the   parables.''      The  sower  soweth   the  word.       And  14,  15 
these  are  they  by  the  way  side,   where   the  word  is 
sown  ;  and  when  they  have  heard,  straightway  cometh 


3.  31  ST.  MARK.  68 

3 1  *[  There  came  then  his  brethren  and  his  mother,  and,  stand- 
ing without,  sent  unto  him,  calHng  him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about  him,  and  they  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  without  seek  for  thee. 

$S  And  he  answered  them,  saying.  Who  is  my  mother,  or  my 
:  brethren  ? 

34  And  he  looked  round  about  on  them  which  sat  about  him, 
and  said.  Behold  my  mother  and  my  brethren  ! 

35  For  whosoever  shall  do  the  will  of  God,  the  same  is  my 
brother,  and  my  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  And  he  began  again  to  teach  by  the  sea  side  :  and  there  was 
gathered  unto  him  a  great  multitude,  so  that  he  entered  into  a 
ship,  and  sat  in  the  sea  ;  and  the  whole  multitude  was  by  the  sea 
on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many  things  by  parables,  and  said  unto 
them  in  his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken  ;  Behold,  there  went  out  a  sower  to  sow  : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side, 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air  came  and  devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony  ground,  where  it  had  not  much  earth  ; 
and  immediately  it  sprang  up,  because  it  had  no  depth  of  earth  : 

6  But  when  the  sun  was  up,  it  was  scorched  ;  and  because  it 
had  no  root,  it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns,  and  the  thorns  grew  uj),  and 
choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no  fruit. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground,  and  did  yield  fruit  that 
sprang  up  and  increased,  and  brought  forth,  some  thirty,  and 
some  sixty,  and  some  a  hundred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 
/       10  And  when  he  was  alone,  they  that  were  about  him  with  the 

twelve  asked  of  him  the  parable. 

1 1  And  he  said  unto  them,  Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
mystery  of  the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  unto  them  that  are  without, 
all  //lese  things  are  done  in  parables  : 

12  That  seeing  they  may  see,  and  not  perceive;  and  hearing 
they  may  hear,  and  not  understand  ;  lest  at  any  time  they  should 
be  converted,  and  //lerr  sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye  not  this  parable?  and 
how  then  will  ye  know  all  parables  ? 

14  ^  The  sower  soweth  the  word. 

15  And   these    are  thev  bv   the  wa\'   side,    where   the  word   is 


69  ST.  MARK.  4.  32 

sown  ;  but  when  thev  have  heard,  Satan  cometh  immediately,  and 
taketh  away  the  word  that  was  sown  in  their  hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  hkewise  which  are  sown  on  stony 
ground  ;  who,  when  they  have  heard  the  word,  immediately  re- 
ceive it  with  gladness  ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  themselves,  and  so  endure  but  for  a 
time  :  afterward,  when  affliction  or  persecution  ariseth  for  the 
word's  sake,  immediately  they  are  offended. 

18  And  these  are  they  which  are  sown  among  thorns  ;  such  as 
hear  the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world,  and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches, 
and  the  lusts  of  other  things  entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and  it 
becometh  unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which  are  sown  on  good  ground  ;  such 
as  hear  the  word,  and  receive  it,  and  bring  forth  fruit,  some  thirty- 
fold,  some  sixty,  and  some  a  hundred. 

21  ^  And  he  said  unto  them,  Is  a  candle  brought  to  be  put 
under  a  bushel,  or  under  a  bed  .''  and  not  to  be  set  on  a  candle- 
stick .^ 

22  For  there  is  nothing  hid,  which  shall  not  be  manifested  ; 
neither  was  any  thing  kept  secret,  but  that  it  should  come  abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take  heed  what  ye  hear.  With 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be  measured  to  you  ;  and  unto 
you  that  hear  shall  more  be  given. 

25  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given  ;  and  he  that  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken  even  that  which  he  hath. 

26  ^  And  he  said.  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should  cast  seed  into  the  ground  ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise  night  and  day,  and  the  seed 
should  spring  and  grow  up,  he  knoweth  not  how. 

28  For  the  earth  bringeth  forth  fruit  of  herself  ;  first  the  blade, 
then  the  ear,  after  that  the  full  corn  in  the  ear. 

29  But  when  the  fruit  is  brought  forth,  immediately  he  putteth 
in  the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  is  come. 

'^Q  ^  And  he  said,  Whereunto  shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of 
God  }  or  with  what  comparison  shall  we  compare  it  .^ 

31  // ?>  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown 
in  the  earth,  is  less  than  all  the  seeds  that  be  in  the  earth  : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it  groweth  up,  and  becometh  greater 
than  all  herbs,  and  shooteth  out  great  branches  ;  so  that  the  lowls 
of  the  air  may  lodge  under  the  shadow  of  it. 


4.   32  S.  MARK.  69 

Satan,  and  taketh  away  the  word  which   hath  been 

16  sown  in  them.  And  these  in  Hke  manner  are  they 
that  are  sown  upon  the  rocky  places,  who,  when  they 
have  heard  the  word,  straightway  receive  it  with  joy  ; 

1 7  and  they  have  no  root  in  themselves,  but  endure  for  a 
while  ;  then,  when  tribulation  or  persecution  ariseth 

18  because  of  the  word,  straightway  they  stumble.  And 
others  are  they  that    are   sown  among   the    thorns  ; 

19  these  are  they  that  have  heard  the  word,  and  the  cares 

of  the  ^vorld,  and  the  deceitfiilness  of  riches,  and  the  *  Oj".  "s« 
lusts  of  other  things  entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and 

20  it  becometh  unfruitful.  And  those  are  they  that  were 
sown  upon  the  good  ground  ;  such  as  hear  the  word, 
and  accept  it,  and  bear  fruit,  thirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold, 
and  a  hundredfold. 

2 1  And  he  said  unto  them.  Is  the  lamp  brought  to  be 
put  under  the  bushel,  or  under  the  bed,  and  not  to  be 

22  put  on  the  stand  }  For  there  is  nothing  hid,  save  that 
it  should  be  manifested  ;   neither  was  ajiyfhiiig  made 

23  secret,  but  that  it  should  come  to  light.      If  any  man 

24  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Take  heed  what  ye  hear  :  M'ith  what  measure  ye 
mete  it  shall  be  measured   unto  you  :  and  more  shall 

25  be  given  unto  you.  For  he  that  hath,  to  him  shall  be 
Cfiven  :  and  he  that  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  which  he  hath, 

26  And  he  said.  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 

27  should  cast  seed  upon  the  earth  ;  and  should  sleep 
and  rise  night  and  day,  and  the  seed  should  spring  up 

28  and  grow,  he  knoweth  not  how.      The  earth  "beareth  "^Or, yieideth 
fruit  of  herself  ;  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  then  the 

29  full   corn   in   the  ear.       But  when   the  fruit  ^is  ripe,  ^^C)r,rt//^7t/- 
straightway  he  '*putteth   forth   the  sickle,  because  the  ^  ^^  sendeth 
harvest  is  come.  Jortk 

30  And  he  said.  How  shall   we   liken  the  kingdom  of 

31  God  }  or  in  what  parable  shall  we  set  it  forth  .?     "^It  is  ^Gx.Asiinto. 
like  a  grain  of  mustard   seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown 

upon   the  earth,  though   it   be   less  than  all  the  seeds 

^2  that  are    upon     the    earth,    yet    when    it    is    sown, 

groweth    up,    and     becometh    greater    than    all    the 

herbs,   and  putteth    out  great  branches  :  so   that  the 


70  S.  MARK.  4.  32 

birds   of   the    heaven    can    lodge    under   the   shadow 
thereof. 

And  with   many  such   parables  spake  he  the  word  35 
unto  them,  as  they  were  able  to  hear  it  :  and  without  34 
a  parable  spake  he  not  unto  them  :  but  privately  to 
his  own  disciples  he  expounded  all  things. 

And   on  that  ^day,  when   even  was  come,  he  saith  35 
unto  them,  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side.     And  36 
leaving  the  multitude,  they  take  him  with  them,  even 
as  he  was,  in    the  boat.      And  other  boats  were  with 
him.     And  there  ariseth  a  great  storm  of  wind,  and  'i,'] 
the  waves  beat  into  the  boat,  insomuch  that  the  boat 
was  now  filling.   And  he  himself  was  in  the  stern,  asleep  38 
on  the  cushion  :  and  they  awake  him,  and  say  unto 
tOv,Teacher  him,  ^Mastcr,  carest  thou  not  that  we  perish }     And  39 
he  awoke,  and  rebuked  the  wind,  and  said  unto  the 
sea,  Peace,  be  still.      And  the  wind  ceased,  and  there 
was  a  great  calm.     And  he  said  unto  them.  Why  are  40 
ye  fearful  .f*  have  ye  not  yet  faith.?     And  they  feared  41 
exceedingly,  and  said  one  to  another,  Who  then  is  this, 
that  even  the  wind  and  the  sea  obey  him  } 

And  they  came  to  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the  i    | 
country  of  the  Gerasenes.      And  when  he  M^as  come  2 
out  of  the  boat,  straightway  there  met  him  out  of  the 
tombs  a  man  with  an   unclean  spirit,   who  had   his  3 
dwelling  in  the  tombs  :  and  no  man  could  any  more 
bind  him,  no,  not  with  a  chain  ;  because  that  he  had  4 
been  often  bound   with   fetters  and   chains,   and  the 
chains  had  been  rent  asunder  bv  him,  and  the  fetters 
broken  in  pieces  :  and   no   man   had  strength  to  tame 
him.     And  always,  night  and  day,  in  the  tombs  and  in  5 
the  mountains,  he  was  crying  out,  and  cutting  himself 
with  stones.     And  when  he  saw  Jesus  from  afar,  he  6 
ran  and  worshipped  him  ;  and  crying  out  with  a  loud  7 
voice,  he  saith.  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  the  Most  High  God  .?     I  adjure  thee  by 
God,  torment  me  not.      For  he  said  unto  him,  Come  8 
forth,  thou  unclean  spirit,  out  of  the  man.     And  he  9 
asked  him.  What  is  thy  name }     And  he  saith  unto 
him.  My  name  is  Legion  ;  for  we  are  many.     And  he  10 
besought  him   much   that   he  would   not  send   them 


4.  33  ^T.   MARK.  70 


^^  And  with  many  such  parables  spake  he  the  word  unto  them, 
as  they  were  able  to  hear  //. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake  he  not  unto  them  :  and  when 
they  were  alone,  he  expounded  all  things  to  his  disciples. 

35  And  the  same  day,  when  the  even  was  come,  he  saitli  unto 
them,  Let  us  pass  over  unto  the  other  side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent  away  the  multitude,  they  took  him 
even  as  he  was  in  the  ship.  And  there  were  also  with  him  other 
little  ships. 

;^'/  And  there  arose  a  great  storm  of  wind,  and  tlie  waves  beat 
into  the  ship,  so  that  it  was  now  full. 

^8  And  he  was  in  the  hinder  part  of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a  pil- 
low :  and  they  awake  him,  and  say  unto  him,  blaster,  carest  thou 
not  that  we  perish  ? 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea, 
Peace,  be  still.     And  the  wind  ceased,  and  there  was  a  great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  so  fearful  ?  how  is  it 
that  ye  have  no  faith  ? 

4 1  And  they  feared  exceedingly,  and  said  one  to  another,  What 
manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even  the  wind  and  the  sea  obey  him  ? 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  And  they  came  over  unto  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  into  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out  of  the  ship,  immediately  there 
met  him  out  of  the  tombs  a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit, 

3  Who  had  /n's  dwelling  among  the  tombs  ;  and  no  man  could 
bind  him,  no,  not  with  chains  : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been  often  bound  with  fetters  and  chains, 
and  the  chains  had  been  plucked  asunder  by  him,  and  the  fetters 
broken  in  pieces  :  neither  could  any  ??ia?i  tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day,  he  was  in  the  mountains,  and  in 
the  tombs,  crying,  and  cutting  himself  with  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar  off,  he  ran  and  worshipped  him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and  said,  What  have  I  to  do 
with  thee,  Jesus,  //lou  Son  of  the  most  high  God  ?  I  adjure  thee 
by  God,  that  thou  torment  me  not. 

8  (For  he  said  unto  him.  Come  out  of  the  man,  //wu  unclean 
spirit. ) 

9  And  he  asked  him,  What  is  thy  name  ?  And  he  answered, 
saying.  My  name  is  Legion  :  for  we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much  that  he  would  not  send  ihcm 
awav  out  of  the  countrv. 


71  ST.   MARK.  5.  28 

1 1  Now  there  was  there  nigh  unto  the  mountains  a  great  herd 
of  swine  feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought  him,  saying.  Send  us  into  the 
swine,  that  we  may  enter  into  them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave  them  leave.  And  the  unclean  spirits 
went  out,  and  entered  into  the  swine  ;  and  the  herd  ran  violently 
down  a  steep  place  into  the  sea,  (they  were  about  two  thousand,) 
and  were  choked  in  the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine  fled,  and  told  //  in  the  city,  and 
in  the  country.  And  they  went  out  to  see  what  it  was  that  was 
done. 

1 5  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and  see  him  that  was  possessed 
with  the  devil,  and  had  the  legion,  sitting,  and  clothed,  and  in  his 
right  mind  ;  and  they  were  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told  them  how  it  befell  to  him  that  was 
possessed  with  the  devil,  and  also  concerning  the  swine. 

1 7  And  they  began  to  pray  him  to  depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

18  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  ship,  he  that  had  been 
possessed  with  the  devil  prayed  him  that  he  might  be  with  him. 

19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered  him  not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go 
home  to  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how  great  things  the  Lord 
hath  done  for  thee,  and  hath  had  compassion  on  thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  began  to  publish  in  Decapolis  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him  :  and  all  iimi  did  marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  was  passed  over  again  by  ship  unto  the 
other  side,  much  people  gathered  unto  him  ;  and  he  was  nigh 
unto  the  sea. 

22  And,  behold,  there  cometh  one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue, Jairus  by. name  ;  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  fell  at  his  feet, 

2'i^  And  besought  him  greatly,  saying,  My  little  daughter  lieth 
at  the  point  of  death  :  I  pray  thee,  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on  her, 
that  she  may  be  healed  ;  and  she  shall  live.  i 

24  hxvA  Jesus  went  with  him  ;  and  much  people  followed  him, 
and  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain  woman,  which  had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years, 

26  And  had  suffered  many  things  of  many  physicians,  and  had 
spent  all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing  bettered,  but  rather  grew 
worse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Jesus,  came  in  the  press  behind,  and 
touched  his  garment. 

28  For  she  said,  If  I  may  touch  but  his  clothes,  I  shall  be 
whole. 


5.  2M  S.  MARK.  71 

1 1  away  out  of  the  country.      Now  there  was  there  on  the 

12  mountain  side  a  great  herd  of  swine  feeding.  And 
they  besought  him,  saying,  Send  us  into  the  swine, 

13  that  we  may  enter  into  them.  And  he  gave  them 
leave.  And  the  unclean  spirits  came  out,  and  entered 
into  the  swine  :  and  the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep 
into  the  sea,  m  niunher  about  two  thousand  ;  and  they 

14  were  choked  in  the  sea.  And  they  that  fed  them  fled, 
and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in  the  country.      And  they 

15  came  to  see  what  it  was  that  had  come  to  pass.     And 

they  come  to   Tesus,    and   behold  ^him  that  was  pos-  ^  ^^^  ^^^  ^^' 

J  J  '  1  7H0711CIC 

sessed  with    devils  sitting,     clothed  and   in  his  right 
mind,  even  him   that  had   the  legion  :  and  they  were 

16  afraid.  And  they  that  saw  it  declared  unto  them  how 
it  befell  ^him  that  was  possessed  with  devils,  and  con- 

1 7  cerning  the  swine.      And  they  began  to  beseech  him  to 

18  depart  from  their  borders.      And  as  he  w-as  entering 

into  the  boat,  he  that  had  been  possessed  with  "devils  '^Qx.cUmons. 

19  besought  him  that  he  might  be  with  him.  And  he 
suffered  him  not,  but  saith  unto  him,  Go  to  thy  house 
unto  thy  friends,  and  tell  them  how  great  things  the 
Lord  hath  done  for  thee,  and  how  he  had  mercy  011 

20  thee.  And  he  went  his  way,  and  began  to  publish  in 
Decapolis  how  great  things  Jesus  had  done  for  him  : 
and  all  men  did  marvel. 

2 1  And  when  Jesus  had  crossed  over  again  in  the  boat 
unto  the  other  side,  a  great  multitude  w^as  gathered 

2  2  unto  him  :  and  he  w^as  by  the  sea.  And  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue,  Jairus  by  name  ; 

23  and  seeing  him,  he  falleth  at  his  feet,  and  beseecheth 
him  much,  saying.  My  little  daughter  is  at  the  point 
of  death  :  /  pray  thee,    that  thou   come   and  lay  thy 

hands  on  her,  that  she  may  be  ^made  w^hole,  and  live.  ^  o*"'  ^^"'^'^ 

24  And  he  went  with  him  ;  and  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him,  and  they  thronged  him, 

25  And  a  w'oman,  which  had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 

26  years,  and  had  suffered  many  things  of  many  ])hy- 
sicians,  and  had  spent  all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing 

27  bettered,  but  rather  grew  worse,  having  heard  the 
things  concerning  Jesus,   came   in  the  crowd  behind, 

28  and  touched  his  garment.      For  she  said,  If  I  touch 


72  S.  MARK.  5.  28 

i  Or,  save^   but  his  garments,  I  shall  be  ^made  wholc.    And  straight-  29 
way  the  fountain  of  her  blood  was  dried  up  ;  and  she 

^  Gr.  felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  healed  of  her  "plague. 

scour£^e.        ^^^  Straightway  Jesus,  perceiving  in  himself  that  the  30 
power  proceeding  from   him   had   gone  forth,    turned 
him  about  in  the  crowd,  and  said,  Who  touched  my 
garments  ?     And  his  disciples  said  unto  him.  Thou  3 1 
seest  the  multitude  thronging  thee,   and  sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  me.?     And  he  looked  round  about  to  32 
see  her  that  had   done  this  thing.      But  the  woman  'i^'i, 
fearing  and  trembling,  knowing  what  had  been  done  to 
her,  came  and  fell  down  before  him,  and  told  him  all 
the  truth.     And  he  said  unto  her,   Daughter,  thy  faith  34 

3  Or,  saved  hath  "made  thee  whole  ;  go  in  peace,  and  be  whole  of 
thy  'plague. 

While  he  yet  spake,  they  come  from  the  ruler  of  the  3  5 
synagogue' s  house,  saying,  Thy  daughter  is  dead  :  why 

'^Ox.Teacher  troublcst  thou  the  ^jNIastcr  any  further .?     But  Jesus,  '^^(i 

'■Ox, over-    ^not  heeding  the  word  spoken,    saith  unto   the  ruler 
artftg       ^^  ^^  synagogue.    Fear  not,    only  believe.     And   he   37 
suffered  no  man  to  follow  with   him,    save  Peter,   and 
James,  and  John   the  brother  of  James.     And    they  38 
come  to  the  house  of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue  ;  and 
he  beholdeth  a  tumult,  and  many  weeping  and  wailing 
greatly.     And  when  he  was  entered  in,  he  saith  unto  39 
them,  W^hy  make  ye  a  tumult,  and  weep  .?  the  child  is 
not  dead,   but  sleepeth.         And  they  laughed  him  to.  40 
scorn.      But  he,  having  put  them  all  forth,  taketh  the 
father  of  the  child  and  her  mother  and  them  that  were 
with  him,  and  goeth  in  where  the  child  was.     And  41 
taking  the  child  by  the  hand,  he  saith  unto  her,  Talitha 
cumi  ;  which  is,  being  interpreted.  Damsel,  I  say  unto 
thee,  Arise.      And  straightway  the  damsel  rose  up,  and  4  2 
walked  ;  for  she  was  twelve  years  old.     And  they  were 
amazed  straightway  with  a  great  amazement.      And  he  43 
charged  them  much  that  no  man  should  know  this  : 
and  he  commanded  that  something  should  be  given  her 
to  eat. 

And  he  went  out  from  thence  ;  and  he  cometh  into  i 
his  own  country  ;  and  his  disciples  follow  him.  And  2 
when  the  sabbath  was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in  the 


I 


5.  29  ST.   MARK.  72 

29  And  straightway  the  fountain  of  her  blood  was  dried  up  ; 
and  she  felt  in  her  body  that  she  was  healed  of  that  plague. 

30  And  Jesus,  immediately  knowing  in  himself  that  virtue  had 
gone  out  of  him,  turned  him  about  in  the  press,  and  said,  Who 
touched  my  clothes  ? 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  sayest  thou.  Who  touched  me  ? 

'i,!  And  he  looked  round  about  to  see  her  that  had  done  this 
thing. 

'>,l  But  the  woman  fearing  and  trembling,  knowing  what  was 
done  in  her,  came  and  fell  down  before  him,  and  told  him  all  the 
truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her,  Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole  ;  go  in  peace,  and  be  whole  of  thy  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  there  came  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue's house  certain  which  said.  Thy  daughter  is  dead  ;  why 
troublest  thou  the  INIaster  any  further } 

36  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the  word  that  was  spoken,  he  saith 
unto  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue.  Be  not  afraid,  only  believe. 

'^'j  And  he  suffered  no  man  to  follow  him,  save  Peter,  and 
James,  and  John  the  brother  of  James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house  of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
and  seeth  the  tumult,  and  them  that  wept  and  wailed  greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  come  in,  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  make 
ye  this  ado,  and  weep  .-^  the  damsel  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But  when  he  had  put 
them  all  out,  he  taketh  the  father  and  the  mother  of  the  damsel, 
and  them  that  were  with  him,  and  entereth  in  where  the  damsel 
was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by  the  hand,  and  said  unto  her, 
Talitha  cumi  ;  which  is,  being  interpreted,  Damsel,  (I  say  unto 
thee,)  arise. 

42  x\nd  sti-aightway  the  damsel  arose,  and  walked  ;  for  she  was 
of  the  age  of  twelve  years.  And  they  were  astonished  with  a  great 
astonishment. 

43  And  he  charged  them  straitly  that  no  man  should  know  it ; 
and  commanded  that  something  should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  And  he  went  out  from  thence,  and  came  into  his  own  coun- 
try ;  and  his  disciples  followed  him. 

2  And  when  the  sabbath  dav  was  come,  he  began  to  teach   in 


73  ST.  MARK.  6.  i8 

the  synagogue  :  and  many  hearing  him  were  astonished,  saying, 
From  whence  hath  this  man  these  things  .?  and  what  wisdom  is  this 
which  is  given  unto  him,  that  even  such  mighty  works  are  wrought 
by  his  hands  1 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of  Mary,  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Joses,  and  of  Juda,  and  Simon  1  and  are  not  his  sis- 
ters here  with  us .?     And  they  were  offended  at  him. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  A  prophet  is  not  without  honour, 
but  in  his  own  country,  and  among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his  own 
house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no  mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid  his 
hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled  because  of  their  unbelief.  And  he  went 
round  about  the  villages,  teaching. 

7  ^  And  he  called  t/n/o  him  the  twelve,  and  began  to  send 
them  forth  by  two  and  two  ;  and  gave  them  power  over  unclean 
spirits  ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that  they  should  take  nothing  for  their 
journey,  save  a  staff  only  ;  no  scrip,  no  bread,  no  money  in  their 
purse  : 

9  But  he  shod  with  sandals  ;  and  not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  In  what  place  soever  ye  enter  into  a 
house,  there  abide  till  ye  depart  from  that  place. 

1 1  And  whosoever  shall  not  receive  you,  nor  hear  you,  when  ye 
depart  thence,  shake  off  the  dust  under  your  feet  for  a  testimony 
against  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more  tolerable  for 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in  the  day  of  judgment,  than  for  that  city. 

1 2  And  they  went  out,  and  preached  that  men  should  repent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many  devils,  and  anointed  with  oil  many 
that  were  sick,  and  healed  them. 

14  And  King  Herod  heard  of  him  ;  (for  his  name  was  spread 
abroad  ;)  and  he  said.  That  John  the  Baptist  was  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  therefore  mighty  works  do  shew  forth  themselves  in  him. 

1 5  Others  said,  That  it  is  Elias.  And  others  said,  That  it  is  a 
prophet,  or  as  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard  thereof,  he  said.  It  is  John,  whom  I 
beheaded  :  he  is  risen  from  the  dead. 

17  For  Herod  himself  had  sent  forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John, 
and  bound  him  in  prison  for  Herodias'  sake,  his  brother  Philip's 
wife  :  for  he  had  married  her. 

18  For  John  had  said  unto  Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to 
have  thy  brother's  wife. 


6.    19  S.  MARK. 


/J 


J 


synagogue  :  and  'many  hearing  him  were  astonished,  '  Some 
saying,    Whence   hath   this  man   these   things  ?    and,  aSriiies 
What  is  the   wisdom    that  is   given    unto    this    man,  i"sert  ik,-. 
and  7cj/ia^  rnean    such  "mighty  works  wrought  by  his  '^  Gx. poivcrs. 

3  hands  ?  Is  not  this  the  carpenter,  the  son  of  Mary, 
and  brother  of  James,  and  Joses,  and  Judas,  and 
Simon  ?  and  are  not  his  sisters  here  with   us  ?     And 

4  they  were  ^offended  in  him.      And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  ^  Gr.  cmised 
A  prophet  is  not  without  honour,    save  in   his  own 
country,  and  among  his  own  kin,  and  in  his  own  house. 

5  And  he  could  there  do  no   ''mighty  work,    save  that  ■*  Gr.  poivcr. 
he  laid  his  hands  upon  a  few  sick   folk,   and    healed 

6  them.      And  he  marvelled  because  of  their  unbelief. 

And  he  went  round  about  the  villages  teaching. 

7  And  he  called  unto  him  the  twelve,  and  began  to 
send  them  forth  by  two  and  tvro  ;  and  he  gave  them 

8  authority  over  the  unclean  spirits  ;  and  he  charged 
them  that  they  should  take  nothing  for  their  journey, 

save  a  staff  only  ;  no  bread,  no  wallet,    no  ^money  in  ^  ^''-  ^''"^^^ 

9  their  "^purse  ;  but  to  go  shod  with  sandals  :  and,  said "  Gr.  girdle. 
\o  he,   put  not  on  two  coats.      And  he  said    unto  them. 

Wheresoever  ye  enter  into  a  house,  there  abide  till  ye 

1 1  depart  thence.  And  whatsoever  place  shall  not  receive 
you,  and  they  hear  you  not,  as  ye  go  forth  thence, 
shake  off  the  dust  that  is  under  your  feet  for  a  testi- 

1 2  mony  unto  them.      And  they  went  out,  and  preached 

13  that  men  should    repent.      And    they   cast   out   many 

'devils,  and  anointed  with   oil   many  that  were  sick,  '  i::,xjemons. 
and  healed  them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  thereof  \  for  his  name  had 
become  known  :    and  ^he  said,    John  ®the  Baptist  is  \^^^^^ 
risen  from   the  dead,   and  therefore  do  these  powers  authorities 

15  work  in  him.      But  others  said,  It  is  Elijah.       And  ^^^     '^■^' 
others  said,  //  is  a  prophet,  tDeji  as  one  of  the  prophets.  BapUzer. 

16  But  Herod,  when  he  heard  thereof,  said,  John,  whom  I 

17  beheaded,  he  is  risen.  For  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John,  and  bound  him  in 
prison  for  the  sake   of   Herodias,  his  brother  Philip's 

18  wife  :  for  he  had  married  her.  For  John  said  unto 
Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to   have   thy  brother's 

19  wife.     And    Herodias    set  herself    against   him,    and 


74 


S.  MARK. 


6.  19 


1  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  did 
tnaity 
things. 

2  Or,  7niUia- 
ry  tribtittes 
Gr.  chili- 
arc  hs. 

3  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  his 
dii7tphter 
Herodias. 

4  Or,  it 

5  Gr.  the 
Baj>tizer. 


desired  to  kill  him  ;  and  she  could  not  ;  for  Herod  20 
feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a  righteous  man  and 
a  holy,  and  kept  him  safe.     And  when  he  heard  him,  he 
Vas  much  perplexed  ;  and  he  heard  him  gladly.      And  2 1 
when  a  convenient  day  was  come,  that  Herod  on  his 
birthday  made  a  supper  to  his  lords,    and   the  ^high 
captains,  and  the  chief  men  of  Galilee  ;  and  when  ^the  22 
daughter  of  Herodias  herself  came  in  and  danced,  ^she 
pleased  Herod  and  them  that  sat  at  meat  \vith  him  ;  and 
the  king  said  unto  the  damsel,  Ask  of  me  whatsoever 
thou  wilt,  and  I  will  give  it  thee.      And  he  sware  unto  27^ 
her,  Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me,  I  will  give  it  thee, 
unto  the   half  of  my  kingdom.      And  she  went  out,  24 
and  said  unto  her  mother,  What  shall  I  ask  ?     And  she 
said,  The  head  of  John  ^the  Baptist.     And  she  came  25 
in  straightway  with  haste  unto  the  king,    and  asked, 
saying,  I  w^ill  that  thou  forthwith  give  me  in  a  charger 
the  head  of  John   ^the   Baptist.      And   the  king  was   2(i 
exceeding  sorry  ;  but  for  the  sake  of  his   oaths,    and 
of  them  that  sat  at  meat,    he  would  not  reject    her. 
And  straightway  the  king  sent  forth   a  soldier  of  his  27 
guard,  and  commanded  to  bring  his   head  :  and   he 
went  and  beheaded  him  in  the  prison,  and  brought  his  2'^ 
head  in  a  charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  damsel  ;  and  the 
damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother.      And  when  his  disciples  29 
heard  thereof,  they  came  and  took  up  his  corpse,    and 
laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

And   the  apostles  gather  themselves   together  unto  30 
Jesus  ;  and[theyJtold  him  all  things,  Avhatsoeyer  they 
had  done,  and  w;hatsoever  they  had  taught.      And  he  3 1 
saith   unto   them.    Come  ye  yourselves  apart    into  a 
desert  place,  and  rest  a  \vhile.      For  there  were  many 
coming  and  going,  and  they  had  no  leisure  so  much  as 
to  eat.      And  they  went  away  dn  the  boat  to   a   desert  32 
place^a^art.      And    iJi/  people  ?,?c\\   them    going,    and   'i^'^ 
«  Or,  4j/ /rt«^  many  knew  iheju,  and  theyjran  fhere  together' \)n^foot  «, 
from  all  .thejcities,  and  outwent  theiiy    And-^i^came  34 
forth  and  saw  a  great  multitude,  and'^he^^  had  compas- 
sion on  them,  Because  they  were  as  sheep   not   having 
a  shepherd  :  and  he  began  to  teach  them  many  things. 
And  when  the  day  was  now   far  spent,  his  disciples  35 


6.  19  ST.  MARK.  74 


19  Therefore  Herodias  had  a  quarrel  against  him,  and  would 
have  killed  him  :  but  she  could  not  : 

20  For  Herod  feared  John,  knowing  that  he  was  a  just  man  and 
a  holy,  and  observed  him  ;  and  when  he  heard  him,  he  did  many 
things,  and  heard  him  gladly. 

2 1  And  when  a  convenient  day  was  come,  that  Herod  on  his 
birthday  made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  high  captains,  and  chief 
estates  of  Galilee  ; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of  the  said  Herodias  came  in,  and 
danced,  and  pleased  Herod  and  them  that  sat  with  him,  the  king 
said  unto  the  damsel.  Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will 
give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her,  Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me, 
I  will  give  it  thee,  unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  forth,  and  said  unto  her  mother.  What  shall  I 
ask  ?     And  she  said.  The  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straightway  with  haste  unto  the  king,  and 
asked,  saying,  1  will  that  thou  give  me  by  and  by  in  a  charger  the 
head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding  sorry  ;  yetiox  his  oath's  sake, 
and  for  their  sakes  which  sat  with  him,  he  would  not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king  sent  an  executioner,  and  com- 
manded his  head  to  be  brought :  and  he  went  and  beheaded  him  in 
the  prison, 

2%  And  brought  his  head  in  a  charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  dam- 
sel ;  and  the  damsel  gave  it  to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard  0/  it,  they  came  and  took  up 
his  corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered  themselves  together  unto  Jesus, 
and  told  him  all  thingsTtTSotliWhat  they  had  done,  and  what  they 
had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them.  Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into  a 
desert  place,  and  rest  a  while  :  for  there  were  many  coming  and 
gomg,  and  they  had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  departed/ into  a  desert  placejby  ship  privajely. 

'^'^  And  the  people  saw  them  departing,  and  many  knew  hinij 
and^ran  afoot  '"thither'  out  of  alLcities,  and  outwent    them,'^xd^ 
came' together  utito  hiniT?" 

34  And  Jesus, 'when "he  came  put^ys^aw  much  people,  andy,;^was 
moved  with  compassion  toward  them,  because  they  were  as  sheep 
not  Tiaving  a  shepherd  :  and  he  began  to  teach  them  many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  now  far  spent,  his  disciples  came  unto 
him,  and  said,  This^axlesert_placc,  and-  now  the  timcTj-  far  passed  : 


75  ST.  MARK.  6.  54 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they  may  go  into  the  countr}' 'round 
about, \and)into  the  villages^/and  buy  themselves  bread  :]ioT  they 
have  nothing  to  eaC] 

3 7a He  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
they  Say  unto  him.  Shall  we  go  and  buy  two  hundred  penny- 
worth of  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat  ? 

38  'He  saith  unto  them.  How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?  go  and  see. 
And  when  they  knew,  they  say,  Five,  and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them  to  make  all  sit  down  by  compa- 
nies upon  the  green  grass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks,  by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

4 1  And[when}  he  had  taken  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishesjie 
Jooked  up  to  heaven,  and  blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves,  and^ave 

T/ke?fi] to  his  disciples  to  set  before  them  ;  and  the  two  fishes  divided 
he  among  them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and  were  filled., 

43  And  they  took  uprtwelve  baskets  iuU.  \2i_l!l£_^£?£IB^^J5/  ^^^ 
.of  the  fishes.  ^  ^-  -  - -.—        ■*■       ■ ^«*— 

44  And  they  that  didea^tofjhe  loaveswereaoouXfive thousand  men, 

45  And  straight^yaJ  he 'constrain^d_his  disciples  to  get^mto  the 
^ship,  and  to  go>tQ:lhe  other  sid^' before) uato  Bethsaiaa7^vhile  he 
sent  away  the  people. 

46  And  when  he  had^sent  them  away,  he  departed  into  a  moun- 
tain to  pra}'. 

47  And  when  even  svas  come,  the  ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the 
sea,  and  he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  he  saw  them  toiling  in  rowing  ;  for  the  wind  was  contrary 
unto  them  iTandlabout  the  fourth  watch  of  the  nisfht  he  cometh  un- 
to  them,  walking  upon  the  sea,  and^would  have  passed  by  them. 

49  But\when  they  saw  him  walking  upon  the  sea,  tbey  sup- 
posed^t  h_ad_been  a  spirit,  and  cried  out  :  *" — *  

50  ror  they  all  saw  him,  and  were  troubled.      And*" i inrn^^iately' 
..he. talked  with  them,    and  saith  unto  them.  Be  oTg^od  cheer  :  it 

is  I  ;  be  not  afraid. 

5 1  And  he  went  up  unto  them  into  the  ship  ;  and  the  wind 
ceased  :  and  they  were  sore  amazed  in  themselves ^^eyond  meas- 
ur^and  wondere^ 

52  For  they  considered  not  /k^  miracle  of  the  loaves  ;  for  their 
heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed  over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  tHFlHiore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come  out  of  the  shup,  straightway  they 
knew  him. 


6.   54  '>•   MARK,  75 

came  unto  him,  and  said,  The  /placelis^desert/  and'lhe 
^  6  ctaylKnoM^  far  spent  :  send   them  away,  that  they  may 
2:0  into  the  country/^"nd  vniaL::cs  mund  about^and  buy 
2,^  themselves   somewhat   to   eat.  ^  Ijut.  he  answered  and 
said  unto   tFi^em,~Give  ye  them  to  eat.      And  they  say 
unto  him,  Shall  we  go  and  buy  two  hunelred  ^penny-  '  See  margi- 
■7,^  worth  of  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat?    jVndP  he  saith  SLu.^LVi'h. 
unto  them,  How   many  loaves   have  ye  1  go  atj^d  see.  =^^- 
And  when  they  knew,  they  say.  Five,  and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them  that  all  should  ^sit  down  by  "^  Gr.  recivtc. 

40  companies  upon  the  green  grass.     And  they  sat  down 

41  in  ranks,  by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties.^     And^he  took 
the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes, 'and  >  looking  up  to 
heaven,    he^  blessed,    and    brake   the  loaves  ;  and  l^ie'] 
gave  to  the  disciples  to  set  before  them  ;  and  the  two 

42  fishes  divided  he  among  them  all.     And  they  did  all 

43  eat,  and  were  filled.      And  they  took  up^'Brokeh "pieces,  s^        J^ 
44\twelye  basketfuls,  andQilso]  of  the   fishes.      And   they 

that^atethe  loaves  were^ve  thousand  men. 

45       And  straightway  he  constrained  his  disciples  to  Qjiter 
into  the  boat,  and  to  go\  before  7//w  unto  the  other  sidei 
tg^ Bethsaida,  while  he'^imseir^endetlT'the  multitude  -  ^v" 

46\^way.^    And  gjj^j;  he  had  taken  leave  of  them,  he  de-     ' 

47  parted  into  thie  mountain  to  pray.  And  when  even 
was  come,  the  boat  was  in  the  midst  of  the  sea,    and 

48  he  alone  on  the  land.  And  seeing  them  distressed  in 
rowing,  for  the  wind  was  contrary  unto  them, ^^  about 

the  fourth  watch  of  the   night  he  cometh  unto  them,    , ,  '• .  / 

walking ^on_ the  sea;    and^hej would  have  passed  by 

49  them  :  butv^e}^,  when  they  saw  him  walking  on  the 
'seaV  supposed'^that?  it  was  an  g^jiariiian,    and    cried 

50  out  :  Jorthey  all  saw  him,    and  were  troubled.     But 
-^le^sffai glrtway  sgake  with  them,  and  saith  unto  them, 

51  Be  ofgoocPcheer  :  it  is  I  ;  be  not  afraid.  And  he 
went  up  unto   them   into   the   boat ;  and    the   wind 

52  ceased  :  and  they  were  sore  amazed  in  themselves  ;  for 
they  understood  not  concerning  the  loaves,  but  their 
heart  was  hardened.  ^' 

53  And  when  they  had  ^crossed  over,    they  came  to_the  ^^ertZhe'^ 

54  land  unto  Gennesaret,  and  moored  to  the  shore.      And  -i"'^.  t^^ey 
whenTHev  were  come  out  of  the  boat,  straightway _//^g  ^Gennesaret 

3-6 


76 


S.   MARK 


6.   54 


Or,  it 


2  Or,  com- 
vton 

3  Or,  up  to 
the  elbow 
Gr.  with  the 

^fist. 

*  Gr.  baptize. 

Some 

ancient 

authorities 

r&zA  sprinkle 

ihetnseives. 

6  Gr.  bap- 
tizings. 

^  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add  attci 
cojiches. 


'  Or,  surely 
die 


^pLe  knew  him,    and   ran    round   about   that  whole   55 
region    and  began  to  carry  about  onjfHeirJ  beds  those 
that  were  sick,  where  they  heard  he  was.      And  yl^eye-  56 
..SafivVer  he  entered,  into  villages,  or'anto/cities,  orTmtgj 
(fhe) country,  they  laid  the  sick   in   the   marketplaces, 
aiid  besought  him  that  they  might  touch  if  it  were  but 
the  border  of  his  garment  :  and  as  many  as  touched 
Miim  were  made  whole. 

And  there  are  gathered  together  unto  him  thePhari-  i   7 
sees,  and  certain  of  the  scribes,  which  had  come  from 
Jerusalem,  and  had  seen  that  some  of  his  disciples  ate  2 
their  bread  with  Mefiled,   that  is,    unwashen,    hands. 
For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews,    except  they  wash  3 
their  hands  Miligently,  eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of 
the  elders  :  and  when  they  come  from  the  marketplace,  4 
except  they  Vash  themselves,  they  eat  not  :  and  many 
other  things  there  be,    which  they  have   received   to 
hold,  ^washings  of  cups,  and  pots,  and  brasen  vessels^ 
And  the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes  ask  him.  Why  walk  5 
not  thy  disciples  according  to  the  tradition    of     the 
elders,  but  eat  their  bread  with  Mefiled  hands .?     And  6 
he  said  unto   them.  Well  did  Isaiah  prophesy  of  3'ou 
hypocrites,  as  it  is  written. 

This  people  honoureth  me  with  their  lips, 

But  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

But  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  7 

Teaching  as  their  doctrines  the  precepts  of  men. 
Ye  leave  the  commandment  of  God,  and  hold  fast  the  8 
tradition  of  men.      And  he  said  unto  them.    Full  well  9 
do  ye  reject  the  commandment  of  God,  that  ye  may 
keep  your  tradition.      For  Moses   said.    Honour  thy  10 
father  and  thy  mother  ;  and.  He  that  speaketh  evil  of 
father  or  mother,  let  him  'die  the  death  :  but  ye  say,  1 1 
If  a  man  shall  say  to  his  father  or  his  mother.  That 
wherewith  thou  mightest  have  been  profited  by  me. is 
Corban,  that  is  to  say.    Given  to  God ;  ye  no  longer  1 2 
suffer  him  to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his  mother  ; 
making  void  the  word  of  God  by  your  tradition,  which  13 
ye  have  delivered  :  and  many  such  like  things  ye  do. 
And  he  called  to  him  the  multitude  again,  and   said  14 
unto  them,  Hear   me   all    of   you,  and    understand  : 


6.  55  ^^-  MARK.  76 


/^ 


55  And  ran  througih  that  whole  region[  round  about  J  and  began 
to  carry  about  in  beds  those  that  were  sick,  where  they  heard  he 
was.  ^ 

56  And   \vhithersoeyer   he   entered,  into  villages,   or  xities,    or^ 
country,  they  laid  the  sick  in  the  streets,  and  besought  nim   that 
they  might  touch  if  it  were  but  the  border  of  his  garment  :  and  as 
many  as  touched  him  were  made  whole. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Then  came  together  unto  him  the  Pharisees,  and  certain  of 
the  scribes,  w^hich  came  from  Jerusalem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some  of  his  disciples  eat  bread  with  de- 
filed, that  is  to  say,  with  unwashen  hands,  they  found  fault. 

3  For  the  Pharisees,  and  all  the  Jews,  except  they  wash  /heir 
hands  oft,  eat  not,  holding  the  tradition  of  the  elders. 

4  And  7v/ien  they  conie  from  the  market,  except  they  wash,  they  eat 
not.  And  many  other  things  there  be,  which  they  have  received 
to  hold,  as  the  washing  of  cups,  and  pots,  brazen  vessels,  and  of 
tables. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  asked  him.  Why  walk  not  thy 
disciples  according  to  the  tradition  of  the  elders,  but  eat,  bread 
with  unwashen  hands  t 

6  He  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Well  hath  Esaias  prophe- 
sied of  you  hypocrites,  as  it  is  written,  This  people  honoureth  me 
with  /heir  lips,  but  their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit  in  vain  do  they  worship  me,  teaching  /or  doctrines 
the  commandments  of  men. 

8  For  laying  aside  the  commandment  of  God,  ye  hold  the 
tradition  of  men,  as  the  washing  of  pots  and  cups  :  and  many  other 
such  like  things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them.  Full  well  ye  reject  the  command- 
ment of  God,  that  ye  may  keep  your  own  tradition. 

10  For  Moses  said,  Honour  thy  father  and  thy  mother  ;  and, 
Whoso  curseth  father  or  mother,  let  him  die  the  death  : 

1 1  But  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall  say  to  his  father  or  mother,  //  is 
Corban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be  pro- 
fited by  me  ;   he  shall  be  free. 

1 2  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more  to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his 
mother  ; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God  of  none  effect  through  your  tradi- 
tion, which  ye  have  delivered  :  and  many  such  like  things  do  ye. 

14  ^  And  when  he  had  called  all  the  people  unto  him,  he  said 
unto  them,  Hearken  unto  me  every  one  of  you,  and  understand  : 


-j^  ST.  MARK.  7.  33 

15  There  is  nothing  from  without  a  man,  that  entering  into 
him  can  defile  him  :  but  the  things  which  come  out  of  him,  those 
are  they  that  defile  the  man. 

16  If  any  man  have  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear, 

17  And  when  he  was  entered  into  the  house  from  the  people, 
his  disciples  asked  him  concerning  the  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Are  ye  so  without  understanding 
also .''  Do  ye  not  perceive,  that  whatsoever  thing  from  without 
entereth  into  the  man,  it  cannot  defile  him  ; 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into  his  heart,  but  into  the  belly, 
and  goeth  out  into  the  draught,  purging  all  meats  'I 

20  And  he  said.  That  which  cometh  out  of  the  man,  that  de- 
iileth  the  man. 

21  For  from  within,  out  of  the  heart  of  men,  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  adulteries,  fornications,  murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wickedness,  deceit,  lasciviousness,  an 
evil  eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness  : 

2"^  All  these  evil  things  come  from  within,  and  defile  the  man, 

24  ^  And  from  thence  he  arose,  and  went  into  the  borders  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  entered  into  a  house,  and  would  have  no 
man  know  //  .•  but  he  could  not  be  hid. 

25  For  a  certai7i  woman,  whose  young  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came  and  fell  at  his  feet  : 

26  The  woman  was  a  Greek,  a  Syrophenician  by  nation  ;  and 
she  besought  him  that  he  would  cast  forth  the  devil  out  of  her 
daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her.  Let  the  children  first  be  filled  :  for 
it  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread,  and  to  cast  it  unto  the 
dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Yes,  Lord  :  yet  the 
dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the  children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her.  For  this  saying  go  thy  way  ;  the  devil 
is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to  her  house,  she  found  the  devil 
gone  out,  and  her  daughter  laid  upon  the  bed. 

31^  And  again,  departing  from  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon, 
he  came  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through  the  midst  of  the  coasts  of 
Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an  im- 
pediment in  his  speech  ;  and  they  beseech  him  to  put  his  hand 
upon  him. 

'^'^  And  he  took  him  aside  from  the  multitude,  and  put  his  fingers 
into  his  ears,  and  he  spit,  and  touched  his  tongue  ; 


7.  33  S.  MARK.  ;; 

1 5  there  is  nothing  Irom  without  the  man,  that  going  into 
him  can  defile  him  :  but  the  things  which  proceed  out 

1 7  of  the  man  are  those  that  defile  the  man.  ^     And  when  '  ^^^v 
he  was  entered  into  the   house  from  the  multitude,  his  authorities 

i8  disciples  asked  of  him  the  parable.  And  he  saith  un-  »"?"'^er.  i6 
to  them,  Are  ye  so  without  understandmg  also  ?  Per-  ^m^/i  ears  to 
ceive  ye  not,  that  whatsoever  from  without  goeth  into  \TJr\''^^ '"^"' 

19  the  man,  it  cannot  defile  him  ;  because  it  goeth  not 
into  his  heart,  but  into  his  belly,  and  goeth  out  into 
the  draught }     This  he  said,    making  all  meats  clean. 

20  And  he  said.  That  which  proceedeth  out  of  the  man, 

2 1  that  defileth  the  man.  For  from  within,  out  of  the 
heart   of   men,    -evil   thoughts   proceed,    fornications,  J^J^-  j^^^ 

22  thefts,   murders,    adulteries,    covetings,    wickednesses,  that  are 
deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil  eye,  railing,  pride,  fool-  ^^'^' 

27^  ishness  :  all  these  evil  things  proceed  from  within,  and 
defile  the  man. 

24  And  from  thence  he  arose,    and  went  away  into  the 
borders  of  Tyre  ^md  Sidon.      And  he  entered  into  a  ^  ^'?'"® 
house,  and  would  have  no  man  know  it  :  and  he  could  authorities 

25  not  be  hid.      But  straightway  a  woman,    whose  little  S«.'"^ 
daughter  had  an  unclean  spirit,  having  heard  of  him, 

2(i  came  and  fell  down  at  his  feet.      Now  the  woman  was 

a  ^Greek,    a  Syrophoenician  by   race.       And    she  be-  ^  ^'''  ^^"^^'^^ 
sought  him  that  he  would  cast' forth  the  Mevil  out  of  ^^r.^w^w. 

27  her  daughter.  And  he  said  unto  her,  Let  the  children 
first  be  filled  :  for  it  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 

28  "^bread  and  cast  \i  to  the  dogs.       But  she  answered  ^  ^^' ^'"^■^ 
and  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  :  even  the  dogs  under 

29  the  table  eat  of  the  children's  crumbs.  And  he  said 
unto  her.  For  this  saying  go  thy  way  ;    the  Mevil  is 

30  gone  out  of  thy  daughter.  And  she  went  away  unto 
her  house,  and  found  the  child  laid  upon  the  bed, 
and  the  Mevil  gone  out. 

3 1  And  again  he  went  out  from  the  borders  of  T}Te, 
and  came   through   Sidon   unto  the  sea   of    Galilee, 

32  through  the  midst  of  the  borders  of  Decapolis.  And 
they  bring  unto  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an 
impediment  in  his  speech  ;  and  they  beseech  him  to 

'i^l  lay  his  hand  upon  him.  And  he  took  him  aside  from 
the  multitude  privately,   and  put  his  fingers  into  his 


78  S.  MARK.  7. 


j:> 


ears,  and  he  spat,  and  touched  his  tongue  ;  and  look-  34 
ing  up  to  heaven,  he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  him,  Eph- 
phatha,  that  is.  Be  opened.     And  his  ears  were  opened,  35 
and  the  bond  of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake 
plain.     And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  36 
man  :  but  the  more  he  charged  them,   so  much  the 
more  a  great  deal  they  published  it.     And  they  were  37 
beyond  measure  astonished,  saying.  He  hath  done  all 
things  well  :  he  maketh  even  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the 
dumb  to  speak. 

In  those  days,  when  there  was  again  a  great  multi-  i   8 
tude,  and  they  had  nothing  to  eat,  he  called  unto  him 
his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  have  compassion  2 
on  the  multitude,  because  they  continue  with  me  now 
three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat  :    and   if  I  send  3 
them  away  fasting  to  their  home,  they  will  faint  in  the 
way  ;  and  some   of    them   are  come  from  far.     And  4 
his  disciples  answered  him.  Whence  shall  one  be  able 
1  Gr.  loaves,  to  fill  thcsc  men  with  ^bread   here  in  a  desert  place  ? 
And  he  asked  them.  How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?     And  5 
they  said.  Seven.    And  he  commandeth  the  multitude  to  6 
sit  down  on  the  ground  :  and  he  took  the  seven  loaves, 
and  having  given  thanks,  he  brake,  and  gave  to  his  dis- 
ciples, to  set  before  them  ;  and  they  set  them  before  the 
multitude.   And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes  :  and  having  7 
blessed  them,  he  commanded  to  set  these  also  before 
them.     And  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled :  and  they  took  8 
up,  of  broken  pieces  that  remained  over,  seven  baskets. 
And  they  were  about  four  thousand  :  and  he  sent  them  9 
away.     And  straightway  he  entered  into  the  boat  with  10 
his  disciples,  and  came  into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

And  the  Pharisees  came  forth,  and  began  to  ques-  1 1 
tion  with  him,    seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven, 
tempting  him.     And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  12 
and  saith,    Why  doth  this  generation   seek  a    sign  ? 
verily  I  say  unto  you,   There  shall  no  sign  be  given 
unto  this  generation.     And  he  left  them,   and  again  13 
entering  into  //le  boat  departed  to  the  other  side. 

And  they  forgot  to  take  bread  ;  and  they  had  not  in  14 
the  boat  with  them  more  than  one  loaf.  And  he  15 
charged  them,  saying,  Take  heed,  beware  of  the  leaven 


7.  34  ^^^^-  MARK.  7S 

34  And  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  sighed,  and  saith  unto  him, 
Ephphatha,  that  is,  Be  opened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears  were  opened,  and  the  string  of  his 
tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  :  but  the 
more  he  charged  them,  so  much  the  more  a  great  deal  they  pub- 
lished //  / 

^j  And  were  beyond  measure  astonished,  saying,  He  hath  done 
all  things  well  :  he  maketh  both  the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to 
speak. 

CHAPTER   VHL 

1  In  those  days  the  multitude  being  very  great,  and  having  noth- 
ing to  eat,  Jesus  called  his  disciples  nn/o  him,  and  saith  unto  them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  have  now 
been  with  me  three  days,  and  have  nothing  to  eat  : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away  fasting  to  their  own  houses,  they  will 
faint  by  the  way  :  for  divers  ofthem  came  from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered  him.  From  whence  can  a  man 
satisfy  these  vie?i  with  bread  here  in  the  wilderness  } 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye  ?  And  they 
said.  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  people  to  sit  down  on  the  ground  :  and 
he  took  the  seven  loaves,  and  gave  thanks,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples  to  set  before  them;  and  they  did  set  thevi  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small  fishes  :  and  he  blessed,  and  com- 
manded to  set  them  also  before  them. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled  :  and  they  took  up  of  the 
broken  meat  that  was  left  seven  baskets. 

9  And  they  that  had  eaten  were  about  four  thousand  :  and  he 
sent  them  away. 

10  ^  And  straightway  he  entered  into  a  ship  with  his  disciples, 
and  came  into  the  parts  of  Dalmanutha. 

1 1  And  the  Pharisees  came  forth,  and  began  to  question  with 
him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven,  tempting  him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his  spirit,  and  saith.  Why  doth  this 
generation  seek  after  a  sign  t  verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  shall  no 
sign  be  given  unto  this  generation. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and  entering  into  the  ship  again  departed 
to  the  other  side. 

14  11  Now  the  disciples  had  forgotten  to  take  bread,  neither  had 
they  in  the  ship  Avith  them  more  than  one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  saying.  Take  heed,  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  ^T/'the  leaven  of  Herod. 


/9  •  ST.   MARK.  8.  33 

16  And  they  reasoned  among  themselves,  saying,  //  z's  because 
tve  have  no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  //,  he  saith  unto  them,  Why  reason 
ye,  because  ye  have  no  bread  ?  perceive  ye  not  yet,  neither  under- 
stand ?  have  ye  your  heart  yet  hardened  ? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not  ?  and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not  ?  and 
do  ye  not  remember  ? 

19  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves  among  five  thousand,  how 
many  baskets  full  of  fragments  took  ye  up  ?  They  say  unto  him. 
Twelve. 

20  And  when  the  seven  among  four  thousand,  how  many 
baskets  full  of  fragments  took  ye  up  ?     And  they  said,  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them.  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand  .'' 

22  ^  And  he  cometh  to  Bethsaida  ;  and  they  bring  a  blind 
man  unto  him,  and  besought  him  to  touch  him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of 
the  town  ;  and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes,  and  put  his  hands 
upon  him,  he  asked  him  if  he  saw  aught. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I  see  men  as  trees,  walking. 

25  After  that  he  put  h's  hands  again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made 
him  look  up  ;  and  he  was  restored,  and  saw  every  man  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his  house,  saying,  Neither  go  into 
the  town,  nor  tell  i'/  to  an}^  in  the  town. 

27  ^  And  Jesus  went  out,  and  his  disciples,  into  the  towns  of 
Cesarea  Philippi  :  and  by  the  way  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying 
unto  them.  Whom  do  men  say  that  I  am  ? 

28  And  they  answered,  John  the  Baptist  :  but  some  say,  Elias  ; 
and  others.  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them.  But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  And 
Peter  answereth  and  saith  unto  him,  Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

3 1  And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that  the  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  the  elders,  and  oy  the  chief 
priests,  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  after  three  days  rise  again. 

32  And  he  spake  that  saying  openly.  And  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him. 

$^  But  when  he  had  turned  about  and  looked  on  his  disciples, 
he  rebuked  Peter,  saying.  Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan  :  for  thcni 
savourest  not  the  things  that  be  of  God,  but  the  things  that  be  of 
men. 


8.  33  ^'  MARK.  79 

16  of  the  Pharisees  and  the  leaven  of  Herod.  And  they 
reasoned    one    with    another,    ^saying,    ^We  have  no  '  Some 

17  bread.      And   Jesus   perceiving   it    saith    unto    them,  autWies 
Why  reason  ve,   because  ye  have  no  bread  ?  do  ye  not  '^^^  i>ecn7/se 

'        .  ,  J  1   ^    1  ^  ^"^y  had  no 

yet  perceive,  neither  understand  i  have  ye  your  heart  bread. 

18  hardened  }     Having  eyes,  see  ye  not  ?  and  having  ears,  2  or,  it  is 

19  hear  ye  not  .^  and   do  ye   not  remember.?     When   \]laVe7io^^ 
brake  the  five  loaves  among  the   five  thousand,    how  ^^<:ad 
many  "baskets  full   of  broken    pieces    took    ye  up .?  ^^"^'^^^''1 

20  1  hey  say  unto  him,  i  welve.  And  when  the  seven  20  represents 
among  the  four  thousand,  how  many  "basketfuls  of  G^ekwords. 
broken  pieces  took  ye  up  ?     And  they  say  unto  him, 

21  Seven.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Do  ye  not  yet  under- 
stand .-^ 

22  And  they  come  unto  Bethsaida.     And  they  bring  to 

23  him  a  blind  man,  and  beseech  him  to  touch  him.  And 
he  took  hold  of  the  blind  man  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  him  out  of  the  village  ;  and  when  he  had  spit 
on  his  eyes,  and  laid    his  hands   upon   him,  he  asked 

24  him,  Seest  thou  aught .?     And  he  looked  up,  and  said, 

25  I  see  men  ;  for  I  behold  ///tv;/ as  trees,  walking.  Then 
again  he  laid  his  hands  upon  his  eyes  ;  and  he  looked 
stedfastly,     and     was   restored,     and    saw    all    things 

26  clearly.  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his  home,  saying. 
Do  not  even  enter  into  the  village. 

27  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and  his  disciples,  into  the 
villages  of  Caesarea  Philippi  :  and  in  the  way  he  asked 
his  disciples,  saying  unto  them.  Who  do  men  say  that 

28  I  am  .?  And  they  told  him,  saying,  John  the  Baptist  : 
and  others,  Elijah  ;  but  others.  One  of  the  prophets. 

29  And  he  asked  them.  But  who  say  ye  that  I  am  .?  Peter 
answereth  and  saith   unto  him,  Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  of 

31  him.  And  he  began  to  teach  them,  that  the  Son  of 
man  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  by  the 
elders,  and  the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  be 

32  killed,  and  after  three  days  rise  again.  And  he  spake 
the  saying  openly.      And  Peter  took  him,  and  began 

31  to  rebuke  him.  But  he  turning  about,  and  seeing  his 
disciples,  rebuked  Peter,  and  saith.  Get  thee  behind 
me,  Satan  :  for  thou  mindest  not  the  things  of  God, 


8o  S.  MARK.  8.  33 

but  the  things  of  men.     And   he  called  unto  him  the  34 
multitude  with  his  disciples,    and  said  unto  them,  If 
any  man  would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me.      For  whosoever  35 

1  Or,  scui     would  save  his  Mife  shall  lose  it  ;  and  whosoever  shall 

lose  his  Mife  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's  shall  save 
it.      For  what  doth  it  profit  a  man,  to  gain  the  whole  36 
world,  and  forfeit  his  Mife  ?     For  what  should  a  man  37 
give  in  exchange  for  his  Mife  ?     For  whosoever  shall  '^'^ 
be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words  in  this  adulterous 
and  sinful  generation,  the  Son  of  man  also  shall  be 
ashamed  of  him,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his 
Father  with  the  holy  angels.      And  he  said  unto  them,  i  9 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,    There  be  some  here  of  them 
that  stand  by,  which  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death, 
till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God  come  with  power. 

And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter,  and  2 
James,  and  John,  and  bringeth  them  up  into  a  high 
mountain  apart  by  themselves  :    and   he  was    trans- 
figured before  them  :  and  his  garments  became  glis-  3 
tering,  exceeding  white  ;  so- as  no  fuller  on  earth  can 
whiten  them.     And  there  appeared  unto  them  Elijah  4 
with  Moses  :  and  they  were  talking  with  Jesus.     And  5 
Peter  answereth  and  saith  to  Jesus,  Rabbi,  it  is  good 

2  Or,  booths  for  us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us  make  three  "tabernacles  ; 

one  for  thee,  and  one  for  ]\Ioses,  and  one  for  Elijah. 
For  he  wist  not  what  to  answer  ;  for  they  became  sore  6 
afraid.     And  there  came  a  cloud  overshadowing  them  •  7 
and  there  came  a  voice  out   of  the  cloud,  This  is  my 
beloved  Son  :  hear  ye   him.      And   suddenly  looking  8 
round  about,  they  saw  no   one  any  more,   save  Jesus 
only  with  themselves. 

And  as  they  were  coming  down  from  the  mountain,  9 
he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no  man  what 
things  they  had  seen,  save  when  the  Son  of  man  should 
have  risen  again  from  the  dead.     And  they  kept  the  10 
saying,  questioning  among  themselves  what  the  rising 
again  from  the  dead  should  mean.    And  they  asked  him,  1 1 

3  Or,  How  is  saying,  ^The  scribes  say  that  Elijah  must  first  come. 
ittkait/ie      And  he  said  unto  them,    Elijah  indeed  cometh  first,  13 
comey^^'"  and  restoreth  all  things  :  and  how  is  it  written  of  the 


8.  34  ST.  iMARK.  80 

34  1  And  when  he  had  called  the  people  unto  him  with  his  dis- 
ciples also,  he  said  unto  them,  Whosoever  will  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose  it  ;  but  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and  the  gospel's,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

'3^()  For  what  shall  it  profit  a  man,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul } 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for  his  soul } 
.  $8  Whosoever  therefore  shall  be  ashamed   of  me  and   of  my 
words,  in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  generation,  of  him  also  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his 
Father  with  the  holy  angels. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

1  And  he  said  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  there  be 
some  of  them  that  stand  here,  which  shall  not  taste  of  death,  till 
they  have  seen  the  kingdom  of  God  come  with  power. 

2  ^  And  after  six  days  Jesus  taketh  7vi//i  him  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  leadeth  them  up  into  a  high  mountain  apart  by 
themselves  :  and  he  was  transfigured  before  them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shining,  exceeding  white  as  snow  ; 
so  as  no  fuller  on  earth  can  white  them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto  them  Elias  with  Moses  :  and  they 
were  talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and  said  to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us  make  three  tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

6  For  he  wist  not  what  to  say  ;  for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that  overshadowed  them  :  and  a  voice 
came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my  beloved  Son  :  hear 
him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they  had  looked  round  about,  they  saw 
no  man  any  more,  save  Jesus  only  with  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from  the  mountain,  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man  what  things  they  had  seen,  till  the  Son 
of  man  were  risen  Irom  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying  with  themselves,  questioning  one 
with  another  what  the  rising  from  the  dead  should  mean. 

1 1  ^  And  they  asked  him,  saying,  Why  say  the  scribes  that 
Elias  must  first  come  'i 

12  And  he  answered  and  told  them,  Elias  verily  cometh  first, 
and  restoreth  all  things  ;  and  how  it  is  written  of  the  Son  of  man, 
that  he  niust  suffer  many  things,  and  be  set  at  nought. 


8i  ST.  MARK.  9.  29 

13  But  I  say  unto  vou,  That  Elias  is  indeed  come,  and  they 
have  done  unto  him  whatsoever  they  Hsted,  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

14  •[  And  when  he  came  to  his  disciples,  he  saw  a  great  multi- 
tude about  them,  and  the  scribes  questioning  with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the  people,  when  they  beheld  him,  were 
greatly  amazed,  and  running  to  him  saluted  him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes,  What  question  ye  with  them  .^ 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude  answered  and  said,  Master,  I  have 
brought  unto  thee  my  son,  which  hath  a  dumb  spirit  ; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketh  him,  he  teareth  him  ;  and  he 
foameth,  and  gnasheth  with  his  teeth,  and  pineth  away  :  and  I 
spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they  should  cast  him  out ;  and  they 
could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and  saith,  O  faithless  generation,  how 
long  shall  I  be  with  you  .?  how  long  shall  I  suffer  you  .^  bring  him 
unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto  him  :  and  when  he  saw  him, 
straightway  the  spirit  tare  him  ;  and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father,  How  long  is  it  ago  since  this  came 
unto  him  .^     And  he  said.  Of  a  child. 

22  And  ofttimes  it  hath  cast  him  into  the  fire,  and  into  the 
waters,  to  destroy  him  :  but  if  thou  canst  do  any  thing,  have  com- 
passion on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou  canst  believe,  all  things  are 
possible  to  him  that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father  of  the  child  cried  out,  and  said 
with  tears.  Lord,  I  believe  ;  help  thou  mine  unbelief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the  people  came  running  together,  he 
rebuked  the  foul  spirit,  saying  unto  him.  Thou  dumb  and  deaf 
spirit,  I  charge  thee,  come  out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more  into 
him. 

26  And  the  spirit  cried,  and  rent  him  sore,  and  came  out  of 
him  :  and  he  was  as  one  dead  ;  insomuch  that  many  said.  He  is 
dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  lifted  him  up  ;  and  he 
arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  his  disciples  asked 
him  privately.  Why  could  not  we  cast  him  out .'' 

29  And  he  said  unto  them.  This  kind  can  come  forth  by  noth- 
ing, but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 


9.   29  S.  MARK.  8 1 

Son  of  man,  that  he  should  suffer  many  things  and  be 

13  set  at  nought  ?  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  EHjah  is 
come,  and  they  have  also  done  unto  him  whatsoever 
they  listed,  even  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

14  And  when  they  came  to  the  disciples,  they  saw  a 
great  multitude  about  them,   and  scribes  questioning 

1 5  with  them.  And  straightway  all  the  multitude,  when 
they  saw  him,   were  greatly  amazed,  and  running  to 

16  him  saluted  him.      And  he  asked  them,  What  question 

1 7  ye  with  them  .''     And  one  of  the  multitude  answered 

him,  ^]Master,  I  brought  unto  thee  my  son,  which  hath  ^OT,Teacher 

18  a  dumb  spirit  ;    and  wheresoever  it  taketh    him,    it 
'dasheth  him  down  :  and  he  foameth,  and  grindeth  his  "^Or, rendeth 
teeth,  and  pineth  away  :  and  I  spake  to  thy  disciples  ^""^ 

that  they  should  cast  it  out  ;  and  they  were  not  able. 

19  And  he  answereth  them  and  saith,  O  faithless  genera- 
tion, how  long  shall  I  be  with  you  }  how  long  shall  I 

20  bear  with  you  }  bring  him  unto  me.  And  they  brought 
him  unto  him  :  and  when  he  saw  him,  straightway  the 

spirit  ^tare  him  grievously  ;  and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  ^  o^.  co7i.    , 

21  and  wallowed  foaming.  And  he  asked  his  father, 
How  long  time  is  it  since  this  hath  come  unto  him  } 

22  And  he  said.  From  a  child.  And  oft-times  it  hath  cast 
him  both  into  the  fire  and  into  the  waters,  to  destroy 
him  :  but  if  thou  canst  do  anything,  have  compassion 

23  on  us,  and  help  us.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If 
thou  canst  !     All  things  are  possible  to  him  that  be- 

24  lieveth.      Straightway  the  father  of  the  child  cried  out, 

25  and  said^  I  believe  ;  help  thou  mine  unbelief.      And  ^  Many 

"^        1  T  11-1  •  ancient 

when   Jesus   saw   that    a    multitude    came    runnmg  authorities 
together,  he  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit,    sa}-ing  unto  J^Jf^"'"'''* 
him,  Thou  dumb  and  deaf  spirit,    I  command  thee, 

26  come  out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more  into  him.  And 
having  cried  out,  and  ^torn  him  much,  he  came  out  : 
and  the  child  became  as  one  dead  ;  insomuch  that  the 

27  more  part  said.  He  is  dead.      But  Jesus  took  him  by  |'t?/^;/!°7'* 

28  the  hand,  and  raised  him  up  ;    and  he  arose.      And  could  not  ^ 
when  he  was  come  into  the  house,  his  disciples  asked 

29  him  privately,  ^"sayuig,  We  could  not  cast  it  out.      And  andem 
he  said  unto  them.  This  kind  can  come  out  bv  no-  authorities 

,   .  ,  ,.  '  add  ana 

thmg,  save  b}'  pra}'er  .  /astwg. 


82  S.  MARK.  9.  30 

And  they  went  forth  from  thence,  and  passed  through  30 
GaHlee  ;  and  he  would  not  that  any  man  should  know 
it.      For  he  taught  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them,  31 
The  Son  of  man  is  delivered  up  into  the  hands  of  men, 
and  they  shall  kill  him  ;  and  when  he  is  killed,  after 
three  days  he  shall  rise  again.      But  they  understood  32 
not  the  saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 

And  they  came  to  Capernaum  :  and  when  he  was  33 
in  the  house  he  asked  them.  What  were  ye  reasoning 
in  the  way  ?     But  they  held  their  peace  :  for  they  had  34 
disputed  one  with  another  in  the  way,   who  zvas  the 
'Gr.  ^greatest.     And  he  sat  down,  and  called  the  twelve;  35 

greater.        ^^^^  ^iQ  saith  uuto  them,  If  any  man  would  be  first,  he 

shall  be  last  of  all,  and  minister  of  all.     And  he  took  2>() 
a  little  child,  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them  :  and 
taking  him  in  his  arms,  he  said  unto  them,  Whosoever  ^^j 
shall  receive  one  of  such  little  children  in  my  name, 
receiveth  me  :  and  whosoever  receiveth  me,   receiveth 
not  me,  but  him  that  sent  me. 
^Or.Teachtr      John  Said  unto  him,   ^Master,   we  saw  one  casting  38 
^Gr.demons.  q^j-  ^^jevils  in  thy  name  :  and  we  forbade  him,  because 

he  followed  not  us.      But  Jesus  said,  Forbid  him  not  :  39 
*  Gr.  power,  for  there  is  no  man  which  shall  do  a  ^mighty  work  in 

my  name,  and  be  able  quickly  to  speak  evil  of  me.    For  40 
he  that  is   not  against  us  is  for  us.      For   whosoever  4 1 
°  ^'■-  "!,  ,     shall  Sfive  vou  a  cup  of  water  to  drink,  ^because  ve  are 

name  that       ^i     .     ,  '     m      t  i  in-  •  '     i 

ye  are.         Christ  s,  vcrily  1  say  unto  you,  he  shall  m  nowise  lose 

his  reward.  And  whosoever  shall  cause  one  of  these  42 
« Many  little  oncs  that  believe  ^on  me  to  stumble,  it  were 
authonties  better  for  him  if  'a  great  millstone  were  hanged  about 
omw.  on  7ne.  jjig  neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea.  And  if  43 
's^m  "^tnrnl'd  ^^  hand  causc  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off  :  it  is  good 
byanass.  for  thce  to  cutcr  iuto  life  maimed,  rather  than  having 
« Gr.  GeJun.  thy  two  hauds  to  go  into  "hell,  into  the  unquenchable 
"'^  fire.^     And  if  thy  foot  cause  thee  to  stumble,  cut  it  off  :  45 

^xxi^t''  it  is  good  for  thee  to  enter  into  life  halt,  rather  than 
<whxhare  haviuof  thv  two  fcct  to  bc  cast  iuto  **hell.  And  if  thine  47 
wiih  ver.  48)  cye  causc  thee  to  stumble,  cast  it  out  :  it  is  good  for 
by^the'beJ?  ^^ce  to  cuter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye, 
a..c  ent  rather  than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  '^hell  ; 
aui  ormes.    ^^.|^^j.g    theif   worm    dieth   not,    and    the   fire   is   not  48 


9.  30  ST.   MARK.  82 

30  %  And  they  departed  thence,  and  passed  through  Gahlee  ; 
and  he  would  not  that  any  man  should  know  i/. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them,  The  Son  of 
man  is  delivered  into  the  hands  of  men,  and  they  shall  kill  him  ; 
and  alter  that  he  is  killed,  he  shall  rise  the  third  day. 

,      32  But  they  understood  not  that  saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 
SS  ^  And  he  came  to  Capernaum  :  and  being  in  the  house  he 
asked  them,  What  was  it  that  ye  disputed  among  yourselves  by  the 
way  ? 

34  But  they  held  their  peace  :  for  by  the  way  they  had  disputed 
among  themselves,  who  should  he  the  greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called  the  twelve,  and  saith  unto 
them.  If  any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the  same  shall  be  last  of  all,  and 
servant  of  all. 

-^(i  And  he  took  a  child,  and  set  him  in  the  midst  of  them  :  and 
when  he  had  taken  him  in  his  arms,  he  said  unto  them, 

'^']  Whosoever  shall  receive  one  of  such  children  in  my  name, 
receiveth  me  ;  and  whosoever  shall  receive  me,  receiveth  not  me, 
but  him  that  sent  me. 

'^'^  *^  And  John  answered  him,  saying,  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  thy  name,  and  he  followeth  not  us  ;  and  we  for- 
bade him,  because  he  followeth  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said.  Forbid  him  not  :  for  there  is  no  man  which 
shall  do  a  miracle  in  my  name,  that  can  lightly  speak  evil  of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against  us  is  on  our  part. 

4 1  For  whosoever  shall  give  you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in  my 
name,  because  ye  belong  to  Christ,  verily  I  say  unto  ycni,  he  shall 
not  lose  his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  offend  one  of  these  little  ones  that  be- 
lieve in  me,  it  is  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were  hanged  about 
his  neck,  and  he  were  cast  into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee,  cut  it  off  :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life  maimed,  than  having  two  hands  to  go  into  hell, 
into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched  : 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut  it  off  :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  halt  into  life,  than  having  two  feet  to  be  cast  into  hell, 
into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched  : 

46  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee,  pluck  it  out  :  it  is  better  for 
thee  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  with  one  eye,  than  having 
two  eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire  : 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth  not,  and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 


83  ST.  MARK.  10.  17 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted  ^vith  fire,  and  every  sacrifice 
shall  be  salted  with  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  saltness,  wherewith 
will  ye  season  it  ?  Have  salt  in  }-ourselves,  and  have  peace  one 
with  another. 

CHAPTER   X. 

1  And  he  arose  from  thence,  and  cometh  into  the  coasts  of 
Judea  by  the  farther  side  of  Jordan  :  and  the  people  resort  unto 
him  again  ;  and,  as  he  was  wont,  he  taught  them  again. 

2  1  And  the  Pharisees  came  to  him,  and  asked  him,  Is  it  lawful 
for  a  man  to  put  away  /lis  wife  ?  tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  What  did  Moses  com- 
mand you  .'' 

4  And  they  said,  INIoses  suffered  to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  /ier  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  For  the  hardness  of 
your  heart  he  wrote  you  this  precept. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation  God  made  them  male 
and  female. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
cleave  to  his  wife  ; 

8  And  thev  twain  shall  be  one  flesh  :  so  then  thev  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disciples  asked  him  again  of  the  same 
maUer. 

1 1  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Whosever  shall  put  away  his  wife, 
and  marrv  another,  committeth  adulterv  ae^ainst  her. 

12  And  if  a  woman  shall  put  away  her  husband,  and  be  married 
to  another,  she  committeth  adultery. 

13  ^  And  they  brought  young  children  to  him,  that  he  should 
touch  them  ;  and  /lis  disciples  rebuked  those  that  brought  //lem. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  ?'/,  he  was  much  displeased,  and  said 
unto  them,  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid 
them  not  ;  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the 
kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his  arms,  put  >^/!f  hands  upon  them, 
and  blessed  them. 

17^  And  when  he  was  gone  forth  into  the  w^ay,  there  came  one 
running,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked  him,  Good  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  that  I  mav  inherit  eternal  life  ? 


10.    19  S.   MARK.  83 

49  quenched.      For  every  one  shall   be  salted  with   fire\  '  Many 

50  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the   salt   have    lost   its  saltness,  Sorities 
M'herevv-ith  will  ye  season  it  ?     Have  salt  in  yourselves,  ^^"^  '^'"^ 
and  be  at  peace  one  with  another.  ficPshniihe 

10  I  And  he  arose  from  thence,  and  cometh  into  the  ^^ J''^  I^^'^''' 
borders  of  Judaea  and  beyond  Jordan  :  and  multitudes  Lev.  u.  13. 
come  together  unto  him  agam  ;  and,  as  he  was  wont, 

2  he  taught  them   again.      And   there  came  unto   him 
Pharisees,  and   asked  him,  Is  it  lawful  for  a  man  to 

3  put  away  his  wife  }  tempting  him.      And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them.  What  did  ]Moses  command  you  .? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered  to  write  a  bill  of  divorce- 

5  ment,  and  to  put  her  away.      But  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
For  your  hardness   of  heart  he  M'rote  you   this  com- 

6  mandment.      But  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation, 

7  Male  and  female  inade  he  them.      For  this  cause  shall 

a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  "and  shall  cleave  ^  ^^'"^ 

8  to  his  wife  ;  and  the  twain  shall  become  one  flesh  :  so  .luihoriiic? 

9  that  they  are   no   more   twain,    but  one  flesh.      What  ^s'haiu'i'cU-e 
therefore  God  hath  joined  together,  let  not  man  }^ni  to  his  ^vi/e. 

10  asunder.      And  in  the  house  the  disciples  asked  him 

1 1  again  of  this  matter.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  ^^'ho- 
soever  shall  put  away   his  wife,    and  marry  another, 

12  committeth  adultery  against  her  :  and  if  she  herself 
shall  put  away  her  husband,  and  marry  another,  she 
committeth  adultery. 

13  And  they  brought  unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  touch  them  :  and  the  disciples  rebuked  them. 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it,  he  was  moved  with  indignation, 
and  said  unto  them.  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come 
unto  me  ;  forbid  them  not  :  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 

15  of  God.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not 
receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall 

16  in  no  wise  enter  therein.  And  he  took  them  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  them,  laying  his  hands  upon  them. 

17  And  as  he  was  going  forth  ^into  the  way,  there  ran  ^  Or,  on  his 
one  to  him,  and  kneeled  to  him,  and  asked  him,  Good  ""^-^ 
^Master,  what  shall   I   do   that   1   may  inherit  eternal  *0'^,Teacher 

1 8  life  .^     And   Jesus   said   unto   him.    Why  callest  thou 

19  me  good.?  none  is  good  save  one,  even  God.  Thou 
knowest  the  commandments.    Do  not  kill,     Do    not 


84 


S.  MARK. 


10.   19 


commit  adultery,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear  false  wit- 
ness, Do  not  defraud,  Honour  thy  father  and  mother. 

^Or.Ttacher  And  hc  Said  unto  him,  ^Master,  all  these  things  have  I  20 
observed  from  my  youth.      And  Jesus  looking  upon  21 
him  loved  him,  and  said  unto  him,  One  thing  thou 
lackest  :  go,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast,  and  give  to  the 
poor,  and  thou   shalt  have   treasure   in  heaven  :  and 
come,    follow  me.      But  his   countenance  fell  at  the  22 
saying,  and  he  went  away  sorrowful  :  for  he  was  one 
that  had  great  possessions. 

And  Jesus  looked  round  about,  and  saith  unto  his  23 
disciples,  How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of    God  !     And  the  disciples  were  24 
amazed   at   his   words.      But   Jesus  answereth  again, 
and  saith  unto  them,    Children,    how   hard   is  it  "for 
them  that  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  !     It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  25 
eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God.      And  they  were  astonished   exceedingly,   saying  26 
^unto  him.    Then  who  can   be   saved  .''     Jesus   look-  2j 
ing  upon  them  saith.  With  men   it  is  impossible,  but 

read  «;w«^  not  with  God  :  for  all  things  are  possible  with   God. 

themselves,    p^j-gj.  began  to  say  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  28 
have  followed  thee.     Jesus  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  29 
There  is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  mother,  or  father,  or  children,  or  lands,  for 
my  sake,  and  for  the  gospel's  sake,  but  he  shall  receive  30 
a  hundredfold  now  in  this  time,  houses,  and  brethren, 
and  sisters,    and   mothers,    and  children,    and   lands, 
with  persecutions  ;  and  in  the  "^vvorld  to  come  eternal 
life.      But  many  thai  cve  first  shall  be  last  ;    and  the  3 1 
last  first. 

And  they  were  in  the  way,  going  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  32 
and  Jesus  was  going   before   them  :    and    they   were 
amazed  ;  ^and  they  that  followed  were  afraid.     And 

7oUowed^^^  he  took  again  the  twelve,  and  began  to  tell  them  the 

%vere  afraid  things  that  wcrc  to  happen  unto  him,  saywg,  Behold,  '^t, 
we  go  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 
delivered  unto  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  ;  and 
they  shall  condemn  him  to  death,    and  shall   deliver 
him  unto  the  Gentiles  :  and  they  shall  mock  him,  and  34 


*  Some 

ancient 

authorities 

ormX-Jbr 

them  that 

trust  in 

riches. 

3  Many 
ancient 
authorities 


4  Or,  age 


5  Or,  but 


10.  iS  ST.   MARK.  84 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why  callest  thou  me  good  ?  there 
is  none  good  but  one,  that  is,  Ciod. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  commandments.  Do  not  commit  aduUery, 
Do  not  kill,  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear  false  witness,  Defraud  not, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Master,  all  these  have 
I  obseiTed  from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him  loved  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
One  thing  thou  lackest  :  go  thy  way,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  :  and 
come,  take  up  the  cross,  and  follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  saying,  and  went  away  grieved  :  for 
he  had  great  possessions. 

23  ^  And  Jesus  looked  round  about,  and  saith  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God  ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  astonished  at  his  words.  But  Jesus 
answereth  again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Children,  how  hard  is  it  for 
them  that  trust  in  riches  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle,  than 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God, 

26  And  they  were  astonished  out  of  measure,  saying  among 
themselves,  Who  then  can  be  saved  1 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon  them  saith,  With  men  it  is  impos- 
sible, but  not  with  God  :  for  with  God  all  things  are  possible. 

28  ^  Then  Peter  began  to  say  unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all, 
and  have  followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  There 
is  no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or  brethren,  or  sisters,  or  father,  or 
mother,  or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my  sake,  and  the  gos- 
pel's, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  a  hundredfold  now  in  this  time,  houses, 
and  brethren,  and  sisters,  and  mothers,  and  children,  and  lands, 
with  persecutions  ;  and  in  the  world  to  come  eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  are  first  shall  be  last  ;  and  the  last  first. 

32  ^  And  they  were  in  the  way  going  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and 
Jesus  went  before  them  :  and  they  were  amazed  ;  and  as  they 
followed,  they  were  afraid.  And  he  took  again  the  twelve,  and 
began  to  tell  them  what  things  should  happen  unto  him, 

^^  Sayi?ig,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem  ;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  unto  the  scribes  ;  and 
they  shall  condemn  him  to  death,  and  shall  deliver  him  to  the 
Gentiles  : 


85  ST.  MARK.  10.  50 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him,  and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall 
spit  upon  him,  and  shall  kill  him  ;  and  the  third  day  he  shall  rise 
again. 

35  ^  And  James  and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  come  unto 
him,  saying,  blaster,  we  would  that  thou  shouldest  do  for  us  what- 
soever we  shall  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  would  ye  that  I  should  do  for 
you  ? 

'^']  They  said  unto  him,  Grant  unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on 
thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on  thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask  :  can 
ye  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of }  and  be  baptized  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I  am  baptized  with  } 

39  And  they  said  unto  him,  We  can.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
them.  Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup  that  I  drink  of  ;  and  with 
the  baptism  that  I  am  baptized  withal  shall  ye  be  baptized  : 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  and  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine 
to  give  ;  but  //  shall  be  given  to  them  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it,  they  began  to  be  much  displeased 
with  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him,  and  saith  unto  them.  Ye  know 
that  they  which  are  accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles  exercise 
lordship  over  them  ;  and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority  upon 
them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among  you  :  but  whosoever  will  be 
great  among  you,  shall  be  your  minister  : 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will  be  the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant 
of  all. 

45  For  even  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46  •![  And  they  came  to  Jericho  :  and  as  he  went  out  of  Jericho 
with  his  disciples  and  a  great  number  of  people,  blind  Bartimeus, 
the  son  of  Timeus,  sat  by  the  highway  side  begging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it  was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began 
to  cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

48  And  many  charged  him  that  he  should  hold  his  peace  :  but 
he  cried  the  more  a  great  deal,  Thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
me, 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and  commanded  him  to  be  called. 
And  they  call  the  blind  man,  saying  unto  him,  Be  of  good  com- 
fort, rise  ;  he  calleth  thee. 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his  garment,  rose,  and  came  to  Jesus. 


10.   50  S.   MARK.  85 

shall  spit  upon  him,  and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall 
kill  him  ;  and  after  three  days  he  shall  rise  again. 

35  And  there  come  near  unto  him  James  and  John, 

the  sons  of  Zebedee,    saying  unto   him,    'Master,    we  1  Or, 
would  that  thou  shouldest  do  for   us  whatsoever  we  '^^'^<^'^e^ 

36  shall   ask  of   thee.      And    he  said   unto  them,    What 
I']  would  ye  that  I   should  do  for  you  ?     And  they  said 

unto  him.  Grant  unto  us  that  we  may  sit,  one  on  thy 
right  hand,  and  one  on  thy  left  hand,    in  thy  glor}-. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 
Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup  that  I  drink  ?  or  to  be 
baptized  with  the  baptism   that  I   am   baptized   with  .? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him,  We  are  able.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them,  The  cup  that  I  drink  ye  shall  drink  ; 
and  with  the  baptism  that   I  am  baptized  withal  shall 

40  ye  be  baptized  :  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand  or  on  my 
left  hand  is  not  mine  to  give  :  but  it  is  for  them  for 

41  whom  it  hath  been  prepared.  And  when  the  ten 
heard  it,    they  began   to   be  moved  with  indignation 

42  concerning  James  and  John.  And  Jesus  called  them 
to  him,  and  saith  unto  them.  Ye  know  that  they 
which  are  accounted  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles  lord 
it  over  them  ;  and  their  great  ones  exercise  authority 

43  over  them.  But  it  is  not  so  among  you  :  but  who- 
soever would   become  great  among  you,  shall  be  your 

44  -minister  :  and  whosoever  would  be  first  among  you,  "^  ^'■'   , 

45  shall  be  ^servant  of  all.      For  verilv  the  Son   of  mauar-    ^    v 

.     .  -'  .     .  *»  KjlX.  bona' 

came  not  to  be  mmistered  unto,  but  to  mmister,  and  s^imant. 
to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46  And  they  come  to  Jericho  :  and  as  he  went  out 
from  Jericho,  with  his  disciples  and  a  great  multitude, 
the  son  of  Timaeus,    Bartimaeus,   a  blind  beggar,  was 

47  sitting  by  the  way  side.  And  when  he  heard  that  it 
was  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  he  began  to  cry  out,  and  sav, 

48  Jesus,  thou  son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And 
many  rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold  his  peace  : 
but  he  cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal.  Thou  son  of 

49  David,  have  mercy  on  me.  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
said,  Call  ye  him.  And  they  call  the  blind  man,  saying 
unto  him,  Be  of  good  cheer  :    rise,    he  calleth   thee. 

50  And  he,    casting  away  his  garment,    sprang  up,   and 


86  S.  MARK.  10.   50 

came  to  Jesus.     And  Jesus  answered  him,   and  said,  5 1 
What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  unto  thee  ?     And  the 

1  See  John    blind    man   said    unto    him,    ^Rabboni,    that    I    may 

receive  my  sight.     And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go  thy  52 

2  Or,  saved  way  ;  thy  faith  hath  "made  thee  whole.      And  straight- 
^"^^  way  he  received  his  sight,   and  followed  him  in  the 

way. 

And  when  they  draw  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,   unto  i   H 
Bethphage  and  Bethany,   at  the  mount  of  Olives,  he 
sendeth  two  of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Go  2 
your  way  into  the  village  that  is  over  against  you  :  and 
straightway  as  ye  enter  into  it,  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  no  man  ever  yet  sat  ;  loose   him,    and  bring 
him.     And  if  any  one  say  unto  you,  Why  do  ye  this  ?  3 
say  ye.  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him  ;  and  straightway 
•'  Gr.  he  ^vill  send  him  *back  hither.      And  they  went  away,  4 

.  ^      '  .    and  found  a  colt  tied  at  the  door  without  in  the  open 

*  Or,  a£mn  i     i  i  i  •  a       i  •  r    ^  i 

Street ;  and  they  loose  him.      And  certam  of  them  that  5 
stood  there  said  unto  them.   What  do  ye,  loosing  the 
colt  ?     And   they  said  unto  them  even  as  Jesus  had  6 
said  :  and  they  let  them  go.     And  they  bring  the  colt  7 
unto  Jesus,  and  cast  on  him  their  garments  ;    and  he 
sat  upon  him.     And  many  spread  their  garments  upon  8 
^Gr./ajers  ^Yiq  ^ay  !  and  others  ^branches,    Mhich  thev  h:.d  cut 
from  the  fields.     And  they  that  went  before,  and  they  9 
that  followed,    cried,    Hosanna  ;    Blessed   is    he  that 
Cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  :  Blessed  is  the  king-  10 
dom  that  cometh,  the  kingdom  of  our  father  David  : 
Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

And  he  entered  into  Jerusalem,    into  the  temple  ;  1 1 
and  when  he  had  looked  round  about  upon  all  things, 
it  being  now  eventide,    he    Avent   out   unto   Bethany 
with  the  twelve. 

And  on  the  morrow,  M-hen  they  were  come  out  from  12 
Bethany,  he  hungered.      And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  off  13 
having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply  he   might  find  any- 
thing thereon  :  and  when   he  came  to  it,   he  found 
nothing  but  leaves  ;  for  it  was  not  the  season  of  figs. 
And  he  answered  and  said  unto  it,  No  man  eat  fruit  14 
from  thee  henceforward  for  ever.     And  his  disciples 
heard  it. 


10.  51  ST.  MARK.  86 

5 1  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  What  wilt  thou  that 
I  should  do  unto  thee  ?  The  blind  man  said  unto  him,  Lord,  that 
I  might  receive  my  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go  thy  way  ;  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole.  And  immediately  he  received  his  sight,  and  followed 
Jesus  in  the  way. 

CHAPTER    XI.  ^ 

1  And  when  they  came  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  unto  Beth  phage  and 
Bethany,  at  the   mount  of  Olives,    he  sendeth   forth   two   of  his 

disciples, 

2  And  saith  unto  them,  Go  your  way  into  the  village  over 
against  you  :  and  as  soon  as  ye  be  entered  into  it,  ye  shall  find  a 
colt  tied,  whereon  never  man  sat  ;  loose  him,  and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you.  Why  do  ye  this  ?  say  ye  that 
the  Lord  hath  need  of  him  ;  and  straightway  he  will  send  him 
hither. 

4  And  they  went  their  way,  and  found  the  colt  tied  by  the  door 
without  in  a  place  where  two  ways  met  ;  and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that  stood  there  said  unto  them,  What 
do  ye,  loosing  the  colt } 

6  And  they  said  unto  them  even  as  Jesus  had  commanded  :  and 
they  let  them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to  Jesus,  and  cast  their  garments 
on  him  ;  and  he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  garments  in  the  way  ;  and  others  cut 
down  branches  off  the  trees,  and  strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  before,  and  they  that  followed,  cried,  say- 
ing,  Hosanna  ;  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 

Lord  :  ,     ,  u  • 

10  Blessed  be  the  kingdom  of  our  father  David,  that  cometh  m 
the  name  of  the  Lord  :  Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

11  And  Jesus  entered  into  Jerusalem,  and  into  the  temple  :  and 
when  he  had  looked  round  about  upon  all  things,  and  now  the 
eventide  was  come,  he  went  out  unto  Bethany  with  the  tN\^lve. 

12  1  And  on  the  morrow,  when  they  were  come  from  Bethany, 

he  was  hungry ;  1  -r  u     i 

13  And  seeing  a  iig  tree  afar  off  having  leaves,  he  came,  if  haply 
he  might  find  any  thing  thereon  :  and  when  he  came  to  it,  he 
found  nothing  but  leaves  ;  for  the  time  of  hgs  was  not j'^/. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  it.  No  man  eat  fruit  of 
thee  hereafter  for  ever.     And  his  disciples  heard  it. 


S7  ST.   MARK.  11.  :;r 


J' 


15  •[And  they  come  to  Jerusalem  :  and  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the  money  changers,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  doves  ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that  any  man  should  carry  any  vessel 
through  the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  unto  them.  Is  it  not  written,  My 
house  shall  be  called  of  all  nations  the  house  of  prayer .?  but  ye 
have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief  priests  heard  //,  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him  :  for  the}'  feared  him,  because  all  the 
people  was  astonished  at  his  doctrine. 

1 9  And  when  even  was  come,  he  went  out  of  the  city. 

20  •[  And  in  the  morning,  as  they  passed  by,  thev  saw  the  fig 
tree  dried  up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remembrance  saith  unto  him,  Master, 
behold,  the  fig  tree  which  thou  cursedst  is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them,  Have  faith 'in  God. 

23  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  That  whosoever  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  removed,  and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea  ; 
and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe  that  those  things 
which  he  saith  shall  come  to  pass  ;  he  shall  have  whatsoever  he 
saith. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you,  What  things  soever  ve  desire,  when 
ye  pray,  believe  that  ye  receive  thevi,  and  ye  shall  have  them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  praying,  forgive,  if  ye  have  aught  against 
any  ;  that  your  Father  also  which  is  in  heaven  may  forgive  vou 
your  trespasses. 

2(i  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  will  your  Father  which  is  in 
heaven  forgive  your  trespasses. 

27  •[  And  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem  :  and  as  he  was  walk- 
mg  m  the  temple,  there  come  to  him  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes,  and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him.  By  what  authoritv  doest  thou  these 
thmgs .?  and  who  gave  thee  this  authority  to  do  these  things  ^ 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  of 
you  one  question,  and  answer  me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  of  men  ?  answer 
me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saving,  If  we  shall  say 
l^rom  heaven  ;  he  will  say.  Why  then  did  ye  not  believe  him  .^    * ' 


11.   32  S.   MARK.  87 

1 5  And  they  come  to  Jerusalem  :  and  he  entered  into 
the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold  and 
them  that  bought  in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the 
tables  of  the  money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them 

16  that  sold  the  doves  ;  and  he  would  not  suffer  that  any 

17  man  should  carry  a  vessel  through  the  temple.  And 
he  taught,  and  said  unto  them,  Is  it  not  written,  My 
house  shall  be  called  a  house  of  prayer  for  all  the 

18  nations  ?  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers.  And 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  heard  it,  and  sought 
how  they  might  destroy  him  :  for  they  feared  him,  for 
all  the  multitude  was  astonished  at  his  teaching. 

19  And  ^every  evening  ^he  went  forth  out  of  the 
city. 

20  And  as  they  passed  by  in  the  morning,  they  saw  the  '  Gr,  w/ien- 

21  fig  tree  withered  away   from  the  roots.     And   Peter  ^ning^came. 
calling  to  remembrance  saith  unto  him,  Rabbi,  behold,  2  some 

22  the  fii?  tree  which  thou  cursedst  is  withered  away.     And  ^"l^u^"^,- 

o  .  .        ^  authorities 

Jesus  answermg  saith  unto  them.    Have  faith  in  God.  read  they. 

23  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain.  Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast '  into  the  sea  ; 
and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but  shall  believe 
that  what  he  saith  cometh  to  pass  ;    he  shall  have  it. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you.  All  things  whatsoever  ye 
pray  and  ask  for,  believe  that  ye  have  received  them, 

25  and  ye  shall  have  them.  And  whensoever  ye  stand 
praying,  forgive,  if  ye  have  aught  against  any  one  ; 
that  your  Father  also  which  is  in  heaven  may  forgive 

you  your  trespasses.'  \ll^^^^ 

zj      And  they  come  again  to  Jerusalem  :  and  as  he  was  authorities 

walking  in  the  temple,  there  come  to   him   the  chief  \,ai/'yldo 
28  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and  the  elders  :  and  thev  said  not  forgive, 

unto  him,  By  what  authority  doest  thou  these  thmgs  .''  your  Father 

or  who  gave  thee  this  authority  to   do   these  things  .?  j^'^f^^^j'^ 'jr,'/' 
20  And   Tesus   said   unto  them,    I  will    ask    of  you  one  s'-'eyour 

i  ■  1  1TM111  ul*.  trespasses. 

^question,  and  answer  me,  and  1  will  tell  you  by  wnat  ^  ^^  ^^^^^^ 

30  authority  I  do  these  things.      The  baptism   of  John, 

3 1  was  it  from  heaven,  or  from  men  .?  answer  me.     And 

they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying.  If  we  shall  say,  5  or,  But 
From   heaven  ;    he  will   say,    Why   tlien   did  ye  not  sha/t^ve 

32  believe  him  .^     ^But  should  we  say,  rrom  men — they,„>„.<^ 


88 


S.   MARK. 


11.  32 


^  Or,>^  nil  feared  the 

held  John  io  i      . 

be  a  prophet  prophct 
indeed. 


«  Gr.  bond, 
servant. 


3  Or, 
Teacher 


people  :  ^for  all  verily  held  John  to  be  a 
And    they   answered    Jesus   and    say,    We  33 
know  not.     And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,   Neither  tell 
I  you  by  what  authority  I  do  these  things. 

And  he  began  to  speak  unto  them  in  parables,     A  i   12 
man  planted  a  vineyard,    and  set  a  hedge  about  it, 
and  digged  a  pit  for  the  winepress,  and  built  a  tower, 
and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen,  and  went  into  another 
country.     And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the  husband-  2 
men  a  ^servant,  that  he  might  receive  from  the  husband- 
men of  the  fruits  of  the  vineyard.      And  they  took  him,  3 
and  beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty.     And  again  4 
he  sent  unto   them   another  'servant  ;    and   him  they 
wounded  in  the  head,  and  handled  shamefully.      And  5 
he  sent  another  ;    and   him   they  killed  :    and   many 
others  ;  beating  some,  and  killing  some.      He  had  yet  6 
one,   a  beloved  son  ;    he   sent  him   last   unto   them, 
saying.  They  will  reverence  my  son.      But  those  hus-  7 
bandmen  said  among  themselves.    This  is  the  heir  ; 
come,  let  us  kill   him,  and   the  inheritance   shall  be 
ours.     And  they  took  him,  and  killed  him,  and  cast  8 
him  forth  out  of  the  vineyard.     What  therefore  will  9 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  .'*  he  will  come  and  destroy 
the  husbandmen,    and  will  give  the    vineyard    unto 
others.      Have  ye  not  read  even  this  scripture  ;  10 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected. 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner  : 
This  was  from  the  Lord,  1 1 

And  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  1 
And  ihey  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him  ;  and  they  feared  12 
the  multitude  ;  for  they  perceived  that  he  spake  the 
parable  against  them  :  and  they  left  him,  and   went 
away. 

And  they  send  unto  him  certain   of  the   Pharisees  13 
and  of  the  Herodians,  that  they  might  catch  him  in 
talk.     And  when  they  were  come,  they  say  unto  him,  14 
^Master,   we  know  that  thou  art  true,  and  carest  not 
for  any  one  :  for  thou  regardest  not  the  person  of  men, 
but  of  a  truth  teachest  the  way  of  God  :    Is  it  lawful 
to  give  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not  ?     Shall  we  give,  or  15 
shall  we  not  give  .''     But  he,  knowing  their  hypocrisy, 


11.  32  ST.  MARK.  88 

32  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men  ;  they  feared  the  people  :  for  all 
?nen  counted  John,  that  he  was  a  prophet  indeed. 

7,-^  And  they  answered  and  said  unto  Jesus,  We  cannot  tell.  And 
Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them,  Neither  do  I  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

CHAPTER    XII. 

1  And  he  began  to  speak  unto  them  by  parables.  A  certcwi 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  set  a  hedge  about  it,  and  digged  a 
place  /or  the  winefat,  and  built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  hus- 
bandmen, and  went  into  a  far  country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to  the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that 
he  might  receive  from  the  husbandmen  of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard. 

3  And  they  caught /^?>;z,  and  beat  him,  and  sent /im  away  empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them  another  servant  ;  and  at  him 
they  cast  stones,  and  wounded  /21m  in  the  head,  and  sent  /im  away 
shamefully  handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another  ;  and  him  they  killed,  and  many 
others  ;  beating  some,  and  killing  some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one  son,  his  well  beloved,  he  sent  him 
also  last  unto  them,  saying,  They  will  reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said  among  themselves,  This  is  the 
heir  ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and  killed  /im,  and  cast  /i/m  out  of  the 
vineyard. 

9  What  shall  therefore  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  ?  he  will 
come  and  destroy  the  husbandmen,  and  will  give  the  vineyard  unto 
others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this  Scripture  ;  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner  : 

1 1  This  was  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes  ? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold  on  him,  but  feared  the  people  ; 
for  they  knew  that  he  had  spoken  the  parable  against  them  :  and 
they  left  him,  and  went  their  way. 

13  •[  And  they  send  unto  him  certain  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Herodians,  to  catch  him  in  /it's  words. 

14  And  when  they  were  come,  they  say  unto  him,  ]\Iaster,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and  carest  for  no  man  ;  for  thou  regardest 
not  the  person  of  men,  but  teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth  :  Is  it 
lawful  to  give  tribute  to  Cesar,  or  not  ? 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we  not  give  ?     But  he,  knowing  their 


89  ST.  MARK.  12.  32 

hypocrisy,  said  unto  them,  Why  tempt  ye  me  ?  bring  me  a  penny, 
that  I  may  see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  it.  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Whose  is 
this  image  and  superscription  }     And  they  said  unto  him,  Cesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them,  Render  to  Cesar  the 
things  that  are  Cesar's,  and  to  God  the  things  that  are  God's. 
And  they  marvelled  at  him. 

18  ^  Then  come  unto  him  the  Sadducees,  which  say  there  is  no 
resurrection  ;  and  they  asked  him,  saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us.  If  a  man's  brother  die,  and 
\e2i\Q  his  w'lio^  behifid  him,  and  leave  no  children,  that  his  brother 
should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

20  Now  there  were  seven  brethren  :  and  the  first  took  a  wife, 
and  dying  left  no  seed. 

2 1  And  the  second  took  her,  and  died,  neither  left  he  any  seed  : 
and  the  third  likewise. 

22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and  left  no  seed  :  last  of  all  the 
woman  died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  therefore,  when  they  shall  rise,  whose 
wife  shall  she  be  of  them  }  for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them,  Do  ye  not  therefore 
err,  because  ye  know  not  the  Scriptures,  neither  the  power  of  God  } 

25  For  when  they  shall  rise  from  the  dead,  they  neither  marry, 
nor  are  given  in  marriage ;  but  are  as  the  angels  which  are  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead,  that  they  rise  ;  have  ye  not  read 
in  the  book  of  Moses,  how  in  the  bush  God  spake  unto  him, 
saying,  I  a7}i  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob  } 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  the  God  of  the  living  : 
ye  therefore  do  greatly  err. 

28  ^  And  one  of  the  scribes  came,  and  having  heard  them 
reasoning  together,  and  perceiving  that  he  had  answered  them 
well,  asked  him,  Which  is  the  first  commandment  of  all } 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him,  The  first  of  all  the  command- 
ments is,  Hear,  O  Israel  ;  The  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord  : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind,  and  with  all  thy 
strength  :  this  is  the  first  commandment. 

3 1  And  the  second  is  like,  namely  this,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.  There  is  none  other  commandment  greater 
than  these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto  him.  Well,  Master,  thou  hast  said 
the  truth  :  for  there  is  one  God  ;  and  there  is  none  other  but  he  : 


12.  32  S.   MARK.  89 

said  unto    them,    Why  tempt  }e    me  ?    bring  me  a 

16  ^penny,   that  I    may   see    it.      And    they    brought  it.  '  S'^e  mnrci- 
And  he  saith   unto  them,  Whose  is  this  image  and  Mau^x^sii'i. 
superscription  ?     And   they  said    unto   him,   Caesar's.  ^^• 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Render  unto  Caesar  the 
things  that  are  Caesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  that 
are  God's.      And  they  marvelled  greatly  at  him. 

18  And  there  come  unto  him  Sadducees,  which  say 
that  there  is  no  resurrection  ;    and   they  asked   him, 

19  saying,   "Master,     Moses  wrote  unto    us.    If   a  man's  ^  Or. 
brother  die,  and  leave  a  wife   behind   him,    and   leave  '^'^'■^^^ 
no  child,  that  his  brother  should  take  his  wife,   and 

20  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother.  There  were  seven 
brethren  :  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  dying  left  no 

21  seed  ;  and  the  second  took  her,  and  died,  leaving  no 

22  seed  behind  him  ;  and  the  third  likewise  :  and  the 
seven  left  no  seed.      Last  of  all  the  woman  also  died. 

23  In  the  resurrection  whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  them  ? 

24  for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife.  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Is  it  not  for  this  cause  that  ye  err,    that  ye  know  not 

25  the  scriptures,  nor  the  power  of  God  }  For  when 
they  shall  rise  from  the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor 
are  given  in  marriage  ;  but  are  as  angels  in   heaven, 

26  But  as  touching  the  dead,  that  they  are  raised  ;  have  ye 
not  read  in  the  book  of  Moses,  in  the  place  concerning 
the  Bush,  how  God  spake  unto  him,  saying,  I  am  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God  of  Isaac,   and  the  God 

27  of  Jacob  }  He  is  not  the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the 
living  :  ye  do  greatly  err. 

28  And  one  of  the  scribes  came,  and  heard  them 
questioning  together,  and  knowing  that  he  had 
answered    them    well,    asked   him.    What    command- 

29  ment  is  the  first  of   all }    Jesus   answered.   The    first 

is,  Hear,  O  Israel  ;  ''The  Lord  our  God,    the  Lord  is  3  or,  The 

30  one  :  and  thou  sfialt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  Vith  all  c!'^//^^ 
thy  heart,    and   Vith   all  thy  soul,   and  Vith  all    thy  ^^'^'^ "  ^«' 

31  mind,  and  Vith  all  thy  strength.      The  second  is  this,  *Gt./r0m. 
Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.      There  is 

^2  none  other  commandment  greater  than  these.  And 
the  scribe  said  unto  him.  Of  a  truth,  'Master,  thou  hast 
well  said  that  he  is  one  ;  and  there  is  none  other  but 


'.■  cp  S.  MARK.  12.   32 

he  :  and  to  love  him  with  all  the  heart,  and  with  all  ^^ 
the  understanding,  and  with  all  the  strength,  and  to 
love  his  neighbour  as  himself,  is  much  more  than  all 
whole  burnt  offerings  and  sacrifices.  And  when  Jesus  34 
saw  that  he  answered  discreetly,  he  said  unto  him. 
Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  no 
man  after  that  durst  ask  him  any  question. 

And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  as  he  taught  in   the  35 
temple.  How  say  the  scribes  that  the  Christ  is  the  son 
of  David  ?     David  himself  said  in  the  Holy  Spirit,  36 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

1  Some  Till  I  make   thine  enemies  Hhe  footstool  of  thy 

ancient  r      . 

authorities  iccu. 

read  ««^^r-  David  himsclf  calleth  him  Lord  ;    and  whence  is  he  37 
/egi. '    "^     his  son  ?     And  ^the  common  people  heard  him  gladly. 

2  Or,  tke  And  in  his  teachina:  he  said,  Beware  of  the  scribes,  38 
Tude            which  desire  to  walk  in   long  robes,   and  to  have  salu- 
tations in  the  marketplaces,    and  chief   seats  in   the  39 
synagogues,    and  chief  places  at  feasts  :    they  M'hich  40 

L£}//^?  a  devour  widows'    houses,    ^and  for  a   pretence    make 
pretence       long  praycrs  ;  these  shall  receive  greater  condemna- 

they  wake 

tion. 

And   he   sat  down   over  against  the  treasury,    and  41 

<  Gr.  brass,  bchcld    how   thc    multitudc     cast    "^money    into    the 
treasury  :    and  many    that   were    rich   cast  in   much. 

^Q.x.one.     And  there  came  ^a  poor  widow,   and  she  cast  in  two  42 
mites,  which  make  a  farthing.     And  he  called   unto  43 
him  his  disciples,  and  said  unto  them.    Verily  I   say 
unto  you,  This  poor  widow  cast  in  more  than  all  they 
which  are  casting  into  the  treasury  :    for  they  all  did  44 
cast  in  of  their  superfluity  ;    but  she  of  her  want  did 
cast  in  all  that  she  had,  even  all  her  living. 

And  as  he  went  forth  out  of  the  temple,  one  of  his  i  \\ 

^Teacher       disciplcs  saith  uuto  him,  •'Master,  behold,  what  manner 
of  stones  and  what  manner  of  buildings  !     And  Jesus  2 
said  unto  him,  Seest  thou  these  great  buildings  1  there 
shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon  another,  which 
shall  not  be  thrown  down. 

And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount  of  Olives  over  against  3 
the  temple,  Peter  and  James  and  John  and  Andrew 


12.  33  ^T.  MARK.  90 

2^  And  to  love  him  with  all  the  heart,  and  with  all  the  under- 
standing, and  with  all  the  soul,  and  with  all  the  strength,  and  to 
love  /i/s  neighbour  as  himself,  is  more  than  all  whole  burnt  offerings 
and  sacrifices, 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  answered  discreetly,  he  said 
unto  him,  Thou  art  not  far  from  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  no 
man  after  that  durst  ask  him  any  qiiestion. 

35  ^  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  while  he  taught  in  the  tem- 
ple. How  say  the  scribes  that  Christ  is  the  son  of  David  ? 

36  For  David  himself  said  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord  said 
to  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand,  till  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

37  David  therefore  himself  calleth  him  Lord  ;  and  whence  is  he 
lhe7i  his  son  ?     And  the  common  people  heard  him  gladly. 

38  ^  And  he  said  unto  them  in  his  doctrine,-  Beware  of  the 
scribes,  which  love  to  go  in  long  clothing,  and  love  salutations  in 
the  marketplaces, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,  and  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts  : 

40  Which  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  pretence  make  long 
prayers  :  these  shall  receive  greater  damnation, 

41  ^  And  Jesus  sat  over  against  the  treasury,  and  beheld  how 
the  people  cast  money  into  the  treasury  :  and  many  that  were  rich 
cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain  poor  widow,  and  she  threw  in  two 
mites,  which  make  a  farthing. 

43  And  he  called  ic7iio  him  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  this  poor  widow  hath  cast  more  in, 
than  all  they  which  have  cast  into  the  treasury  : 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of  their  abundance  ;  but  she  of  her 
want  did  cast  in  all  that  she  had,  aKm  all  her  living. 

CHAPTER   XHL 

1  And  as  he  went  out  of  the  temple,  one  of  his  disciples  saith 
unto  him,  Master,  see  what  manner  of  stones  and  what  buildings* 
are  here  ! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  Seest  thou  these  great 
buildings  ?  there  shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall 
not  be  thrown  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount  of  Olives,  (wer  against  the 
temple,  Peter  and  James  and  John  and  Andrew  asked  him  pri- 
vately. 


91  ST.  MARK.  13.  20 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things  be .''  and  what  shall  be  the 
sign  when  all  these  things  shall  be  fulfilled  } 

5  And  jesus  answering  them  began  to  say,  Take  heed  lest  any 
jiian  decei\'e  you  : 

6  For  many  shall  come  in  my  name,  sa^'ing,  I  am  Christ ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  be  ye 
not  troubled  :  for  such  things  must  needs  be  ;  but  the  end  shall 
not  be  yet. 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom  :  and  there  shall  be  earthquakes  in  divers  places,  and 
there  shall  be  famines  and  troubles  :  these  are  the  beginnings  of 
sorrows. 

9  •^  But  take  heed  to  yourselves  :  for  they  shall  deliver  you  up 
to  councils  ;  and  in  the  synagogues  ye  shall  be  beaten  :  and  ye 
shall  be  brought  before  rulers  and  kings  for  my  sake,  for  a  testi- 
mony against  them. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first  be  published  among  all  nations. 

1 1  But  when  they  shall  lead  you,  and  deliver  you  up,  take  no 
thought  beforehand  what  ye  shall  speak,  neither  do  ye  premedi- 
tate :  but  whatsoever  shall  be  given  you  in  that  hour,  that  speak 
ye  :  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the  Holy  Ghost. 

12  Now  the  brother  shall  betray  the  brother  to  death,  and  the 
father  the  son  ;  and  children  shall  rise  up  against  their  parents, 
and  shall  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake  :  but 
he  that  shall  endure  unto  the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  ^  But  when  ye  shall  see  the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet,  standing  where  it  ought  not,  (let 
him  that  readeth  understand,)  then  let  them  that  be  in  Judea  flee 
to  the  mountains  : 

1 5  And  let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop  not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein,  to  take  any  thing  out  of  his  house  : 

1 6  And  let  him  that  is  in  the  field  not  turn  back-  ao-ain  for  to 
take  up  his  garment. 

1 7  But  woe  to  them  that  are  with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  those  days  ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight  be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  For  i?i  those  days  shall  be  affliction,  such  as  was  not  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation  which  God  created  unto  this  time, 
neither  shall  be. 

20  And  except  that  the  Lord  had  shortened  those  days,  no  flesh 


13.  2o  S.   MARK. 


91 


4  asked  him  privately,  Tell  us,  M'hen  shall  these  things 
be  ?  and  what  s/ia//  be  the  sign  when  these  things  are 

5  all  about  to  be  accomplished  .?  And  Jesus  began  to 
say    unto    them,    Take    heed    that  no  man  lead  you 

6  astray.      Many  shall  come  in  my  name,    sa}ing,  lam 

7  he  ;  and  shall  lead  many  astray.  And  when  ye  shall 
hear  of  wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  be  not  troubled  : 
these  things  must  needs  come  to  pass  ;  but  the  end  is 

8  not  yet.  For  nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  and 
kingdom  against  kingdom  :  there  shall  be  earthquakes 
in  divers  places  ;  there  shall  be  famines  :  these  things 
are  the  beginning  of  travail. 

9  But  take  ye  heed  to  yourselves  :  for  they  shall 
deliver  you  up  to  councils  ;  and  in  synagogues  shall 
ye  be  beaten  ;  and  before  governors  and  kings  shall 
ye  stand  for  my  sake,  for  a    testimony    unto    them. 

10  And   the  gospel    must   first   be   preached  unto  all  the 

1 1  nations.  And  when  they  lead  you  to  judgement,  and 
deliver  you  up,  be  not  anxious  beforehand  what  ye 
shall  speak  :  but  whatsoever  shall  be  given  you  in 
that  hour,  that  speak  ye  :  for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 

12  but  the  Holy  Ghost.  And  brother  shall  deliver  up 
brother  to  death,  and  the  father  his  child  ;  and 
children    shall    rise    up    against    parents,    and   Vause  ^  Or,  ;»«^ 

13  them  to  be   put  to   death.      And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  d'faT/i" 
all  men  for  my  name's  sake  :  but  he  that  endureth  to 

the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  But  when  ye  see  the  abomination  of  desolation 
standing  where  he  ought  not  (let  him  that  readeth 
understand),    then    let    them    that   are  in  Judaea  flee 

15  unto  the  mountains  :  and  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetop   not  go   down,    nor  enter  in,  to  take  any- 

16  thing  out  of  his  house  :   and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field 

1 7  not  return  back  to  take  his  cloke.  But  woe  unto  them 
that  are  with   child   and   to  them   that  give  suck  in 

18  those  days  !     And  pray  ye  that  it  be  not  in  the  winter. 

1 9  For  those  days  shall  be  tribulation,  such  as  there  hath 
not  been  the  like  from  the  beginning  of  the  creation 
which    God   created   until   now,    and   never  shall   be. 

20  And  except  the  Lord  had  shortened  the  days,  no 
flesh  would  have  been  saved  :  but  for  the  elect's  sake. 


92 


S.   MARK. 


13.  20 


3  Or,  him 


whom  he  chose,  he  shortened  the  days.  And  then  if 
any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  the  Christ  ;  or, 
Lo,  there  ;  believe  ^it  not  :  for  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs  and  false  prophets,  and  shall  shew  signs  and 
wonders,  that  they  may  lead  astray,  if  possible,  the 
elect.  But  take  ye  heed  :  behold,  I  have  told  you  all 
things  beforehand. 

But  in  those  days,  after  that  tribulation,  the  sun 
shall  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her 
light,  and  the  stars  shall  be  falling  from  heaven,  and 
the  powers  that  are  in  the  heavens  shall  be  shaken. 
And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in 
clouds  with  great  power  and  glory.  And  then  shall 
he  send  forth  the  angels,  and  shall  gather  together  his 
elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  the  uttermost  part  of 
the  earth  to  the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

Now  from  the  fig  tree  learn  her  parable  :  when  her 
branch   is  now  become  tender,  and  putteth  forth  its 
leaves,  ye  know  that  the  summer  is  nigh  ;  even  so  ye 
also,  when  ye  see  these  things  coming  to  pass,  know 
ye  that  'he  is  nigh,  evert  at  the  doors.      Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  This  generation  shall  not  pass  away,  until 
all  these  things  be  accomplished.      Heaven  and  earth 
shall  pass  away  :  but  my  words  shall  not  pass  away. 
But  of  that  day  or  that  hour  knoweth  no  one,  not 
even  the  angels,  in   heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but  the 
Father.       Take  ye    heed,    M'atch  ^and   pray  :    for  ye 
know  not  when   the   time   is.      //  is  as  when  a  man, 
sojourning  in  another  countrv,  having  left  his  house, 
\?rvan!f'   ^"^  ^^^'^^  authority  to   his  'servants,  to  each   one  his 
work,  commanded  also  the  porter  to  watch.      Watch 
therefore  :     for  ye   know   not  when   the  lord  'of  the 
house  Cometh,  whether  at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at 


2  Or,  it 


^  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  and 

pray. 


21 

22 

23 
24 

25 

26 
27 

28 
29 
30 
31 
32 

33 
34 

35 


cockcrowing,  or  in  the  morning  ;  lest  coming  sud- 
denly he  find  you  sleeping.  And  what  I  say  unto 
you  I  say  unto  all,  Watch. 

Now  after  two  days  was  /he  feast  of  the  passover 
and  the  unleavened  bread  :  and  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  sought  how  they  might  take  him  with  sub- 
tilty,  and  kill  him  :  for  they  said,  Not  during  the 
feast,  lest  haply  there  shall  be  a  tumult  of  the  people. 


36 

31 

I  14 


13.  2o  ST.  MARK.  92 

should  be  saved  :  but  for  the  elect's  sake,  whom  he  hath  chosen, 
he  hath  shortened  the  days. 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall  say  to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ  ; 
or,  lo,  /le  is  there  ;  believe  /lim  not  : 

22  For  false  Christs  and  false  prophets  shall  rise,  and  shall  shew 
signs  and  wonders,  to  seduce,  if  //  ztuTe  possible,  even  the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed  :  behold,  I  have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  *[  But  in  those  days,  after  that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall  be 
darkened,  and  the  moon  shall  not  give  her  light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven  shall  fall,  and  the  powers  that  are 
in  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  the 
clouds  with  great  power  and  glory. 

zy  And  then  shall  he  send  his  angels,  and  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds,  from  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth 
to  the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

28  Now  learn  a  parable  of  the  fig  tree  :  When  her  branch  is  yet 
tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves,  ye  know  that  summer  is  near  : 

29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when  ye  shall  see  these  things  come 
to  pass,  know  that  it  is  nigh,  evm  at  the  doors. 

^o  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  generation  shall  not  pass, 
till  all  these  things  be  done. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away  :  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

32  ^  But  of  that  day  and  //la/  hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not 
the  angels  which  are  in  heaven,  neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

^$  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and  pray  :  for  ye  know  not  when  the 
time  is. 

34  For  the  Son  of  man  is  as  a  man  taking  a  far  journey,  who 
left  his  house,  and  gave  authority  to  his  servants,  and  to  every  man 
his  work,  and  commanded  the  porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore  :  for  ye  know  not  when  the  master  of  the 
house  Cometh,  at  even,  or  at  midnight,  or  at  the  cockcrowing,  or 
in  the  morning  : 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly  he  find  you  sleeping. 

'^'j  And  what  1  say  unto  you  I  say  unto  all,  Watch. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  After  two  days  was  the  feast  of  the  passover,  and  of  un- 
leavened bread  :  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  sought  how 
they  might  take  him  bv  craft,  and  put  hi?n  to  death. 

2  But  they  said.  Not  on  the  feast  day,  lest  there  be  an  ujoroar  of 
the  people. 


93  ST.   MARK.  14.  i8 

3  ^  And  being  in  Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as 
he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a  woman  having  an  alabaster  box  of 
ointment  of  spikenard  very  precious  ;  and  she  brake  the  box,  and 
poured  /'/  on  his  head. 

4  And  there  were  some  that  had  indignation  within  themselves, 
and  said,  Why  was  this  waste  of  the  ointment  made  .'' 

5  For  it  might  have  been  sold  for  more  than  three  hundred 
pence,  and  have  been  given  to  the  poor.  And  they  murmured 
against  her. 

6  And  Jesus  said.  Let  her  alone  ;  why  trouble  ye  her  ?  she  hath 
wrought  a  good  work  on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  with  you  always,  and  whensoever  ye 
will  ye  may  do  them  good  :  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she  could  :  she  is  come  aforehand  to 
anoint  mv  bodv  to  the  burving. 

9  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Wheresoever  this  gospel  shall  be 
preached  throughout  the  whole  world,  /h's  also  that  she  hath  done 
shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  •[  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  unto  the 
chief  priests,  to  betray  him  unto  them. 

1 1  And  when  they  heard  ?'/,  they  were  glad,  and  promised  to 
give  him  money.  And  he  sought  how  he  might  conveniently 
betray  him. 

12^  And  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  they  killed 
the  passover,  his  disciples  said  unto  him.  Where  wilt  thou  that  we 
go  and  prepare  that  thou  mayest  eat  the  passover  ? 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto 
them.  Go  ve  into  the  citv,  and  there  shall  meet  vou  a  man  bear- 
ing  a  pitcher  of  water  :  follow  him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go  in,  say  ye  to  the  goodman  of 
the  house,  The  Master  saith,  Where  is  the  guestchamber,  where  I 
shall  eat  the  passover  with  my  disciples  ? 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  upper  room  furnished  and 
prepared  :  there  make  read}'  for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  forth,  and  came  into  the  city,  and 
found  as  he  had  said  unto  them  :  and  they  made  ready  the  pass- 
over. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he  cometh  with  the  twelve. 

1 8  And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat,  Jesus  said,  Verily  I  say  unto 
you,  One  of  you  which  eateth  with  me  shall  betray  me. 


14.  i8  S.  MARK.  93 

3  And    while    he   was   in    Bethany    in    the  house   of 
Simon   the  leper,    as  he  sat  at  meat,    there  came  a 
woman    having   ^an   alabaster   cruse   of    ointment   of 'O^'^^^"** 
"spikenard    very    costly  :    and  she   brake    the    cruse,  ^  Gr  //^//^ 

4  and  poured  it  over  his  head.     But  there  were  some  being  per- 
that  had  indignation   among    themselves,   saymg,  To  ^l^^^  '°'^''' 
what  purpose   hath   this  waste  of  the  ointment  been  Others  take 

5  made  ?     For  this  ointment  might  have  been  sold  for  ^MttTne''^ 
above  three  hundred   ^pence,  and  given  to  the  poor.  'fj^lY^ 

6  And   they  murmured   against  her.  "    But  Jesus  said,  ayeemargi- 
Let  her  alone  ;  why  trouble  ye  her  .?  she  hath  wrought  "ai  "o'e  on 

J  1  T^       '  1  xi  1  Malt,  xviii. 

7  a  good  work  on  me.      r  or  ye  have  the  poor  always  28. 
with  you,  and   whensoever  ye  will  ye  can   do  them 

8  good  :  but  me  ye  have  not  always.  She  hath  done 
what  she  could  :  she  hath  anointed  my  body  afore- 

9  hand  for  the  burying.  And  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
WJieresoever  the  gospel  shall  be  preached  throughout 
the  whole  world,  that  also  which  this  woman  hath 
done  shall  be  spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  And  Tudas  Iscariot,  ''he  that  was  one  of  the  twelve,  *Gr  theone 
went   away    unto    the    chief   priests,    that    he    might  twelve. 

1 1  deliver  him  unto  them.  And  they,  when  they  heard 
it,  were  glad,  and  promised  to  give  him  money.  And 
he  sought  how  he  might  conveniently  deliver  him  unto 
them. 

12  And  on  the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when 
they  sacrificed  the  passover,  his  disciples  say  unto 
him,  Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  jiiake  ready  that 

1 3  thou  mayest  eat  the  passover  ?  And  he  sendeth  two 
of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them,  Go  into  the 
city,  and  there  shall  meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher 

14  of  water  :  follow  him  ;   and  wheresoever  he  shall  enter 

in,  sav  to   the   goodman    of  the   house.  The  ^Master  ^  Or, 

•         'ttti  •  1  T       1      11  1 eacher 

saith,  Where  is  my  guest-chamber,  where  i  shall  eat 

15  the  passover  with  my  disciples.''  And  he  will  himself 
shew  you   a   large   upper  room  furnished  and  ready  : 

16  and  there  make  ready  for  us.  And  the  disciples  went 
forth,  and  came  into  the  city,  and  found  as  he  had 
said  unto  them  :  and  they  made  ready  the  passover. 

1 7  And  when  it  was  evening  he  cometh  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  "sat  and  were  eating,  Jesus  said,  Verily  ^//J;,/7" 


94  S.  MARK.  14.  i8 

I  say  unto  you,  One  of  you  shall  betray  me,  even  he 
that  eateth  with  me.      They  began  to  be  sorrowful,  19 
and  to  say  unto  him  one  by  one,  Is  it  I .''  And  he  said  20 
unto  them,  //  is  one  of  the  twelve,  he  that  dippeth 
with  me  in  the  dish.      For  the  Son  of  man  goeth,  even  21 
as   it   is   written   of   him  :    but  woe    unto   that   man 
through  whom   the   Son    of  man   is  betrayed  !  good 

'Gr.>r      -^yere  it  ^for  that  man  if  he  had  not  been  born. 

man.      "^       And  as  they  were  eating,  he  took  ^bread,  and  when  22 

2  Or,  a  loaf  he  had  blessed,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  and 

said,  Take  ye  :  this  is  my  body.     And  he  took  a  cup,  23 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  gave  to  them  :  and 
they  all  drank  of  it.     And  he  said  unto  them.  This  is  24 

3  Or,  the      my  blood  of  ^the  '^covenant,  which  is  shed  for  many. 
•i^SomTan.    ^"^^ily  I  Say  unto  you,  I  will   no  more  drink  of  the  25 
cient  author-  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when  I  drink  it  new  in 
«rz^;"''"     the  kingdom  of  God. 

And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out  26 
unto  the  mount  of  Olives, 

5  Qx. caused      And  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  All  ye  shall  be  ^offended  :  27 
for   it  is  written,  I  will   smite  the  shepherd,  and  the 
sheep  shall  be  scattered  abroad.      Howbeit,  after  I  am  28 
raised   up,    I   will   go  before   you  into  Galilee.      But  29 
Peter  said  unto  him.  Although  all  shall  be  ^offended, 
yet  will   not   I.       And  Jesus  saith  unto  him.    Verily  30 
I  say  unto  thee,  that  thou  to-day,  even  this  night,  be- 
fore the  cock  crow  twice,  shalt  deny  me  thrice.    But  he  3 1 
spake  exceeding  vehemently.  If  I  must  die  with  thee, 
I  will  not  deny  thee.      And  in  like  manner  also  said 
they  all. 

^  Gr  an  en-      ^^d  thcv  comc  uuto  ^a   placc  which  was  named  ^2 

closed  vi€ce  ^ 

0/ ground.    Gcthsemanc  :  and  he  saith  unto  his  disciples,    Sit  ye 

here,  while  I  pray.      And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter  '2,'^ 
and  James  and  John,  and  began  to  be  greatly  amazed, 
and  sore  troubled.     And  he  saith  unto  them,  My  soul  34 
is  exceeding  sorrowful   even   unto  death  :     abide  ye 
here,  and  watch.      And  he  went  for^vard  a  littie,  and  35 
fell  on  the  ground,  and  prayed  that,  if  it  were  possible, 
the  hour  might  pass  away  from  him.     And  he  said,  36 
Abba,   Father,  all  things  are  possible  unto  thee  ;  re- 
move this  cup  from  me  :  howbeit  not  what  I  will,  but 


14.  19  ^T.   MARK.  94 


19  And  they  began  to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  say  unto  him  one 
by  one,  /r  it  I  ?  and  another  said,  /fit  I  .'* 

20  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  //  is  one  of  the  twelve, 
that  dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  as  it  is  written  of  him  : 
but  woe  to  that  man  b}-  whom  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  !  good 
were  it  for  that  man  if  he  had  never  been  born. 

22  ^  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed,  and 
brake  il,  and  gave  to  them,  arid  said.  Take,  eat  ;  this  is  my  body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
gave  it  to  them  :  and  they  all  drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  is  my  blood  of  the  new  testa- 
ment, \vhich  is  shed  for  many. 

25  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of 
the  vine,  until  that  day  that  I  drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  •[  And  when  they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  All  ye  shall  be  offended  because 
of  me  this  night  :  for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the  Shepherd,  and 
the  sheep  shall  be  scattered. 

28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Although  all  shall  be  offended,  yet 

will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  That  this 
day,  eve?i  in  this  night,  before  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny 

me  thrice.  11 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  vehemently.  If  I  should  die  with  thee, 
I  will  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise.      Likewise  also  said  they  all. 

32  And  they  came  to  a' place  which  was  named  Gethsemane  : 
and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here,  while  I  shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter  and  James  and  John,  and 
began  to  be  sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very  heavy  ; 

34  And  saith  unto  them,  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  unto 
death  :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  litde,  and  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
prayed  that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might  pass  from  him 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all  things  arc  possible  unto  thee  ; 
take  away  this  cup  from  me  :  nevertheless,  not  what  I  will,  but 
what  thou  wilt. 


95  ST.  MARK.  14.  56 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth  them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto 
Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou  ?  couldesc  not  thou  watch  one  hour  ? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into  temptation.  The  spirit 
truly  IS  ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  away,  and  prayed,  and  spake  the  same 
words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he  found  them  asleep  again,  (for 
their  eyes  were  heavy,)  neither  wist  they  what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time,  and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  jvur  rest  :  it  is  enough,  the  hour  is  come  ; 
behold,  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

42  Rise  up,  let  us  go  ;  lo,  he  that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  ^  And  immediately,  while  he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one 
of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him  had  given  them  a  token,  saying, 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is  he  ;  take  him,  and  lead  Mm 
away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come,  he  goeth  straightway  to  him, 
and  saith.  Master,  Master  ;  and  kissed  him. 

46  ^  And  they  laid  their  hands  on  him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood  by  drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a 
servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Are  ye  come  out, 
as  against  a  thief,  with  swords  and  ivi//i  staves  to  take  me  ? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple  teaching,  and  ye  took 
me  not  :  but  the  Scriptures  must  be  fulfilled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

5 1  And  there  followed  him  a  certain  young  man,  having  a  linen 
cloth  cast  about  /ii's  naked  lody  ;  and  the  young  men  laid  hold  on 
him  : 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  ^  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest  :  and  with  him 
were  assembled  all  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders  and  the  scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar  off,  even  into  the  palace  of  the 
high  priest  :  and  he  sat  with  the  servants,  and  warmed  himself  at 
the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and  all  the  council  sought  for  witness 
against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death  ;  and  found  none. 

56  For  many  bare  false  witness  against  him,  but  their  witness 
agreed  not  together. 


14.  56  S.  MARK.  95 

I']  what  thou  wilt.  And  he  cometh,  and  iindeth  them 
sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter,  Simon,  sleepest  thou  .? 

38  couldest  thou  not  watch  one  hour  ?    ^Watch  and  pray,  '  Or,  iVatch 
that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation  :  the  spirit  indeed  is  7hat%{-ntlr 

39  willing,    but  the  flesh  is  weak.      And  again  he  went  ""^ 

40  away,  and  prayed,  saying  the  same  words.  And  again 
he  came,  and  found  them  sleeping,  for  their  eyes  were 
very  heavy  ;  and   they  wist  not  what  to  answer  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third  time,  and  saith  unto  them. 
Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your  rest  :  it  is  enough  ;  the 
hour  is  come  ;  behold,  the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into 

42  the  hands  of  sinners.  Arise,  let  us  be  going  :  behold, 
he  that  betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  And  straightway,  while  he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a  multitude  with 
swords  and   staves,    from   the   chief    priests    and    the 

44  scribes  and  the  elders.  Now  he  that  betrayed  him  had 
given  them  a  token,  saying,  Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss, 

45  that  is  he  ;  take  him,  and  lead  him  away  safely. 
And  when  he  was  come,  straightway  he  came  to  him,  and 

46  saith.  Rabbi  ;  and  "kissed  him.      And  they  laid  hands  \fZ' ,^',^^1'! 

47  on  him,  and  took  him.      But  a  certain  one  of  them 

that  stood  by  drew  his   sword,  and  smote  the  ^servant  ^^^i"- '^''"'^- 

48  of  the  high  priest,  and  struck  off  his  ear.  And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  them.  Are  ye  come  out,  as 
against  a  robber,  with  swords  and  staves  to  seize  me  .•' 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple  teaching,  and  ye 
took  me  not  :  but  ihis  is  done  that  the  scriptures  might 

50  be  fulfilled.     And  they  all  left  him,  and  fled. 

51  And  a  certain  young  man  followed  with  him,  having 
a  linen  cloth   cast  about  him,  over  his  naked  body  : 

52  and  they  lay  hold  on  him  ;  but  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  naked. 

53  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to  the  high  priest  :  and 
there  come  together  with  him  all  the  chief  priests  and 

54  the  elders  and  the  scribes.  And  Peter  had  followed 
him  afar  off,  even  within,  into  the  court  of  the  high 
priest  ;  and  he  was  sitting  with  the  oflicers,  and  warm- 

55  ing  himself  in  the  light  0/  the  fire.  Now  the  chief 
priests  and  the  whole  council  sought  witness  against 

56  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death  ;  and  found  it  not.      For 


96  S.  MARK.  14.  56 

many  bare  false  witness  against  him,  and  their  witness 
agreed  not  together.     And  there  stood  up  certain,  and  57 
bare  false  witness  against  him,  saying,  We  heard  him  58 
^  Or,  i<tnc-   say,    I    will  destroy  this  Hemple   that  is  made    with 
''''*''''  hands,  and  in  three  days  I  will  build  another  made 

v-ithout  hands.      And   not   even  so  did  their  witness  59 
agree  together.      And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in  the  60 
midst,    and  asked  Jesus,  saying,    Answerest  thou  no- 
thing }  what  is  it  which  these  witness  against  thee  .?  But  61 
he  held  his  peace,  and  answered  nothing.     Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  Art  thou 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed  t     And  Jesus  said,  62 
I  am  :  and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting  at  the 
right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  with  the  clouds  of 
heaven.     And   the  high   priest   rent  Ms  clothes,   and  63 
saith.  What  further  need  have  we  of  witnesses }     Ye  64 
have  heard    the  blasphemy  :    what  think  ye .''      And 
2Gr.  liable    they  all  condemned  him  to  be  'worthy  of  death.     And  65 
''"■  some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and 

to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him.    Prophesy  :  and 
3  Qx, strokes  the  officers  received  him  with  ^blows  of  their  hands. 

^°  ^  And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  court,  there  cometh  66 

one  of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest  ;  and  seeing  Peter  67 
warming  himself,   she  looked    upon  him,   and    saith. 
Thou  also  wast  with   the   Nazarene,  even  Jesus.      But  68 
*  Or,  /         he  denied,  saying,  ^I  neither  know,    nor  understand 
linow,nor    what  thou  saycst  :  and  he  went   out  into   the  ^porch  ; 
Ttand-         ^^^^   ^^  cock  crew.     And   the  maid   saw  him,  and  69 
thou,  what  began  again   to  say  to  them  that  stood  by,  This  is  07ie 
sayest  thou?  ^j  ^j^^^^^    g^^  j^^  ^.^^AXv  dcuicd  it.   And  after  a  little  while  70 
court.  ''^^'    again  they  that  stood   by  said   to   Peter,  Of  a  truth 
«  Many        thou  art  OHC  of  them  ;  for  thou  art  a  Galilsean.    But  he  71 
autSlties    began  to  curse,  and  to  swear,  I  know  not  this  man  of 
ox^wandthe  whom  ye  speak.     And   straightway  the  second  time  ']2 
crejj.     ^^  cock  crcw.     And  Peter  called  to  mind  the  word, 
how  that  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Before  the  cock  crow 
"•Ox  And    twice,    thou   shalt  deny   me   thrice.       "And  when  he 

he  began  to      ■,  ,         .  , 

v,eej^.  thought  thereon,  he  wept. 

And  straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief   priests  i    15 
with  the  elders  and  scribes,  and  the  whole  council, 
held  a  consultation,    and  bound  Jesus,    and   carried 


14.  57  ST.  MARK.  96 

57  And  there  arose  certain,  and  bare-  false  witness  against  him, 
saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,  I  will  destroy  this  temple  that  is  made 
with  hands,  and  within  three  days  I  will  build  another  made  with- 
out hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their  witness  agree  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up  in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing }  what  is  it  ivhich  these  witness 
against  thee .'' 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and  answered  nothing.  Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  Blessed  } 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am  :  and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

6^  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his  clothes,  and  saith,  What  need 
we  any  further  witnesses  ? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy  :  what  think  ye .''  And  they 
all  condemned  him  to  be  guilty  of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and 
to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto  him,  Prophesy  :  and  the  servants 
did  strike  him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands. 

66  ^  And  as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  palace,  there  cometh  one 
of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest  : 

67  And  when  she  saw  Peter  warming  himself,  she  looked  upon 
him,  and  said,   And  thou  also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I  know  not,  neither  understand  I 
what  thou  sayest.  And  he  went  out  into  the  porch  ;  and  the  cock 
crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again,  and  began  to  say  to  them  that 
stood  by,  This  is  one  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again.  And  a  little  after,  they  that  stood 
by  said  again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  art  one  of  them  :  for  thou  art 
a  Galilean,  and  thy  speech  agreeth  thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to  swear,  sayifig,  I  know  not  this 
man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the  cock  crew.  And  Peter  called  to 
mind  the  word  that  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow 
twice,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  when  he  thought  thereon, 
he  wept. 

CHAPTER  XV. 
I   And  straightway  in  the  morning  the  chief  priests  held   a  con- 
sultation with  the  elders  and  scribes  and  the  whole  council,  and 
bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him  away,  and  delivered  hi)u  to  Pilate. 


97  ST.  MARK.  15.  22 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  And 
he  answering  said  unto  him,  Thou  sayest  z'/. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused  him  of  many  things  ;  but  he 
answered  nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again,  saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing  ? 
behold  how  many  things  they  witness  against  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  nothing  ;  so  that  Pilate  mar\'elled. 

6  Now  at  //la/  feast  he  released  unto  them  one  prisorier,  whom- 
soever they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named  Barabbas,  wh'ck  lay  bound  with 
them  that  had  made  insurrection  with  him,  who  had  committed 
murder  in  the  insurrection. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying  aloud  began  to  desire  him  to  do  as 
he  had  ever  done  unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them,  saying.  Will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you  the  King  of  the  Jews  .-' 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief  priests  had  delivered  him  for  envy. 

1 1  But  the  chief  priests  moved  the  people,  that  he  should  rather 
release  Barabbas  unto  them. 

1 2  And  Pilate  answered  and  said  again  unto  them.  What  will 
ye  then  that  I  shall  do  u7ito  him  whom  ye  call  the  King  of  the 
Jews .'' 

13  And  they  cried  out  again.  Crucify  him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  .'* 
And  they  cried  out  the  more  exceedingly,  Crucify  him. 

15^  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to  content  the  people,  released 
Barabbas  unto  them,  and  delivered  Jesus,  w^hen  he  had  scourged 
him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him  away  into  the  hall,  called  Preto- 
rium  ;  and  they  call  together  the  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with  purple,  and  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  head, 

18  And  began  to  salute  him,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the  head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit 
upon  him,  and  bowing  theii'  knees  worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  off  the  purple 
from  him,  and  put  his  own  clothes  on  him,  and  led  him  out  to 
crucify  him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Simon  a  Cyrenian,  who  passed  by, 
coming  out  of  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and  Rufus,  to 
bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the  place  Golgotha,  which  is, 
being  mterpreted,  The  place  of  a  skull. 


15.  22  S.  MARK.  97 

2  him  away,  and  delivered  him  up  to  Pilate.  And  Pilate 
asked  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?     And  he 

3  answering  saith  unto  him,  Thou  sayest.   And  the  chief 

4  priests  accused  him  of  many  things.  And  Pilate  again 
asked  him,  saying,   Answerest  thou  nothing.?  behold 

5  how  many  things  they  accuse  thee  of.  But  Jesus  no 
more  answered  anything ;  insomuch  that  Pilate  mar- 
velled. 

6  Now  at  hhe  feast  he  used  to  release  unto  them  one  '  Ov,afeast 

7  prisoner,  whom  they  asked  of  him.  And  there  was 
one  called  Barabbas,  lyijig  bound  with  them  that  had 
made  insurrection,  men  who  in  the  insurrection  had 

8  committed  murder.  And  the  multitude  went  up  and 
began  to  ask   him  to  do  as  he  was  wont  to  do  unto 

9  them.     And   Pilate  answered   them,   saying,   Will  ye 

10  that  I  release  unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews  .?  For 
he  perceived   that  for  envy  the  chief  priests  had  de- 

1 1  livered  him  up.  But  the  chief  priests  stirred  up  the 
multitude,  that  he  should  rather  release  Barabbas  unto 

12  them.  And  Pilate  again  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  What  then  shall  I  do  unto  him  whom  ye  call 

13  the  King  of  the  Jews  .?     And   they  cried  out  again, 

14  Crucify  him.  And  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Why,  what 
evil  hath  he  done .?     But  they  cried  out  exceedingly, 

15  Crucify  him.  And  Pilate,  wishing  to  content  the 
multitude,  released  unto  them  Barabbas,  and  delivered 
Jesus,  when  he  had  scourged  him,  to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led   him   away  within  the  court, 

which  is  the  Traetorium  ;  and  they  call  together  the  '  o^  Z'*'^''^' 

17  whole  'band.     And  they  clothe  him  with  purple,  and  ''^'^^  cohort 

18  plaiting  a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it  on  him  ;  and 
they  began   to  salute  him.  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 

19  And  they  smote  his  head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit 
upon  him,  and  bowing  their  knees  worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked  him,  they  took  off  from 
him  the  purple,  and  put  on  him  his  garments.  And 
they  lead  him  out  to  crucify  him. 

2 1  And  they  ^compel  one  passing  by,  Simon  of  Cyrene,  "  Gr. 
coming  from  the  country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and  '*^^'''"' 
Rufus,  to  go  with  them,  that  he  might  bear  his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the  place  Golgotha,  which 

4 


98  S.  MARK.  15.  22 

is,  being  interpreted,  The  place  of  a  skull.     And  they  23 
offered  him  wine  mingled  with  myrrh  :  but  he  received 
it  not.      And  they  crucify  him,  and  part  his  garments  24 
among  them,  casting  lots  upon  them,  what  each  should 
take.   And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they  crucified  him.  25 
And  the  superscription  of  his  accusation  was  written  26 
over,    THE   KING  OF  THE  JEWS.      And  with   him   they  27 
crucify  two  robbers  ;  one  on  his  right  hand,  and  one 
-iMany         on  his  left.  ^     And  they  that  passed  by  railed  on  him,  29 
Authorities     Wagging  their  heads,     and    saying,    Ha  !    thou    that 
zl^AnYt/ie   destroyest  the  "temple,  and  buildest  it  in  three  days, 
scripture     savc  thysclf,  and  come  down  from  the  cross.      In  like  30,31 
/tifed,w'hich  manner  also   the  chief  priests    mocking  hmi  among 
saith.And  thcmsclves  M'ith   the  scribes  caid,    He   saved  others; 
reckoned      ^himsclf  he  canuot  save.      Let  the  Christ,  the  King  of  32 
w/i/i  trans-  jgrael,  now  come  down  from  the  cross,  that  we  may 

gressors.  '  '  .  .   ^ 

See  Luke      sce  and  believe.     And  they  that  were  crucified  with 
xxii.  37.        j^.^  reproached  him. 

^  Or,  sane-  »       i         i  i  •      i      i  ^ 

tuary  And  wlicu  the  sixth   hour    was    come,    there  was  '^'^ 

3  Or,  can  he  darkncss  over  the  whole  ^land    undl   the   ninth    hour. 
T/m^el/}      And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  wfth  a  loud  voice,  34 
*  Or,  earth   Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani }  which  is,  being  inter- 
6  Or,  why     preted,  My  God,   my  God,    ^why  hast  thou  forsaken 
forsake  me  ?  ^^^  •'*     ^^^^  somc  of  them  that  stood  by,   when  they  3  5 
heard  it,   said.  Behold,   he  calleth  Elijah.     And  one  36 
ran,  and  filling  a  sponge  full  of  vinegar,  put  it  on  a 
reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink,  saying.  Let  be  ;  let  us 
see  whether  Elijah  cometh  to  take  him  down.      And  ^j 
Jesus  uttered  a   loud  voice,   and  gave  up  the  ghost. 
And  the  veil   of  the  ^temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  "^S) 
the  top  to  the  bottom.      And  when  the  centurion,  39 
6  Many        which  stood  by  over  against  him,  saw  that  he  *so  gave 

ancient  y  o  ?  ^  o 

authorities    up  the  ghost,  he  Said,  Truly  this  man  was  'the  Son  of 
^outand^^^  God.   And  there  were  also  women  beholding  from  afar  :  40 
gaie  up  the  among  wliom  were  both  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary 
f  ^°^ '  the  mother  of   Tames    the   *less   and    of    loses,    and 

Or   ^  soft  •/  ' 

of  God         Salome  ;  who,  when  he  was  in  Galilee,  followed  him,  41 
« Gr.  little,   and  ministered  unto  him  ;  and  many  other  women 

which  came  up  with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

And  when  even  was  now  come,  because  it  was  the  42 

Preparation,  that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath,  there  43 


15.  33  ST.  MARK.  98 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink  wine  mingled  with  myrrh  :  but 
he  received  //  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  crucified  him,  they  parted  his  garments, 
casting  lots  upon  them,  what  every  man  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of  his  accusation  was  written  over, 
THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify  two  thieves  ;  the  one  on  his  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  his  left. 

28  And  the  Scripture  was  fulfilled,  which  saith,  And  he  was 
numbered  with  the  transgressors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by  railed  on  him,  wagging  their  heads, 
and  saying,  Ah,  thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it  in 
three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down  from  the  cross. 

3 1  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests  mocking  said  among  them- 
selves with  the  scribes,  He  saved  others  ;  himself  he  cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Israel  descend  now  from  the  cross, 
that  we  may  see  and  believe.  And  they  that  were  crucified  with 
him  reviled  him. 

'^'^  And  when  the  sixth  hour  was  come,  there  was  darkness  over 
the  whole  land  until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  .?  which  is,  being  interpreted,  My 
God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken  me  .-^ 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood  by,  when  they  heard  //,  said. 
Behold,  he  calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a  sponge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put  it 
on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink.  Saying,  Let  alone  ;  let  us  see 
whether  Elias  will  come  to  take  him  down. 

'i,'j  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  "the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top 
to  the  bottom. 

39  ^  And  when  the  centurion,  which  stood  over  against  him, 
saw  that  he  so  cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said,  Truly 
this  man  was  the  Son  of  God. 

40  There  were  also  women  looking  on  afar  off  :  among  whom 
was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  James  the  less  and 
of  Joses,  and  Salome  ; 

41  Who  also,  when  he  was  in  Galilee,  followed  him,  and  min- 
istered unto  him  ;  and  many  other  women  which  came  up  with 
him  unto  Jerusalem. 


99  ST.  MARK.  16.  lo 


42  ^  And  now  when  the  even  was  come,  because  it  was  the 
preparation,  that  is,  the  day  before  the  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an  honourable  counsellor,  which  also 
waited  for  the  kingdom  of  God,  came,  and  went  in  boldly  unto 
Pilate,  and  craved  the  body  of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he  were  already  dead  :  and  calling 
unto  him  the  centurion,  he  asked  him  whether  he  had  been  any 
while  dead. 

45  And  when  he  knew  //  of  the  centurion,  he  gave  the  body  to 
Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen,  and  took  him  down,  and  wrapped 
him  in  the  linen,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre  which  was  hewn  out 
of  a  rock,  and  rolled  a  stone  unto  the  door  of  the  sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and  Mary  ihe  mother  of  Joses  beheld 
where  he  was  laid. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  And  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  IMagdalene,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James,  and  Salome,  had  bought  sweet  spices,  that 
they  might  come  and  anoint  him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morning,  the  first  day  of  the  week,  they 
came  unto  the  sepulchre  at  the  rising  of  the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  themselves.  Who  shall  roll  us  away  the 
stone  from  the  door  of  the  sepulchre  .^ 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they  saw  that  the  stone  was  rolled 
away  :  for  it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepulchre,  they  saw  a  young  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  side,  clothed  in  a  long  white  garment ;  and  they 
were  affrighted. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Be  not  affrighted  :  ye  seek  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  which  was  crucified  :  he  is  risen  ;  he  is  not  here  :  be- 
hold the  place  where  they  laid  him. 

7  But  go  your  way,  tell  his  disciples  and  Peter  that  he  goeth 
before  you  into  Galilee  :  there  shall  ye  see  him,  as  he  said  unto 
you. 

8  And  they  went  out  quickly,  and  fled  from  the  sepulchre  ;  for 
they  trembled  and  were  amazed  :  neither  said  they  any  thing  to 
any  man  ;  for  they  were  afraid. 

9  ^  Now  when  Jesus  was  risen  early  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  out  of  whom  he  had  cast 
seven  devils. 

10  Ajid  ^\\Q  went  and  told  them  that  had  been  with  him,  as  they 
mourned  and  wept. 


16.  lo  S.  MARK.  99 

came  Joseph  of  Arimathaea,  a  councillor  of  hohoiir- 
able  estate,  who  also  himself  was  looking  for  the 
kingdom  of  God  ;  and  he  boldly  went  in  unto  Pilate, 

44  and  asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.      And  Pilate  mar^ 

veiled  if  he  were  already  dead  :  and  calling  unto  him'  Vittn^-^  '([o^  ^A* 
the  centurion,  he  asked  him   whether  he   'had  been  '  Many 

45  any  while    dead.     And  when   he  learned   it  of    the  S'o"rities 

46  centurion,  he  granted  the  corpse  to  Joseph.      And  he  """d  '"^^^ 
bought  a  linen  cloth,  and  taking  him  down,  wound  .w!'^"^ 
him  in  the  linen  cloth,  and  laid  him  in  a  tomb  which 

had  been  hewn  out  of  a  rock  ;  and  he  rolled  a  stone 

47  against  the  door  of  the  tomb.  And  Mary  Magdalene 
and  Mary  the  mo/her  of  Joses  beheld  where  he  was 
laid. 

16  I  And  when  the  sabbath  was  past,  Mary  Magda- 
lene, and  Mary  the  mofher  of  James,  and  Salome, 
bought   spices,     that    they  might  come    and    anoint 

2  him.  And  very  early  on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 
they   come   to   the   tomb    when    the    sun  was  risen. 

3  And  they  were  saying  among  themselves.  Who  shall 
roll  us  away   the   stone   from   the  door  of  the  tomb  > 

4  and   looking   up,    they   see   that  the  stone  is    rolled 

5  back  :  for  it  was  exceeding  great.  And  entering  into 
the  tomb,  they  saw  a  young  man  sitting  on  the  right 
side,  arrayed  in  a  white  robe  ;  and  they  were  amazed. 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Be  not  amazed  :  ye  seek 
Jesus,  the  Nazarene,  which  hath  been  crucified  :  he  is 
risen  ;  he  is  not  here  :  behold,  the  place  where  they 

7  laid  him  !  But  go,  tell  his  disciples  and  Peter,  He 
goeth  before  you  into  Galilee  :  there  shall  ye  see  him, 

8  as  he  said  unto  you.      And  they  went  out,  and  fled 

from  the  tomb  ;  for  trembling  and  astonishment  had  '£  Greek 
come  upon  them  :  and  they  said  nothing  to  any  one  :  manuscripts, 
for  they  were  afraid.  «  /  .  ana^some 


I 


authorities, 
omit  from 
ver.  9  to  the 
end.     Some 
other 

9      -Now  when   he  was  risen  early  on  the  first  day  of  J^^^'^'''''^^ 
the  week,  he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Magdalene,  from  affre^^nt 
10  whom  he  had  cast  out  seven  Mevils.     She  went  and  fhe  Gospel 
told  them  that  had  been  with  him,  as  they  mourned  ^iQr.danont. 

4—2 


lOO 


S.  MARK. 


16.  lo 


1  Gr.  de- 
■mons. 

a  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  new. 


and  -wept.      And  they,  when  they  heard  that  he  was  1 1 
ahve,  and  had  been  seen  of  her,  disbeheved. 

And    after    these    things     he     was     manifested    in  12 
another  form  unto  two  of  them,  as  they  walked,  on 
their  way  into  the   country.       And   they  went  away  13 
and  told  it  unto  the  rest  :  neither  believed  they  them. 

And  aftenvard  he  was  manifested  unto  the  eleven  14 
themselves  as  they  sat  at    meat  ;    and   he  upbraided 
them  with   their  unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart,  be- 
cause they  believed  not  them   which   had  seen    him 
after  he  was  risen.     And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  ye  1 5 
into  all  the  world,  and  preach  the  gospel  to  the  whole 
creation.      He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  16 
saved  ;  but  he  that  disbelieveth  shall  be  condemned. 
And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe  :  in  my  17 
name  shall  they  cast  out  Mevils  ;    they  shall  speak 
with  ^new  tongues  ;  they  shall  take  up  serpents,  and  18 
if  they  drink   any  deadly  thing,   it  shall  in  no  wise 
hurt  them  ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they 
shall  recover. 

So  then  the  Lord  Jesus,  after  he  had  spoken  unto  19 
them,  w'as  received  up  into  heaven,  and  sat  down  at 
the  right  hand  of  God.     And  they  went  forth,  and  20 
preached  everywhere,    the    Lord  working  with  them, 
and  confirming  the  word  by  the  signs  that  followed. 
Amen. 


16.  II  ST.  MARK.  loo 

1 1  And  they,  when  they  had  heard  that  he  was  alive,  and  had 
been  seen  of  her,  beUeved  not. 

1 2  ^  After  that  he  appeared  in  another  form  unto  two  of  them, 
as  they  walked,  and  went  into  the  country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it  unto  the  residue  :  neither  believed 
they  them. 

14  ^  Afterward  he  appeared  unto  the  eleven  as  they  sat  at 
meat,  and  upbraided  them  with  their  unbelief  and  hardness  of 
heart,  because  they  believed  not  them  which  had  seen  him  after  he 
was  risen. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature. 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is  baptized  shall  be  saved  ;  but  he  that 
believeth  not  shall  be  damned. 

1 7  And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe  ;  In  my  name 
shall  they  cast  out  devils  ;  they  shall  speak  with  new  tongues  ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  serpents  ;  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly 
thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them  ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick, 
and  they  shall  recover. 

19  ^  So  then,  after  the  Lord  had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was  re- 
ceived up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and  preached  every  where,  the  Lord 
working  with  them,  and  confirming  the  word  with  signs  following. 
Amen. 


THE   GOSPEL 

ACCORDING   TO 

ST.    LUKE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  set  forth  in  order 
a  declaration  of  those  things  which  are  mostsurely  beheved  among 
us, 

2  Even  as  they  dehvered  them  unto  us,  which  from  the  begin- 
ning were  eyewitnesses,  and  ministers  of  the  word  ; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also,  having  had  perfect  understanding 
of  all  things  from  the  'ver£  first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order,  most 
excellent  Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  mightest  know  the  certainty  of  those  things, 
wherein  thou  hast  been  instructed. 

5  •[  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  the  king  of  Judea,  a 
certain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abia  :  andjhis 
wife  was  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was  Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  righteous  before  God,  walking  in  all  the 
commandments  and  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  because  that  Elisabeth  was  barren  ; 
and  they  both  were  now  well  stricken  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  ih^^while  he  executed  the  priest' s  office 
before  God  in  the  order  of  his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of  the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to 
burn  incense  when  he  ^vent  into  the  temple  of  the_Lond. 

10  And  the  whole  multitude  of  the  people  were  praying  with- 
out at  the  time  of  incense. 

1 1  And  there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stand- 
ing on  the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense. 

1 2  And  when  Zacharias  saw  ^i^  he  was  troubled,  and  fear  fell ' 
upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Fear  not,  Zacharias  :  for  thy 
j)rayer  is  heard  ;  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and 

thou  shalt  call  his  name  John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness  ;  and  many  shall  re- 
joice at  his  birth. 

1 5  For  he  shall   be  great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall 


6^  ic 


THE    GOSPEL 

ACCORDING    TO 

S.    LUKE. 


1  Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up  / 

a  narrative  concerning  those  matters  which  have  been  ^>l- 

2  ^fulfillgd  among  us,  even  as  they  delivered  them  unto  '  Or,/«//r 

~ 1   •If  ,1        1         •        •  •.  '1  established 

US,  which  from  the  begmnmg  were  eyewitnesses  and 

3  ministers  of  the  word^^ ;  it  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  Jiaced  the  course  of  all  things  accurately  from 
th^first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order,    most  excellent 

4  Theophilus^-  that  thou  mightest  know  the  certainty 
concernijig  the  "things'^^vherein  thou  wast  instructed.     ^  Gr,  words. 

"      '  '  ,i  ^  Or,  which 

5  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,^king  of  Judaea,  a  taught  by 
certain  priest  named  Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abijah  :  J^^^^f/-^ 
and  he  had  a  wife^of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her 

6  name  w^  Elisabeth.  And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  ^Tod,  walking  in  all  the  commandments  and 

7  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless.  And  they  had  no 
child,    because  that  Elisabeth  was  barren^  •  and   they 

both  were  ncrw  Veil  stricken  in  years.  "  ^r.  ad- 

o         XT  •  1  M      1  1      1  •        »      vanced  tn 

8  Now  It  came  to  pass, -while  he  executed  the  priest  s  their  days. 

9  office  before  God  in  the  order  of  his  course,  according 
to  the  custom  of  the  priest' s  office,  his  lot  was  to  enter 

I  ojnto^ the  ^temple  of  the  Lord  and  burn  incense.     And  *0r. 

the  whole 'multitude  of  the  people  were  praying  with-  ^^^'^^'*^^^ 

II  out  at  the  hour  of  incense.  And  there  appeared  unto 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  standing  on  the  right  side 

1 2  of  the  altar  of  incense.      And  ^Zacharias  ,,\vas  troubledA^ 

1 3  when  he  saw -^z);?,  3jid  fear  fell  upon  him.  ;  ,But  the 
angel  said  unto  hlVn,  Fear  not,  Zacharias  :  because  thy 
supjglicatipn  is  heard,  j^and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear 

14  thee  a  son,  and  thAu'^shalt  call  his  name  John.  And 
thou  shalt  have  joy  and   gladness  ;    and   many  shall 

15  rejoice  at  his  birth.  \    For  he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight 


J 


U\     i 


I02 


S.  LUKE. 


1.15 


-r^3±^' 


^Gr.  stkera.  of  the  Lord,  and^'he  shall  drink  jio  wine  nor 
^  Or,  Holy    drink  ;  and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  "Holy 
even  from  his  mother's  womb.     And   many 

he  turn  \irito  the 


spirit :  and 
so  through- 
out this 
book. 


3  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  come 
nigh  before 
his  face. 


^Strong 
Ghost, 
of  the 
children  of   Israel  shall  he  turn  [urito  the  Lord  their 
God.     And  he  shall  %o  before  hisjace  in  the  spirit 
and  power  of  Elijah,  to  turn  the  Hearts  of  the  fathers 

disobedient  Yio  waW  iir  the 


16 


17 


*■  Gr.  ad- 
vanced in 
her  days. 


6  Or,  at  his 
iarrying 

''Or, 
tanctuary 


-8. 


18 


19 


20 


21 


22 


23 


to  the  childrefiiT'^d   the ^ ,,.   — "ji  "\  — 

wisdom  of  the  just;  to  make  ready i^''t!re  Eor^ a 
people  preparedx25^ -^^'^^  Kvid  Zacharias  said  unto 
the  angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know  this  }  for  I  am  an  old 
man,  and  my  wife  Veil  stricken  in  years.  And  the 
angel  answering  said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that 
stand  in  the  presence  of  God  ;  andfj^as  sent  to  speak 
unto  thee,  and  to  bring:  thee  these  good  tidings.  And 
behold,  thou  shalt  be  ^.ilent^  and  not  able  to  speak, 
until  the  day  that  these  tilings  shall  come  Jo^jDasg, 
because  thou  believe^st  not  my  words,  whlcTi  shall  be 
fulfilled  in  their  seasom  And  the  people  wexe  waiting 
for  Zacharias,  and  thejy  marvelled  Vhije  he  tarried  in 
the  ^temple.  And  when  he  came  out,  he  could  not 
speak  unto  them  :  and  they  perceived  that  he  had 
seen  a  vision  in  the  "temple j_  •  and  he  continued 
making  signs  unto  them,  and  renlained  dumb.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of  his  ministration 
were  fulfilled,  he  departed  5nto  his^house. 

And  after  these  days -Elisabeth  his  wife  conceivedtf'324 
and  ^hc:  hid  herself  five  months,  saying,  Thus  hath  the  25 
Lord  done  unto  m.e  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked  Sjipjbn 
me,  to  take  away  my  reproach  among  Ynen, 

.jj^w  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent 

from  God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth,  to  a 

virgin  betrothed  to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of 

the  house  of  David  ;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary. 

7n      J   V  And  he  came  in  unto  her,  and  said,  Hail,  thou  that  art 

with  grace    'highly  favourcd,  the  Lord  is  with  theel  :,  But  she  was 

8  Many       igreatlj|  troubled  at  the  saying,  and  cast  in  Her  mind 

authorities    what  manner  of  salutation  this  might  be.     And  the 

^dd  blessed   angel  said  unto  her.    Fear  not,  'Mary  :  for  thou  hast 

art  thojt  ~  .  '  '  •' 

among  fouud  ^favour  with  God.  And  behold,  thou  shalt  con- 
\^r"l^^  ^^^  ceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt 
^Ot,  grace  Call  his  name  Jesus.     He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  32 


26 

27 

29 

30 
31 


1.  15  ST.  LUKE.  I02 

drink  neither  wine  nor  strong  drink  ;  and  he  shall  be  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  even  from  his  mother's  womb. 

1 6  And  many  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the  Lord 
their  God. 

17  And    he  shall  go  before    hiiii^  in  the  spirit   and    power   of 
_Elias,  to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fatliers  to  the  children,  and  the  dis- 
obedient to  the  wisdom  of  the  just  ;  to  make  ready  a  people  pre- 
pared for  the  Lord. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the  angel,  Whereby  shall  I  know 
this  ?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering  said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that 
stand  in  the  presence  of  God  ;  and  am  sent  to  speak  unto  thee, 
and  to  shew  thee  these  glad  tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be  dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak, 
until  the  day  that  these  things  shall  be  performed,  because  thou 
believest  not  my  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  season. 

2 1  And  the  people  waited  for  Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that  he 
tarried  so  lon^in  the  t"emple. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he  could  not  speak  unto  them  : 
and  they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the  temple  ;  for  he 
he(;]copeH  unto  them,  and  remained  speechless. 

2^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  soon  as  the  days  of  his  minis- 
tration were  accomplished,  Ke~cleparted  to  his  ^wm  house. 

24  And  after  those  days  his  wife  Elisabeth  conceived,  and  hid 
herself  five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt_\vit_h  me  in  the  days  wherein  he 
looked  on  f?ie,  to  take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God 
unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named  Nazareth, 

2y  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of 
the  house  of  David  :  and  the  virgin's  name  was  IMary. 

28  And_the_ang^l  came  in  unto  her,  and  said,  Hail,  /^ou  that 
art  higl^y  favoured,  the  Lord  is  with  thee  :  Tblessed  art  thou  among 
women.J     - 

29  Aiid  J\'hen  she  saw  hi7n^  ^she  was  troubled  at  hi?  saying,  and 
cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of  salutation  this  sliould  be. 

-^0  And  the  angel  said  unto  her.  Fear  not,  INIary  :  for  thou  hast 
found  favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his  name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the  High- 


I03  ST.  LUKE.  1.  49 

est  ;  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father 
^avid  : 

^^  And  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  for  ever  ;  and  of 
his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the  angel,  How  shall  this  be,  seeing 
I  know  not  a  man  .? 

35  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the  power  of  the  tlighest  shall  over- 
shadow thee  :  therefore  also  that^holy  thing  w'hich  shall  be.bprn  of 
thee  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God. 

^6  And,  behold,  thy^gusin  Elisabeth,  she  hath  also  conceived 
a  son  in  her  old  age  ;  and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her,  who 
was  called  barren. 

37  For  with  God  nothing  shall  be  impossible. 

^^  And  Mary  said,  Behold  the  handmaid  of  the  Lord  ;  be  it 
unto  me  according  to  thy  word.     And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  I\Iary  arose  in  those  days,  and  went  into  the  hill  coun- 
try with  haste,  into  a  city  of  Juda  ; 

40  And  entered  into  the  house  of  Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisa- 
beth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  Elisabeth  heard  the  saluta- 
tion of  IVIary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb  ;  and  Elisabeth  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost  : 

42  And  she  spake  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  said,  Blessed  arl 
thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should 
come  to  me } 

44  For,  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  sounded  in 
mine  ears,   the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that  believed  :  for  there  shall  be  a  per- 
formance of  those  things  which  were  told  her  from  the  Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said,  jNIy  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  regarded  the  low  estate  of  his  handmaiden  :  for, 
behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things  ;  and 
holy  is  his  name. 


1.  49  S.  LUKE.  103 

called  the  Son  of  the  Most  High  • 'and  the  Lord  God 
shall  give  unto  him  the"  throne  of  his  fa'ther   David  : 
^^  and  he  shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  4or  ever  ;  '  Gr.  unia 

34  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end.     And  ^lary  '  "^^'^' 
;!^^d,unto  the  angel,  How  shall  this  be,  seeing Tknow 

35  not  a  man  ?  And  the  angel  answered  and  said  unto 
her.  The  Holy  Ghost  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power   ot   the    ^lost    High   shall    overshadow   thee  : 

Saiherefore  also  ^thatji\inch' ^is   to   be   born   ''shall    be'Or. ''^^f 
;^6  called  holyjj the  Son  of  God.     And^^behold,-Erisabeth  K//i/^^^ 
vCHy^iiswoman,  she^also  hath  conceived  a  son  in  her  ^I^^J"^^ 
old  age'2"and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her,that_Svas  caiudthe 

37  called  barren.     For  no  word  from  God  shall'  be  void  ^""^^-^  ^°^ 

38  of  power.     And  Mary  said.  Behold,  the  ^handmaid  of  L^J/^^i 
the  Lord  ;  be  it  unto  me  according  to  thy  word.     And  4  some 
the  angel  departed  from  her.  ^  aStif"'ti 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days ,^  and  went  into  the  insert  0/ 

40  hill  country  with  haste,    into  a  city  of  Judah";  and  ^^^'^' 
entered    into    the   house    of   Zacjiarias^"  and    saluted  ^  ^' " 

4 1  Elisabeth.     And  it  came  to  pass,'^Vhen  Elisabeth  heard  maid. " 
the  salutation  of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in  her  womb  ; 

42  and  Elisabeth  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghostj;  and 
she  lifted  up^  her  voice  with  a  loud  cry,  and  said, 
BlesseH"  ari  thou  among  women,   and  blessed  is  the 

43  fruit  of  thy  womb.     And  whence  is  this  to  me,   that 
4  the  mother  of  my  Lord  should  come  uiito  me  ^     For^' 

behold,  when  the  voice   of  thy  salutation  canie  int0  ' 

45  mine  ears/tEe  babe  leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.     And 
blessed  is  she  that  ''believed  ;,' for  there  shall  be  a  fulfil-  ^^-^j/j^^/ 
ment  of  the  things  which  ¥ave  been  sp-QkieJl,-LQ  her  tktre  shall 

46  frorri  the  Lord.     And  Mary  said,  ^' 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And   my   spirit   hath    rejoiced    in    God    my  Sa- 

viour. 

48  For  he  hath  looked  upon  the  low  estate  of  his 

^^handmalcteri  :  "  IP'vl*''" 

For  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall 
call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath   done  to  me  great 

things  ; 
And  holy  is  his  name. 


I04  >  S.  LUKE.  1.  50 

And  his  mercy  ^i^tQ  generations  and  generationj750 
(On  them  tliat'tiar  HTin. 

He  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm  ;  51 

*0r,5y  jjg  j^^j-^  scattered    the   proud    Mn    the   imagina- 

tion of  their  heart? 
He  hath  put  down  princes  from  //let'r  thrones,         52 
And  hath" exalted  them'of  low  degree. """    "^ 
The  hungry  he  hatTi  filled.with  good  things  ;  53 

And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 
He  hath  holpen  Israel  his  servant,  54 

That  he  might  remember  mercy  ' 
C^^lie  spake  unto  our  father^)''  ^'n  55 

Tc^yard  'Abraham  and^his  seed  lor  ever. 
And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and  56 
returned  ^lito  herlioiise. 

Now  Elisabeth  s'.time  was  fulfilled  that  she  should  57 
be  delivered  ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son.     And  her  58 
neighbours  and  her  kinsfolk  heard  that  the  Lord  had 
magnified  his  mercy  ^towards  her  ;  "and   they  rejoiced 
with  her.     And   it  came^to  pasfe^h  the  eighth  day^  59 
,that  they  came  to   circumcise  tne  child  ;    and  they 
jwould  have^called  him  Zacharias,   after  the  name  of 
his  father.     And  his  mother  answered  and  said,  Not  60 
^  ;  but  he  shall  be  called  John.      And  they  said  unto  61 
lier.  There  is   none   of   thy  kindred  that  is  called  by 
this  name.     And  they  made  signs  to  his  father,  what  62 
he  would    have    him    called.      And    he   asked   for  a  63 
writing  tablet,  and  wrote,  saying,  His  name  is  John. 
And  they  marvelled  all.     And  his  mouth  was  opened  64 
immediately,   and  his  tongue   loosed,    and    he    spake, 
blessing  God.     And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  round  65 
about  them  :  and  all  these  sayings  were  noised  abroad 
throughout  all  the   hill  country  of  Judaea.     And  all  66 
that  heard  them  laid   them  up  in  their  heartj-  saying, 
What  then  shall  this  child  be  ?J    For  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  with  him. 

And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  6^ 
Ghost,  and  prophesied,  saying, 

Blessed  de  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel  ;  68 

For  he  hath  visited  ^and  wrought  redemption  for 
his  people,  '^"^ " 


1.  50  ST.  LUKE.  104 

50  And  his  mercy  t's  on  them  that  fear  him  from  generation  to 
generation. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength  with  his  arm  ;  he  hath  scattered 
the  proud  in  the  imagination  of  their  hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty  from  /^ei'r  seats,  and  exalted 
them  of  low  degree.  " 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry  with  good  things  ;  and  the  rich  he 
hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant  Israel,  in  remembrance  of  ^is 
mercy  ;  "       ' 

55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers,  to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed  for 
ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and  returned 
to  her  own  house.  ^ 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  fulljtime  came  that  she  should  be  delivered  ; 
and  she  brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  her  cousins^heard  how  the  Lord  had 
sli£ii:i^d-gTeat  mercy  upon  her  ;  and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  It  came  to  pass,  that  on  the  eighth  day  they  came  to 
circumcise  the  child  ;  and  they  called  him  Zacharias,  after  the  name 
of  his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered  and  said,  Not  so  ;  but  he  shall  be 
called  John. 

6 1  And  they  said  unto  her,  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is 
called  by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his  father,  how  he  would  have  him 
called. 

()l  And  he  asked  for  a  writing  tabje,  and  wrote,  saying.  His 
name  is  John.     And  they  marvelled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened  immediately,  and  his  tongue 
loosed,  and  he  spake,  and^prajsed  God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  round  about  them  :  and  all 
these  sayings  were  noised  abroad  throughout  all  the  hill  country 
of  Judea^ 

66  And  all  they  that  heard  them  laid  them  up  in  their  hearts,  say- 
ing. What  manner  of  child  shall  tihisj^e^  And  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  witfi'Tim.     ~-     '"      " 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  ;  for  he  hath  visited  and 
redeemed  his  people, 


I05  ST.  LUKE.  2.  6 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us  in  the  house 
of  his  servant  David  ; 

JO  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets,  which  have 
been  since  the  world  began  : 

71  That  we  should  be  saved  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the 
hand  of  all  that  hate  us  ; 

72  To  performrthe~^  mercy  promised  to  our  fathers,  and  to  re- 
member his  holy  covenant  ; 

'j'^  The  oath  which  he  sware  to  our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto  us,  that  we,  being  delivered  out 
of  the  hand  of  our  enemies,  might  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him,  all  the  days  of  our 
life.  *  "''^ 

'j6  And  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of  the  Highest  : 
for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  ££epa£e  his  ways  ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people  by  the 
remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Tiw-augh  the  tender  mercy  of  our  God  ;  whereby  the  day- 
spring  from  on  high  hath  visited  us, 

79  To  give  light  to  themthat  sit  in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow 
of  death,  to  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in 
the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto  Israel. 

CHAPTER   11. 

I  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  there  went  out  a  decree 
from  Cesar  Augustus,  that  all  the  world  should  bejaxed. 

2'^[^7/^this  taxing  was  first  made  when  Cyrenius  Svas  governor 
of  Syria. ) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed,  every  one" into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Naza- 
reth, into  Judea,  unto  the  city  of  David,  which  is  called  Bethlehem, 
(because  he  was  of  the  house  and  hjieage  of  David,) 

5  To  be  taxed  with  Mary  his  'espoused  wife,  being  great  with 
child.  ^  ^ " 

6  And  so  it  was,\that,  while  they  were  there,  the  days  were  ac- 
complished that  she  should  be  delivered. 


2.  6  S.  LUKE.  105 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us 
In  the  house  of  his  servant  David^  j 

70  rj^s  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets  '^' 

which  have  been  since  the  world  began),     J  ^ 

71  Salvation  from   our  enemies,  and  from   thenand 

""of  all  that  hate  us  ; 

72  To  shew  mercy  towards ,  our  fathers, 
And  to  rehiember  nis  holy  covenant  ; 

73  The  oath  which    he    sware  "unto   Abraham    our 

father, 

74  To  grant  unto  us  ^^ that  we  being  delivered  out  of 
'"'^    the  hand  of  our  enefnies  ? 

Should  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness  before  him  all  our 

^     dais- 

76  n^ealand  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet 

of  the  Mostjiigh  : 
For  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to 
make  ready  his  ways  ; 

77  To  give  Tcnowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people 
5'"  In  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

78  ^cause  of  the  Hender  mercy  of  our  God,  ^  ^  Or.  >^^«^' 
^Whereby    the    dayspring   from    on    high    ^shall  2  ox^wLre- 

_yisit  us,  "  ^^ 

79  To  siiine  upon  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  the  ^n^ient 

shadow~of  death j  ^  *"'J/"^'// 

To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace.  visited  us. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and 
was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his  shewing  unto 
Israel.  -f,    ■ 

2  I      ^9^  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, '..there  went  out 

a  decree   from   Caesar   Augustus,    that    all  *the  world  ),^^abiud 

2  should    be    enrolled.    ^. This,  was    the   first  ^enrolment  ^ar/A. 

3  made  when  ^uirinius  was  governor  of  Syria.  ,   And  all 
f       went  to  enrol. them  selves,    every  one^o  his  own  city. 

4  And  Jos'eph  also  went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city 
of  Nazareth,  into  Judaea,  , to  the  city  of  David,  which 
is  called  Bethlehexn,  .iDCcause   he  was  of  the  house  and 

5  family  of  David-,- to  enrol  himself  with  Mary,  who  wa^s^ 

6  betrothed    to   him,    being  great  with  child.     And  it 
"came  to  pass,   while  they  were  there,    the  days  were 

^  4-5 


io6  S.  LUKE.  2.  6 

fulfilled    that   she   should    be    delivered.       And    she  7 
brouglit  forth   her  firstborn  son';-  and   she  J  wrapped 
him  in  swaddling  clothes,  and   laid  him   in  a  manger,  '^ 

because  there  was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. T' 

And   there   were   shepherds    in    the   same   countryVS 
l^l'^'/^'^^'  abiding  in  the  field,  and  keeping  ^vatch  by  ni.^lit  over  ' 
their  flock.     And^  an    angel    of    the    Lord   stood__bj  9 
them,  and  the  glory  of  the  Lord   shone  round  about 
them^-and  they  were  sore  afraid.     And  the  angel  said  10 
unto  them.  Be  not  afraid  :  \  for '  behold,    I  bring  you 
good  tidings  of  great  joy^whicri  shall   be  to   all    the]] 
people  T^  for  there  is  born  ^to  you  this  day  in  the  city  li 
^  Or,  An-     of  David  a  Saviour,  which  is  "Christ  the   Lord.     And  12 
otntedLor   ^^^^^  ^  gjgj^    ^^^^    you  ;    Ye   shall   find 'jT  babe 

wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  ^and/ lying  in  a  manger. 
And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  13 
the  heavenly  host  praising  God,  and  saying, 
8  Many  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  14 

ancient  And  ou  carth  ^peacev  among  ^men  in  whom  he 

authorities  •  n   „i  j      A'" — — —        \ ^■— m—..  . 

x^2.A  peace,  ^s  Well  pleased.,/ ' 

goo,i  pleas-        And  it  came  to  pass,   when  the  ansrels  \Yeat  awav  i  ^ 

ure  among     ,  ,  .  i  i  i         i         i  <'V^  "' 

men.  irom  them  mto  heaven,    the  shepherds  said    one    to 

4  Gr.  ;«^w  ^/ another,  Let  us  now  go   even   unto  Bethlehem,   and 
^pie'asure.     sec  this  ^thing  that  is  come  to  pass,    which   the   Lord 
6  Or,  j-rt>'/«/- hath    made  known   unto   us.      And   they  came    with  16 
haste,    and  found  Joth"  Mary  and  Joseph,    and    the 
babe  lying  in  the   manger.      And   when   they  ja.w  it,  17 
they  made  known  ^Joncerning ;  the  saying  which  was 
spoken  to  them  about  this  child.      And  alKthat  heard  18 
jt  wondered  at  the   things   which   were  ^oken  unto 
them    by  the    shepherds.      But    Mary   kept  "all^These  1 9 
« Or,  tkifigs  ^sayings,  ^^pondering   them    in    her    heart.     And   the  20 
"shepherds'  returned,  glorifying  and   praising  God  for 
all  the  things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen,  1  even^  as 
it  was  spoken,  unto  them. 

And  when  eight  days  were  fulfilled  for.  circumcising  2 1 
^hjm,  his  name  was  called  Jesus,  which  was  so  called 
by  the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  according  22 
to  the  law  of  Moses  were  fulfilled,    they  brought  him 
up 'to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the  Lord  \  (as  it  is  23 


I 


2.  7  ST.  LUKE.  io6 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her  firstborn  son,  and  wrapped  him  in 
swaddHng  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger  ;  because  there  was 
no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same  country  shepherds  abiding  in  the 
field,  keeping  watch  over  their  flock  by  night. 

9  AncjnOjlthfi  angel  of  the  Lord  came  upon  them,  and  the  glory 
of  the  Lord  snone  round  about  them  ;  and  they  were  sore  afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto  them.  Fear  not  :  for,  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy,  which  shall  be  to  all  people. 

1 1  For^i^to  you  is  born  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Saviour, 
which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 

1 2  And  this  shall  be  a  sign  unto  you  ;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe 
MTapped  in  swaddling  clothes,  lying  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenly  there  was  with  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the 
heavenly  host  praising  God,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest,  and  on  earth  peace,  good_will 
toward  men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  angels  were  gone  away  from  them 
into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said  one  to  another,  Let  us  now  go  even 
unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing  which  is  coftie  to  pass,  which 
the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us. 

1 6  And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and 
the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  it,  they  made  known(  abroa^the  say- 
ing which  was  told  them  contsrnmg  this  child. 

18  And  all  Jhey  that  heard  //wondered  at  those  things  which 
were  told  them  by  the  shepherds.  _    _ 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these  things,  [and]  pondered /^^/;^  in  her 
heart. 

2Q  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for 
all  the  things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen,  as  it  was  t_o.l_d_unto 
them.  _ 

21  And  when  eight  days  were  accomplished  foi^  the  circumcising 
^f  the  child,  his  name  was  called  JESUS,  which  was  so  named  of_ 
the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  Ji££.  purification  according  to  the  law 
of  Moses  were  accomplished,  they  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  to 
present  him  to  theLord  ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  Every  male  that 
openeth  the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord  ;) 


I07  ST.  LUKE.  2.  39 

24  And  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according  to  that  which  is  said  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtledoves,  or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
was  Simeon  ;  and  the  same  man  z^'^-jjust  and  devout,  waitijig  for 
the  consolation  of  Israel  :  and  the  Holy  Ghost  was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto  him  by  tlie  Holy  Ghost,  that  he 
should  not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit  into  the  temple  :  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  jto  do  for  him  after  the  custom  of 
the  law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and 
said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy  ser\-ant  depart  in  peace,  accord- 
ing to  thy  word  : 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  people  ; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gentiles,  and  the  glory  of  thy  people 
Israel. 

^$  And  Joseph  and  his  mother  marvelled  at  those  things  which 
were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother, 
Behold,  this  c^i'/d  is  set  for  the  fall  and  rising  again  of  many  in 
Israel  ;  and  for  a  sign  which  shalLbe  spoken  against  ; 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thy  own  souralso  ;)  that 
^h^  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may  be  revealed. 

36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the  daughter  of 
Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Asi^r  :  she  was  of  a  great  age,  and;  had  lived 
with  a  husband  seven  years  from  her  virginity  ; 

^y  And  she  was  a  widow  of  ^bout  fourscore  and  four  vears, 
which  departed  not  from  the  temple,*  but  served  God  wkh  fastings 
and  prayers  night  and  day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  thatjnstant  gave  thanksjikewisejunto  the 
Lord,  and  spake  of  him  to  alfthem  that  looked  tor  redemption  in 

"Jerusalem.  «-— -- 

39  And  when  they  had  performed  all  things  according  to  the 
law  of  the  Lord,  they  returned  into  Galilee,  to  their  own  city 
Nazareth. 


2.  39 


S.  LUKE.  107 


written   in    the    law   of    the   Lord,    Every  male  that 
openeth  the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the  Lord)^ 

24  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according  to  that  which  is  said 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of  turtledoves,  or  two 

25  young  pigeons.  Andj  behold,  there  was  a  man  in 
Jerusalem,  whose  name  ^vas   Simeon  ;    and  this  man 

yas  righteous  and  devout,  looking  for  the  consolation  ^      ^^ 

26  of  IsraerTahd  the  Holy  ^rit  was  upon  him.     And  it     /'' 
had  been  revealed  unto  him  by  the  Holy  Spirit,    that 

he  should  not  see  death,,  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord's 

27  Christ.  And  he  came  i^'the  Spirit  into  the  temple  : 
and  when  the  parents  brought  in  the  child  Jesus,  .that 
jhexjnight  do  concii-ning  him  after  the  custom  of  the 

28  law,  then^he  receJxS  ^im  into  his  arms,  and  blessed 
God,  and  said,  .    ■ 

29  .Now  lettest  thou  thy  ^servant  depart,^  O^'^Lord,        ^^J^Jj^'^' 
"'  According  to  thy  word,  jn  peace  \^y  2  Gr. 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation,  Master, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all 

peoplqs'; 
3  2  A  light  f o^yelationjo  the  Gentiles,  ISviw"' 

And  the^glory  of  thy  people  Israel.  ^  the  Gentiles 

33  And  his  father   and   his   mother  were,  marvelling  at 

34  the  thm^lvhich  were"^oten   concernmg  him  ^.  and 
Simeon  blessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother, 
Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the  falling:  and  rising  l^up  , ' 
of  many  in  Israel  ;    and  for  a  sign  which  ]s.  spoken^ 

Qc  against  /jeatn^a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thi.ne. 
ownsoul;)th^4houghts|ounof  many  hearts  maybe 

Q6  revealed. '^^And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the 

daughter  of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  AgeriJ>he  was  ^of  ;Gr;;j^.^ 
a  great  age,   haying  lived  with  a  husband  Seven  years  many  days. 

37  from  her  virgmity^and  she  had  ..been  a  widow  ^even 
Al5r  fourscore  and  four  years^  which  departed  not  from 

'^^emple,^  worshippings  with  fastings  and  supplica- 

38  tions  night  and   day.     And  ^  coming  up  at  that  .very^ 
"T?Bur  sITe  gave  thanks  unto  ^God,  and  spake  of  him  to 

aTthem  that  werejboking   for  Hhei  redemption   of 

39  Terusalem.  ASn^^H^^fTtHey  had^  accomplished  ail 
things  That  were'' according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
they  returned  into  Galilee,  .to  their  own  city  Nazareth. 


io8  S.  LUKE.  2.  40 

\Gr.i>ccom-      And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong,  ^filled  with  40 
wisdom.       wisdom  :  land  the  grace  of  God  was  upoiinini. 

And  His  parents  wentVevery  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the  4 1 
feast  of  the  passover.     And  when  he  was  twelve  years  42 
old,  they  went  iip^after  the  custom  of  the  feast jj.  and  43 
when  they  had  ful^lled  the  days,  as  they  were  return- 
ing, the  boy  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem  j^ancT 
his  parents  knewit  not  ;  but  supposing  him  to  h^  in  44 
the  company,    they. -went  a  day's   journey  ;  and  they 
sought  lor  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaint- 
ance {and  when  they  found  him  not,  theyjeturned  to  45 
^  Jerusalem,  seeking  for  him.     And   it  came  to  pass,  46 
;i*t  after  three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting 
'  Or,        ^in  the  midst  of  the  Moctors,    both  hearing  them,  and 
ieac  ers       ^skiug  them  qucstious  : -and  all  that  heard  him  were  47 
amazed  at  his  understanding  and  liis^  answers.     And  48 
when   they  saw  him,  they  were  astonished  :  and  his 
>uu/»J^i3ft,  Child,  mother  said  unto  him,  !S£n,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt 
^^  with  us  }  behold,  thy  father  and  I,sought  thee  sorrowing. 

And  he  said  unto  them.  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me .?  49 
4  Or,  aboui^  wist  yc  not  that  I  must   be   ^in  my  Father' s  house .? 
S/w'J^j^''^  And  they  understood  not  the  saying  which  lie"  spake  50 
^j'-  i"  /^     unto  them.      And  he  went  down  with  them,  and  came  51 
Father.        to  Nazareth ^;^  and  hcjwas  subject  unto  them  i^ajid  his 
»0r,  things  mother  kept  all  ;'/-^^jd?V*sayings  in  her  heart. 
^  Or,  age  And  Jcsus  advanced  in  wisdom  and  ^'stature,  and   in  52 

'  O'Cygrace    'favour  with  God  and  m_fen. 
gU  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  i   3 

Caesar,  Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of  Judaea,   and 
Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip 
tetrarch  of  the  region  of  Itursea  and  Trachonitis,   and 
Lysanias  tetrarch  of  Abilene,    in   the  high-priesthood  2 
of  Annas  and  Caiaphas,    the  word  of  God  came  unto 
John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the  wilderness.     And  he  3 
came  into  all  the  region  round  about  Jordan,    preach- 
ing the  baptism  of  repentance  unto  remission  of  sins  ; 
as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  words  of  Isaiah  the  4 
prophet, 

The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the  Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 


2.  4o  ST.  LUKE.  108 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strongQn  spirit,  filled  with 
wisdom  ;  and  the  grace  of  God  was  upon  him. 

4 1  Now  his  parents  went  to  Jerusalem  every  year  at  the  feast  of 
the  passover.  -• 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they  went  upito  Jerusa- 
lern)after  the  custom  of  the  feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  returned,  the  , 
child  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem  ;    and  Joseph    and  his 
mother  knew  not '^?'/^ 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to  hayc  been  in  the  company,  went 
a  day's  journey  ;  and  they  sought  him  among  ihcir  kinsfolk  and 
acquaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him  not,  they  turned  back  again  to 
Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  they  found  him  in 
the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hearing  them, 
and  asking  them  questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were  astonished  at  his  understanding 
and  answers. 

48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they  were  amazed  :  and  his  mother 
said  unto  him.  Son,  why  hast  thou^hus  dealt  with  us  .?  behold,  thy 
father  and  I )liave  'sought  thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  h'esaid  unto  them.  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me .?  wist 
ye  not  that  I  must  be  about_my_Fjahejxbusiness  ? 

50  And  they  understood  not  the  saying  which  he  spake  unto 
them. 

5 1  And  he  went  down  with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth,  and 
was  subject  unto  them  :  but  his  mother  kept  all  these  sayings  in  her 

heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in  wisdom  and  stature,  and  in  favour  with 

God  and  man. 

CHAPTER    HI. 

1  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar,  Pontius 
Pilate  being  governor  of  Judea,  and  Herod  being  tetrarch  of  Galilee 
and  his  brother  Philip  tetrarch   of   Iturea  and   of  the  region   of, 
Trachonitis,  and  Lysanias  the  tetrarch  of  Abilene,  ,     r  /-    1 

2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being  the  high  priests,  the  word  of  God 
came  unto  John  the  son  of  Zacharias  in  the  wilderness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the  country  about  Jordan,  preaching  the 
baptism  of  repentance  for  the  remission  of  sins  ; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  words  of  Esaias  the  prophet, 
saying.  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness.  Prepare  ye  the 
way  of  the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 


I09  ST.  LUKE.  3.  19 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled,  and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall 
be  brought  low  ;  and  the  crooked  shall  be  made  straight,  and  the 
rough  ways  shall  he  made  smooth  ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude  that  came  forth  to  be  baptized 
of  him,  O  generation  of  vipers,  who  hath  warned  you  to  flee  from 
the  wrath  to  come  ? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits  worthy  of  repentance,  and  begin 
not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to  our  father  :  for 
I  say  unto  you.  That  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to  raise  up  chil- 
dren unto  Abraham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees  :  every 
tree  therefore  which  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him,  saying.  What  shall  we  do  then } 

1 1  He  answereth  and  saith  unto  them,  He  that  hath  two  coats, 
let  him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none  ;  and  he  that  hath  meat,  let 
him  do  likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans  to  be  baptized,  and  said  unto 
him,  Master,  what  shall  we  do  ? 

13  And  he  said  unto  them.  Exact  no  more  than  that  which  is 
appointed  you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise  demanded  of  him,  saying.  And 
what  shall  we  do  '^.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Do  violence  to  no 
man,  neither  accuse  any  falsely  ;  and  be  content  with  your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  men  mused 
in  their  hearts  of  John,  whether  he  were  the  Christ,  or  not  ; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto  them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you 
with  water  ;  but  one  mightier  than  I  cometh,  the  latchet  of  whose 
shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose  :  he  shall  baptize  you  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire  : 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  thoroughly  purge  his 
floor,  and  will  gather  the  wheat  into  his  garner  ;  but  the  chaff  he 
will  burn  with  fire  unquenchable. 

18  And  many  other  things  in  his  exhortation  preached  he  unto 
the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being  reproved  by  him  for  Herodias 
his  brother  Philip's  wife,  and  for  all  the  evils  which  Herod  had 
done. 


3.  19  S.  LUKE.  109 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 

And  every  mountain  and  hill   shall  be  brought 

low  ; 
And  the  crooked  shall  become  straight, 
And  the  rough  ways  smooth  ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  salvation  of  God. 

7  He  said  therefore  to  the  multitudes  that  went  out 
to  be  baptized  of  him,    Ye  offspring  of  vipers,    who 

8  warned  you  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  ?     Bring 

forth  therefore  fruits  worthy  of  Repentance,  and  begin  ^  Or.  your 
not  to  say  within  yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to  our  ^'^^^"^^"'^^ 
father  :  for  I  say  unto  you,  that  God  is  able  of  these 

9  stones  to  raise  up  children  unto  Abraham.  And  even 
now  is  the  axe  also  laid  unto  the  root  of  the  trees  : 
every  tree  therefore  that  bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 

10  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire.  And  the  mul- 
titudes asked  him,    saying,  What  then  must  we  do  ? 

1 1  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  He  that  hath 
two  coats,  let  him  impart  to  him  that  hath  none  ;  and 

1 2  he  that  hath  food,    let  him   do  likewise.     And  there 

came  also  ^publicans  to  be  baptized,    and  they  said  ^  s^e  margi- 

13  unto  him.    Master,  what  must  we  do.''     And  he  said  Matt.  v.  46. 
unto  them.  Extort  no  more  than  that  which  is  ap-  3  Or, 

14  pointed  you.     And  ^soldiers  also  asked  him,  saying,  ^^^'^^*^*' 
And  we,  what  must  we  do  ?     And  he  said  unto  them,  onlervilT.* 
Do  violence  to  no  man,  neither  ^exact  anything  wrong-  s  or.  accuse 
fully  ;  and  be  content  with  your  wages.  ^"^  °"^ 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in  expectation,  and  all  men 
reasoned    in    their   hearts  concerning  John,    whether 

1 6  haply  he  were  the  Christ  ;  John  answered,  saying  unto 
them  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with  water  ;  but  there 
Cometh  he  that  is  mightier  than  I,  the  latchet  of  whose 

shoes  I  am  not  Svorthy  to  unloose  :  he  shall  baptize  you  « Gr.  suffi- 

17  'with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with  fire  :  whose  fan  is  in  ^'^^' . 
his  hand,  throughly  to  cleanse  his  threshing-floor,  and 

to  gather  the  wheat  into  his  garner  ;  but  the  chaff  he 
will  burn  up  with  unquenchable  fire. 

18  With  many  other  exhortations  therefore  preached  he 

19  'good  tidings  unto  the  people  ;  but  Herod  the  tetrarch,  "Or^/'*' 
being  reproved  by  him  for  Herodias  his  brother's  wife, 

and  for  all  the  evil  things  which   Herod   had  done, 


no 


S.  LUKE. 


3.  20 


^  Gr.  Sala- 
thiel. 


2  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
write  Sala, 

2  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert  the 
son  of 
A  dmin : 
and  one 
writes 
Admin  for 
A  mmina- 
dab. 

*  Some  an- 
cient author- 
ities write 
A  ram. 

5  Or,  in 


added  yet  this  above  all,    that  he  shut  up  John   in  20 
prison. 

Now   it   came   to  pass,    when  all  the  people  were  21 
baptized,  that,  Jesus  also  having  been  baptized,    and 
praying,  the  heaven  was  opened,  and  the   Holy  Ghost  22 
descended  in  a  bodily  form,  as  a  dove,  upon  him,  and 
a  voice  came  out  of  heaven.    Thou  art   my  beloved 
Son  ;  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

And   Jesus    himself,    when  he  began  io  teach,   was  2"^ 
about  thirty  years  of  age,   being  the  son  (as  was  sup- 
posed) of  Joseph,  the  son  of  Heli,  the  son  of  ]\Iatthat,  24 
the  sojt  of  Levi,  the  soft  of  Melchi,    the  son  of  Jannai, 
the  son  of  Joseph,   the  son  of  Mattathias,    the  son  of  25 
Amos,  the  son  of  Nahum,  the  son  of  Esli,    the  son  of 
Naggai,  the  son  of  Maath,  the  son  of  Mattathias,  the   26 
son  of  Semein,  the  son  of  Josech,  the  son  of  Joda,  the  27 
son  of  Joanan,    the  so7t  of  Rhesa,  the  son  of  Zerubba- 
bel,  the  son  of  ^Shealtiel,  the  son  of  Neri,   the  so?t  of  28 
Melchi,  the  son  of  Addi,   the  son  of  Cosam,  the  son  of 
Elmadam,  the  son  of  Er,  the  son  of  Jesus,    the  son  of  29 
Eliezer,  the  son  of  Jorim,  the  son  of  Matthat,  the  son  of 
Levi,  the  son  of  Symeon,  the  son  of  Judas,  the  son  of  30 
Joseph,  the  so?t  of  Jonam,  the  so?t  of  Eliakim,  the  son  3 1 
of  Melea,  the  soft  of  Menna,  the  son  of  Mattatha,   the 
son  of  Nathan,  the  soft  of  David,  the  son  of  Jesse,  the  '^2 
soft  of  Obed,  the  soft  of  Boaz,  the  son  of  ^Salmon,  the 
son  of  Nahshon,  the  son  of  Amminadab,    ^the  son   of  7^'^ 
^Arni,  the  soft  of  Hezron,  the  son  of  Perez,    the  soft  of 
Judah,  the  soft  of  Jacob,  the  son  of  Isaac,    the  sofi  of  34 
Abraham,  the  son  of  Terah,  the  son  of  Nahor,  the  son  35 
of  Serug,  the  son  of  Reu,  the  soft  of  Peleg,  the  soft  of 
Eber,  the  soft  of  Shelah,  the  soft  of  Cainan,  the  son  of  36 
Arphaxad,  the  soft  of  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  the  sofi 
of  Lamech,  the  son  of  Methuselah,  the  soft  of  Enoch,  '^'j 
the  son  of  Jared,    the  son   of  Mahalaleel,   the  son  of 
Cainan,  the  soft  of  Enos,   the  son  of  Seth,    the  son  of  38 
Adam,  the  soft  of  God. 

And  Jesus,  full  of  the   Holy  Spirit,   returned  from  i   4 
the  Jordan,  and  was  led  ^by  the  Spirit  in   the  wilder- 
ness during  forty  days,    being  tempted   of  the  devil.  2 
And  he  did  eat  nothing  in  those  days  :  and  when  they 


3.  20  ST.  LUKE.  no 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all,  that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Now  when  all  the  people  were  baptized,  it  came  to  pass,  that 
Jesus  also  being  baptized,  and  praying,  the  heaven  was  opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descended  in  a  bodily  shape  like  a  dove 
upon  him,  and  a  voice  came  from  heaven,  which  said,  Thou  art 
my  beloved  Son  ;  in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself  began  to  be  about  thirty  years  of  age,  being  (as 
was  supposed)  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of  Hell, 

24  Which  was  the  son  of  Matthai,  which  was  the  son  of  Levi,  which  was 
the  son  of  Melchi,  which  was  the  son  of  Janna,  which  was  the  son  of  Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias,  which  was  the  son  of  Amos,  which 
was  the  son  of  Naum, which  was  the  son  of  Esli,  which  was  the  son  of  Nagge, 

26  Which  was  the  son  of  Maath,  which  was  the  sonoi  Mattathias,  which 
was  the  son  of  Semei,  which  was  the  son  of  Joseph, which  was  the  son  of  Juda, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Joanna,  which  was  the  son  of  Rhesa,  which 
was  the  son  of  Zorobabel,  which  was  the  son  of  Salathiel,  which  was  the 
son  of  Neri, 

28  W^hich  was  the  son  of  Melchi,  which  was  the  son  of  Addi,- which  was 
the  son  of  Cosam,  which  was  the  son  of  Elmodam,  which  was  the  son  of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose,  which  was  the  son  of  Eliezer,  which  was 
the  son  of  Jorim,  which  was  the  son  of  Matthat,  which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 

30  Which  was  the  son  of  Simeon,  which  was  the  son  of  Juda,  which  was 
the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was  the  son  of  Jonan,  which  was  the  son  of  Eliakim, 

31  Which  was  the  son  of  Melea,  which  was  the  son  of  Menan,  which  was 
the  son  of  Mattatha,  which  was  the  son  of  Nathan,  which  was  the  son  of 
David, 

32  Which  was  the  son  of  Jesse,  which  was  the  son  of  Obed,  which  was 
the  son  of  Booz,  which  was  the  son  of  Salmon,  which  was  the  son  of  Naasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Aminadab,  which  was  the  son  of  Aram,  which 
was  the  son  of  Esrom,  which  was  the  son  of  Phares,  which  was  the  son  of 
Juda, 

34  Which  was  the  son  of  Jacob,  which  was  the  son  of  Isaac,  which  was 
the  son  of  Abraham,  which  was  the  son  of  Thara,  which  was  the  son  of 
Nachor, 

35  Which  was  the  son  of  Saruch,  which  was  the  son  of  Ragau,  which  was 
the  son  of  Phalec,  which  was  the  son  of  Heber,  which  was  the  son  of  Sala, 

36  Which  was  the  son  of  Cainan,  which  was  the  son  of  Arphaxad,  which 
was  the  son  of  Sem,  which  was  the  so7i  of  Noe,  which  was  the  son  of 
Lamech, 

37  Which  was  the  son  of  Mathusala,  which  was  the  son  of  Enoch,  which 
was  the  son  of  Jared,  which  was  the  son  of  Maleleel,  which  was  the  son  of 
Cainan, 

38  Which  was  the  son  of  ^nos,  which  was  the  son  of  Seth,  which  was 
the  son  of  Adam,  which  was  the  son  of  God. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  And  Jesus  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  returned  from  Jordan,  ^^z* -^^ 
and  was  led  by  the  Spirit  into  the  wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of  the  devil.  And  in  those  days  he 
did  eat  nothing  :  and  when  they  were  ended,  he  afterward 
hungered. 


Ill  ST.  LUKE.  4.  i8 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  com- 
mand this  stone  that  it  be  made  bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him,  saying,  It  is  written.  That  man  shall 
not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every  word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him  up  into  a  high  mountain,  shewed 
unto  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  in  a  moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him,  All  this  power  will  I  give  thee, 
and  the  glory  of  them  :  for  that  is  delivered  unto  me  ;    and  to  ' 
whomsoever  I  will,  I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  worship  me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan  :  for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and 
him  only  shalt  thou  sen-e. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  and  set  him  on  a  pinnacle 
of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him.  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
thyself  down  from  hence  : 

10  For  it  is  written,  He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over  thee, 
to  keep  thee  : 

1 1  And  in  //let'r  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time 
thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  It  is  said.  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  ended  all  the  temptation,  he  de- 
parted from  him  for  a  season. 

14  ^  And  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  into  Gal- 
ilee :  and  there  went  out  a  fame  of  him  through  all  the  region 
round  about. 

1 5  And  he  taught  in  their  synagogues,  being  glorified  of  all. 

16  ^  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been  brought 
up  :  and,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the 
sabbath  day,  and  stood  up  for  to  read. 

1 7  And  there  was  delivered  unto  him  the  book  of  the  prophet 
Esaias.  And  when  he  had  opened  the  book,  he  found  the  place 
where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me,  because  he  hath  anointed 
me  to  preach  the  gospel  to  the  poor  ;  he  ,hath  sent  me  to  heal  the 
brokenhearted,  to  preach  deliverance  to  the  captives,  and  recover- 
ing of  sight  to  the  blind,  to  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 


4.  i8  S.  LUKE.  Ill 

3  were  completed,    he  hungered.     And  the  devil  said 
unto  him,  If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God,  command  this 

4  stone  that  it  become  ^bread.   And  Jesus  answered  unto  ^  Or, « loa/ 
him.  It  is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone. 

5  And  he  led  him  up,  and  shewed  him  all  the  kingdoms 

6  of  "the  world  in  a  moment  of  time.     And  the  devil  ^  cr.  the 
said  unto  him,  To  thee  will  I  give  all  this  authority,  J^r?/f '''^ 
and  the  glory  of  them  :  for  it  hath  been  delivered  unto 

7  me  ;  and  to  whomsoever    I  will   I  give  it.      If  thou 
therefore  wilt  worship  before  me,  it  shall  all  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  It  is  written, 
Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only 

9  shalt  thou  serve.     And  he  led  him  to  Jerusalem,  and 

set  him  on  the  ^pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  » Cr.  iving. 
him.  If  thou  art  the   Son  of  God,  cast  thyself  down 

10  from  hence  :  for  it  is  written, 

He  shall  give  his  angels  charge  concerning  thee, 
to  guard  thee  : 

11  and, 

On  their  hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up. 
Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  It  is  said, 
Thou  shalt  not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had  completed  every  tempta- 
tion, he  departed  from  him  ^for  a  season.  4  or,  umu 

14  And  Jesus  returned  in  the  power  of  the  Spirit  into 
Galilee  :  and  a  fame  went  out  concerning  him  through 

15  all  the  region  round  about.  And  he  taught  in  their 
synagogues,  being  glorified  of  all. 

16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth,  where  he  had  been 
brought  up  :  and  he  entered,  as  his  custom  was,  into 
the  synagogue    on   the  sabbath   day,    and    stood    up 

17  to  read.     And  there  was  delivered  unto  him  ^the  book  *  Or,  a  roii 
of  the  prophet  Isaiah.     And  he  opened  the  'book,  and  •  or,  roll. 
found  the  place  where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  me, 

"Because  he  anointed  me  to  preach  ^'good  tidings    'Or, 

,  ^  Where/ore 

to  the  poor  :  g  ^^  ^^^^ 

He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim  release  to  the  cap-  gos^d 

tives. 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind, 


112  S.  LUKE.  4.  i8 

To  set  at  liberty  them  that  are  bruised, 
To  proclaim  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord.  1 9 

1  Or,  roll     And   he  closed   the  ^book,  and  gave  it  back  to  the  20 
attendant,    and  sat  down  :  and  the  eyes  of  all   in  the 
synagogue  were  fastened  on  him.     And   he  began  to  2 1 
say  unto  them.  To-day  hath  this  scripture  been  fulfilled 
in  your  ears.     And  all  bare   him   witness,  and  won-  22 
dered  at  the  words  of  grace  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth  :  and  they  said,  Is  not  this  Joseph's  son  .? 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Doubtless  ye  will  say  unto  me  23 
this  parable.    Physician,  heal  thyself  :    whatsoever  we 
have  heard  done  at  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in  thine 
own  country.      And  he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  24 
No  prophet  is  acceptable  in  his  own  country.      But  of  25 
a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  There  were  many  widows  in 
Israel  in  the  days  of  Elijah,  when  the  heaven  was  shut 
up  three  years  and  six  months,  when  there  came  a 
great  famine  over  all  the  land  ;  and  unto  none  of  them  26 
^^Gr.  was  Elijah  sent,  but  only  to  ^Zarephath,  in  the  land 

Sarepta.  r    r'- j  i  -i  ai 

01  bidon,  unto  a  woman   that  was  a  widow.      And  27 
there  were  many  lepers  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Elisha 
the  prophet ;    and  none  of  them  was  cleansed,   but 
only  Naaman  the  Syrian.      And  they  were  all  filled  28 
with  wrath  in  the  synagogue,    as    they  heard    these 
things ;    and  they   rose  up,    and   cast  him   forth   out  29 
of  the  city,    and   led   him   unto   the  brow  of  the  hill 
whereon  their  city  was  built,    that  they  might  throw 
him  down  headlong.       But  he   passing  through  the  ^o 
midst  of  them  went  his  way. 

And  he  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee.  31 
And  he  was  teaching  them  on  the  sabbath  day  :  and  ^2 
they  were  astonished  at  his  teaching  ;  for  his  word  was 
with  authority.      And  in  the   synagogue   there  was  a  33 
3  Gr.  demon  man,  which  had  a  spirit  of  an  unclean  Mevil  ;  and  he 
aSng^^^      cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  ''Ah  !  what  have  we  to  do  34 
with  thee,  thou   Jesus  of   Nazareth  ?    art  thou  come 
to  destroy  us  ?     I   know  thee  who  thou  art,  the  Holy 
One  of  God.     And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying.  Hold  35 
thy  peace,  and  come   out  of  him.      And  when  the 
Mevil  had  thrown  him  down  in  the  midst,  he  came  out 
of  him,  having  done  him  no  hurt.     And  amazement  36 


4.  19  ST.  LUKE. 


112 


19  To  preach  the  acceptable  year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and  he  gave  it  again  to  the  minis- 
ter, and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of  all  them  that  were  in  the  syn- 
agogue were  fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto  them,  This  day  is  this  Scripture 
fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness,  and  wondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth.  And  they  said,  Ls  not 
this  Joseph's  son  ? 

23  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  will  surely  say  unto  me  this 
proverb,  Physician,  heal  thyself  :  whatsoever  we  have  heard  done 
in  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in  thy  country. 

24  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  No  prophet  is  accepted 
in  his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  many  widows  were  in  Israel  in  the 
days  of  Elias,  when  the  heaven  was  shut  up  three  vears  and  six 
months,  when  great  famine  was  throughout  all  the  land  ; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was  Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a 
cily  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that  was  a  widow. 

2^]  And  many  lepers  were  in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the 
prophet ;  and  none  of  them  was  cleansed,  savinig-  Naaman  the 
Svrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  synagogue,  when  they  heard  these  things, 
were  filled  with  wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him  out  of  the  city,  and  led  him 
unto  the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their  city  was  built,  that  they 
might  cast  him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he,  passing  through  the  midst  of  them,  went  his  way, 

3 1  And  came  down  to  Capernaum,  a  city  of  Galilee,  and  taught 
them  on  the  sabbath  days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished  at  his  doctrine  :  for  his  word  was 
with  power. 

7^'},  ^  And  in  the  synagogue  there  was  a  man,  which  had  a  spirit 
of  an  unclean  devil,  and  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  us  alone  ;  what  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  t}wu 
Jesus  of  Nazareth .?  art  thou  come  to  destroy  us .'  I  know  thee 
who  thou  art  ;  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  saying.  Hold  thy  peace,  and  come 
out  of  him.  And  when  the  devil  had  thrown  him  in  the  midst, 
he  came  out  of  him,  and  hurt  him  not. 

-i^d  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  spake  among  themselves, 


113  ST.  LUKE.  5.  6 

saving,  What  a  word  is  this  !  for  with  authority  and  power  he 
commandeth  the  unclean  spirits,  and  they  come  out. 

37  And  the  fame  of  him  went  out  into  every  place  of  the  country 
round  about. 

$8  %  And  he  arose  out  of  the  synagogue,  and  entered  into 
vSimon's  house.  And  Simon's  wife's  mother  was  taken  with  a 
great  fever  ;  and  they  besought  him  for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and  rebuked  the  fever  ;  and  it  left 
her  :  and  immediately  she  arose  and  ministered  unto  them. 

40  ^  Now  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they  that  had  any  sick 
with  divers  diseases  brought  them  unto  him  ;  and  he  laid  his  hands 
on  every  one  of  them,  and  healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out  of  many,  crying  out,  and  saying, 
Thou  art  Christ  the  Son  of  God.  And  he  rebuking  //itm  suffered 
them  not  to  speak  :  for  they  knew  that  he  was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  departed  and  went  into  a  desert 
place  :  and  the  people  sought  him,  and  came  unto  him,  and  stayed 
him,  that  he  should  not  depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  must  preach  the  kingdom  of 
God  to  other  cities  also  :  for  therefore  am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  preached  in  the  synagogues  of  Galilee. 


CHAPTER   V. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  the  people  pressed  upon  him  to 
hear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood  by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing  by  the  lake  :  but  the  fishermen 
were  gone  out  of  them,  and  were  washing  //la'r  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of  the  ships,  which  was  Simon's,  and 
prayed  him  that  he  would  thrust  out  a  litde  from  the  land.  And 
he  sat  down,  and  taught  the  people  out  of  the  ship. 

4  Now  when  he  had  left  speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon,  Launch 
out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your  nets  for  a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said  unto  him,  Master,  we  have  toiled 
all  the  night,  and  have  taken  nothing  :  nevertheless  at  thy  word  I 
will  let  down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this  done,  they  inclosed  a  great  multitude 
of  fishes  :  and  their  net  brake. 


5.  6  S.  LUKE.  113 

came  upon   all,    and  they  spake  together,    one  with 
another,  saying,  What  is  Hhis  word  ?  for  with  authority  ^  Or,  this 
and   power  he  commandeth   the  unclean  spirits,  and  TiTtk^autho- 

37  they  come   out.      And    there   went   forth    a    TMVtionv  ^^^^y  •'^''"" 
concerning  him  into  every  place  of  the  region  round 
about, 

^'i  And  he  rose  up  from  the  synagogue,  and  entered 
into  the  house  of  Simon.  And  Simon's  wife's  mother 
was  holden  with  a  great  fever  ;  and  they  besought  him 

39  for  her.  And  he  stood  over  her,  and  rebuked  the  fever  ; 
and  it  left  her  :  and  immediately  she  rose  up  and 
ministered  unto  them. 

40  And  when  the  sun  was  setting,  all  they  that  had 
any  sick  with  divers  diseases  brought  them  unto  him  ; 
and   he   laid   his  hands  on   every  one  of  them,  and 

41  healed  them.      And  Mevils  also  came  out  from  many,  •^Gt.deMtotts. 
crying  out,    and  saying,    Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

And  rebuking  them,  he  suffered  them  not  to  speak, 
because  they  knew  that  he  was  the  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he  came  out  and  went  into  a 
desert  place  :  and  the  multitudes  sought  after  him,  and 
came  unto  him,  and  would  have  stayed  him,  that  he 

43  should  not  go  from  them.      But  he  said  unto  them,  I 

must  preach  the  ^good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God  sor.^^j/w* 
to  the  other  cities  also  :  for  therefore  was  I  sent, 

44  And    he   was    preaching   in     the     synagogues    of 

■'Galilee.  ♦Very  many 

\   I       Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  the  multitude  pressed  authorities 
upon  him  and  heard   the  word   of  God,  that  he  was  read>j'^<i. 

2  standing  by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret  ;  and  he  saw  two 
boats  standing  by  the  lake  :  but  the  fishermen  had 

3  gone  out  of  them,  and  were  washing  their  nets.  And 
he  entered  into  one  of  the  boats,  which  was  Simon's, 
and  asked  him  to  put  out  a  little  from  the  land. 
And   he  sat  down  and   taught  the  multitudes  out  of 

4  the  boat.  And  when  he  had  left  speaking,  he  said 
unto  Simon,  Put  out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your 

5  nets  for  a  draught.  And  Simon  answered  and  said, 
Master,  we  toiled  all  night,  and  took  nothing  :  but  at 

6  thy  word  I  will  let  down  the  nets.  And  when  they 
had  this  done,   they   inclosed    a  great  multitude    of 


114 


S.  LUKE.  5.  6 


fishes  ;    and    their    nets    were    breaking  ;    and    they  7 
beckoned    unto    their    partners     in    the    other   boat, 
that   they   should    come  and  help  them.     And  they 
came,  and  filled  both  the  boats,  so  that  they  began  to 
sink.      But  Simon   Peter,  when   he  saw  it,  fell  down  8 
at  Jesus'    knees,    saying,  Depart  from  me  ;  for  I  am 
a  sinful   man,    O   Lord.      For  he  was    amazed,    and  9 
all   that  were   with   him,  at   the   draught  of  the  fishes 
which  they  had  taken  ;  and  so  were   also  James  and  ic 
John,    sons  of    Zebedee,    which    were   partners    with 
Simon.      And  Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Fear  not  ;  from 
1  Gr.  take     hcnccforth  thou  shalt  Vatch    men.      And  when  they  1 1 
alive.  j^^^i   brought  their  boats  to  land,    they  left  all,    and 

followed  him. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  was  in  one  of  the  1 2 
cities,  behold,  a  man  full  of  leprosy  :  and  when  he  saw 
Jesus,  he  fell  on  his  face,  and  besought  him,  saying, 
Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean.     And  13 
he  stretched  forth  his  hand,  and  touched  him,  saying, 
I  will  ;  be  thou  made  clean.      And  straightway  the 
leprosy  departed  from  him.   And  he  charged  him  to  tell  14 
no  man  :  but  go  thy  way,  and  shew  thyself  to  the  priest, 
and  offer  for  thy  cleansing,  according  as  Moses  com- 
manded, for  a  testimony  unto  them.      But  so  much  15 
the  more  went  abroad  the  report  concerning  him  :  and 
great  multitudes  came  together  to   hear,    and  to  be 
healed  of  their  infirmities.      But  he  withdrev/  himself  16 
in  the  deserts,  and  prayed. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he  1 7 
was  teaching  ;  and  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors 
of  the  law  sitting  by,  which  were  come  out  of  every 
village  of  Galilee  and  Judsea  and  Jerusalem  :  and  the 
sGr.Mrt;'^^  power  of  the  Lord  was  with  him  ^to  heal.     And  be-  18 
should ktai.  hold,  men  brins:  on  a  bed  a  man  that  was  palsied  : 
ancient         and  they  sought  to  bring  him  in,  and  to  lay  him  before 
?ead /w  he  him.     And  not  finding  by  what  way  they  might  bring  19 
should  heal  \{iyxi  in  becausc  of  the  multitude,  they  went  up  to  the 
housetop,  and  let  him  down  through  the  tiles  with  his 
couch  into  the  midst  before  Jesus.     And  seeing  their  20 
faith,  he  said,  Man,  thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee.     And  21 
the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  reason,  saying, 


5.  7  ST.  LUKE.  114 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto  their  partners,  which  were  in  the 
other  ship,  that  they  should  come  and  help  them.  And  they 
came,  and  filled  both  the  ships,  so  that  they  began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  say- 
ing-, Depart  from  me  :  for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  O  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  astonished,  and  all  that  were  with  him,  at  the 
draught  of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken  : 

10  And  so  was  also  James,  and  John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
which  were  partners  with  Simon.  And  Jesus  said  unto  Simon, 
Fear  not ;  from  henceforth  thou  shalt  catch  men. 

1 1  And  when  they  had  brought  their  ships  to  land,  they  forsook 
all,  and  followed  him. 

1 2  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  in  a  certain  city,  behold 
a  man  full  of  leprosy  ;  who  seeing  Jesus  fell  on  his  face,  and 
besought  him,  saying.  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  ^?j-hand,  and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will  : 
be  thou  clean.      And  immediately  the  leprosy  departed  from  him. 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell  no  man  :  but  go,  and  shew  thy- 
self to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy  cleansing,  according  as  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

1 5  But  so  much  the  more  went  there  a  fame  abroad  of  him  : 
and  great  multitudes  came  together  to  hear,  and  to  be  healed 
by  him  of  their  infirmities, 

16  ^  And  he  withdrew  himself  into  the  wilderness,  and  prayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain  day,  as  he  was  teaching, 
that  there  were  Pharisees  and  doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by,  which 
were  come  out  of  every  town  of  Galilee,  and  Judea,  and  Jerusa- 
lem :  and  the  power  of  the  Lord  was/r^jf«/  to  heal  them. 

18  ■[  And,  behold,  men  brought  in  a  bed  a  man  which  was 
taken  with  a  palsy  :  and  they  sought  means  to  bring  him  in,  and  to 
hiy  him  before  him. 

19  And  when  they  could  not  find  by  what  w^y  they  might  bring 
him  in  because  of  the  multitude,  they  went  upon  the  housetop, 
and  let  him  down  through  the  tiling  with  his  couch  into  the  midst 
before  Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their  faith,  he  said  unto  him,  Man,  thy 
sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  began  to  reason,    saying, 


115  ST.  LUKE.  5.  39 

Who  is  this  which  speaketh  blasphemies  ?     Who  can  forgive  sins, 
but  God  alone  ? 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived  their  thoughts,  he  answering  said 
unto  them,  What  reason  ye  in  your  hearts  ? 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say,  Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee  ;  or  to 
say,  Rise  up  and  walk.  ? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power  upon 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy, )  I  say 
unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch,  and  go  into  thine  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up  before  them,  and  took  up  that 
whereon  he  lay,  and  departed  to  his  own  house,  glorifying  God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  they  glorified  God,  and  were 
filled  with  fear,  saying,  We  have  seen  strange  things  to  day. 

27  ^  And  after  these  things  he  went  forth,  and  saw  a  publican, 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  receipt  of  custom  :  and  he  said  unto 
him,  Follow  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and  followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great  feast  in  his  own  house  :  and 
there  was  a  great  company  of  publicans  and  of  others  that  sat  down 
with  them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Pharisees  murmured  against  his  dis- 
ciples, saying,  Why  do  ye  eat  and  drink  with  publicans  and  sinners  ? 

31  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them.  They  that  are  whole 
need  not  a  physician  ;  but  they  that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sinners  to  repentance. 
^;^  ^  And  they  said  unto  him.  Why  do  the  disciples  of  John 

fast  often,  and  make  prayers,  and  likewise  /Ae  disciples  of  the  Phari- 
sees ;  but  thine  eat  and  drink  } 

34  And  he  said  unto  them.  Can  ye  make  the  children  of  the 
bridechamber  fast,  while  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  .-* 

35  But  the  days  will  come,  when  the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken 
away  from  them,  and  then  shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

36  ^  And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them  ;  No  man  putteth 
a  piece  of  a  new  garment  upon  an  old  ;  if  otherwise,  then  both 
the  new  maketh  a  rent,  and  the  piece  that  was  taken  out  of  the  new 
agreeth  not  with  the  old. 

^-j  And  no  man  putteth  new  wine  into  old  bottles  ;  else  the 
new  wine  will  burst  the  bottles,  and  be  spilled,  and  the  bottles 
shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put  into  new  bottles  ;  and  both  are 
preserved. 

39  No  man  also  having  drunk  old  wine  straightway  desireth 
new  ;  for  he  saith.  The  old  is  better. 


5.  39  S.  LUKE.  115 

Who  is  this  that   speaketh   blasphemies  ?     Who  can 

22  forgive  sins,  but  God   alone?     But  Jesus  perceiving 

their  reasonings,  answered  and  said  unto  them,  HVhat  1  Or,  WAy 

23  reason  ye  in  your  hearts  ?  Whether  is  easier,  to  say, 
Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee  ;  or  to  say,  Arise  and  walk  ? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath 
^power   on   earth   to  forgive  sins   (he  said  unto  him  '^Or,au- 

that  was  palsied),  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and  take  up     "^'^   ,       ^ 

25  thy  couch,  and  go  unto  thy  ho^se.      And  immediately      ^  ^/'^^  f/        / 
he  rose  up  before  them,  and  took  up  that  whereon  he 

26  lay,  and  departed  to  his  house,  glorifying  God.  And 
amazement  took  hold  on  all,  and  they  glorified  God  ; 
and  they  were  filled  with  fear,  saying.  We  have  seen 
strange  things  to-day. 

27  And  after  these  things  he  went  forth,  and  beheld  a 
publican,  named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  place  of  toll,  and 

28  said  unto  him.  Follow  me.     And  he  forsook  all,  and 

29  rose  up  and  followed  him.  And  Levi  made  him  a 
great  feast  in  his  house  ;  and  there  was  a  great  multi- 
tude of  publicans  and   of  others  that  were  sitting  at 

30  meat  with  them.      And  ^the  Pharisees  and  their  scribes  '  Or,  m^ 
murmured  against  his  disciples,  saying,  Why  do  ye  eat  nmUh'e^^ 

^  I  and  drink  with  the  publicans  and  sinners  .?    And  Jesus  ^^^'I'^s 

■  .1  I  r.^T  I  111  among  ihem 

answermg  said  unto  them,  1  hey  that  are  whole  have  no 
32  need  of  a  physician  ;  but  they  that  are  sick.     I  am  not 

come  to  call  the  righteous  but  sinners  to  repentance. 
-4^7^  And  they  said  unto  him,  The  disciples  of  John  fast  often, 

and  make  supplications  ;  likewise  also  the  disciples  of 

34  the  Pharisees  ;  but  thine  eat  and  drink.  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them.  Can  ye  make  the  sons  of  the  bride- 

35  chamber  fast,  w^hile  the  bridegroom  is  with  them  }  But 
the  days  will  come  ;  and  when  the  bridegroom  shall 
be  taken  away  from  them,  then  will  they  fast  in  those 

36  days.  And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them  ;  No 
man  rendeth  a  piece  from  a  new  garment  and  putteth 
it  upon  an  old  garment  ;  else  he  will  rend  the  new,  and 
also  the  piece  from  the  new  will  not  agree  with  the  old. 

I']  And  no  man  putteth   new  wine  into  old  Vine-skins  ;  « That  is, 
else  the   new   wine   will   burst  the    skins,    and    itself  l^JZit/ef. 

38  wall  be  spilled,  and  the  skins  will  perish.      But  new 

39  wine  must  be  put  into  fresh  wine-skins.     And  no  man 


Ti6  S.  LUKE.  5.  39 

having  drunk   old  wine  desireth   new  :    for  he  saith, 

1  Many        The  old  is  ^good. 

^utho"nt;es        ^"^o^^'  ^^  came  to   pass  on  a  -sabbath,  that  he  was  i   6 

read  better,  going    through     the     cornfields  ;     and    his    disciples 

2  Many  pluckcd  the  cars  of  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them 
!!uSities  in   their  hands.      But  certain   of    the   Pharisees  said,  2 
^onTfirst  ^^y  ^'^  y^   ^^^^  which  it   is   not  lawful  to  do  on  the 
""    ''' '  sabbath  day?     And  Jesus  answering  them  said,  Have  3 

ye  not  read  even  this,  what  David  did,  when  he  was 
an  hungred,  he,  and  they  that  were  with  him  ;  how  4 
he  entered  into  the  house  of  God,  and  did  take  and 
eat  the  shewbread,  and  gave  also  to  them  that  were 
■with  him  ;  which  it  is  not  lawful  to  eat  save  for  the 
priests  alone  ?  And  he  said  unto  them,  The  Son  of  5 
man  is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

And  it  came  to  pass  on  another  sabbath,  that  he  6 
entered  into  the  synagogue  and  taught  :  and  there  was 
a  man  there,  and  his  right  hand  was  withered.      And  7 
the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees  watched  him,  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the  sabbath  ;   that  they  might  find  how 
to  accuse  him.      But  he  knew  their  thoughts  ;  and  he  8 
said  to  the  man  that  had  his  hand  withered.  Rise  up, 
and  stand  forth  in  the  midst.    And  he  arose  and  stood 
forth.     And  Jesus  said   unto   them,    I   ask  you.  Is  it  9 
lawful  on  the  sabbath  to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm }  to 
save  a  life,  or  to  destroy  it  .^     And  he  looked  round  10 
about  on  them  all,  and  said  unto  him,   Stretch  forth 
thv  hand.    And  he  did  so  :  and  his  hand  was  restored. 
^Ou/ooi-    But  they  were  filled  with  'madness  ;  and  communed  11 
tshness        ^^^  ^^.^^  another  what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

And  it  came  to  pass  in  these  days,  that  he  went  out  12 
into  the  mountain  to  pray  ;  and  he  continued  all  night 
in  prayer  to  God.    And  when  it  was  day,  he  called  his  13 
disciples  :  and  he  chose  from  them  twelve,  whom  also 
.   he  named  apostles  ;    Simon,    whom   he  also  named  14 
Peter,  and  Andrew  his  brother,  and  James  and  John, 
and    Philip   and    Bartholomew,     and     Matthew    and  15 
Thomas,  and   James  the  so?i  of  Alphaeus,  and   Simon 
^Or.hrother.  which  was  Called   the  Zealot,    and  Judas  ihe  *son  of  16 
See  Judex,    j^j^gg^  ^^^  Judas  Iscariot,  which  was  the  traitor  ;  and  17 
he  came  down  with  them,  and  stood  on  a  level   place, 


6.  I  ST.   LUKE.  ii6 

CHAPTER  VI. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  second  sabbath  after  the  first,  that 
he  went  through  the  corn  fields  ;  and  his  disciples  plucked  the 
ears  ol  corn,  and  did  eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees  said  unto  thcni,  Why  do  ye  that 
which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the  sabbath  da\s  ? 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them  said,  Have  ye  not  read  so  much  as 
this,  \vhat  David  did,  when  himself  was  a  hungered,  and  they 
which  were  with  him  ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house  of  God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the 
shewbread,  and  gave  also  to  them  that  were  with  him  ;  which  it 
is  not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the  priests  alone  .•' 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  That  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of 
the  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came ,  to  pass  also  on  another  sabbath,  that  he 
entered  into  the  synagogue  and  taught  :  and  there  was  a  man 
whose  right  hand  was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  watched  him,  whether  he 
would  heal  on  the  sabbath  day  ;  that  they  might  find  an  accusation 
against  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts,  and  said  to  the  man  which  had 
the  withered  hand.  Rise  up,  and  stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And 
he  arose  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  I  will  ask  you  one  thing  ;  Is  it 
lawful  on  the  sabbath  days  to  do  good,  or  to  do  evil }  to  save  life, 
or  to  destroy  //  ? 

\o  And  looking  round  about  upon  them  all,  he  said  unto  the 
man,  Stretch  forth  thy  hand.  And  he  did  so  :  and  his  hand  was 
restored  whole  as  the  other. 

1 1  And  they  were  filled  with  madness  ;  and  communed  one 
with  another  what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

1 2  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  he  went  out  into  a 
mountain  to  pray,  and  continued  all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 

13  ^  And  when  it  w^as  day,  he  called  tmio  him  his  disciples  : 
and  of  them  he  chose  twelve,  whom  also  he  named  apostles  ; 

14  3imon  (whom  he  also  named  Peter,)  and  Andrew  his 
brother,  James  and  John,  Philip  and  Bartholomew, 

1 5  jNIatthew  and  Thomas,  James  the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
called  Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  the  brother  q{  James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  was  the  traitor. 

17  •"  And  he  came  down  with  them,  and  stood  in  the  plain, 


117  ^T.  LUKE.  6.  35 

and  the  company  of  his  disciples,  and  a  great  multitude  of  people 
out  of  all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and  from  the  sea  coast  ot  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  Avhich  came  to  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  of  their  dis- 
eases ; 

i8  And  they  that  were  vexed  with  unclean  spirits  :  and  they 
were  healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude  sought  to  touch  him  :  for  there 
M-ent  virtue  out  of  him,  and  healed  them  all. 

20  ^  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,  and  said, 
Blessed  he  ye  poor  :  for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of  God. 

2 1  Blessed  arc  ye  that  hunger  now  :  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now  :  for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  yow  from  their  company^  and  shall  reproach  yoii,  and 
cast  out  your  name  as  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's  sake. 

2'^^  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and  leap  for  joy  :  for,  behold,  your 
reward  is  great  in  heaven  :  for  in  the  like  manner  did  their  fathers 
unto  the  prophets. 

24  But  woe  unto  you  that  are  rich  !  for  ye  have  received  your 
consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you  that  are  full  !  for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe 
unto  you  that  laugh  now  !  for  ye  shall  mourn  and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men  shall  speak  well  of  you  !  (or 
so  did  their  fathers  to  the  false  prophets. 

27  ^  But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear,  Love  your  enemies,  do 
good  to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you,  and  pray  for  them  which  de- 
spitefully  use  you. 

29  And  unto  him  that  smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer 
also  the  other  ;  and  him  that  taketh  away  thy  cloak  forbid  not  to 
take  thy  coat  also. 

■7^0  Give  to  every  man  that  asketh  of  thee  ;  and  of  him  that 
taketh  away  thy  goods  ask  them  not  again. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 

32  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you,  what  thank  have  ye.'' 
for  sinners  also  love  those  that  love  them. 

'i,'^  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them  which  do  good  to  you,  what 
thank  have  ye  '^.   for  sinners  also  do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  theni  of  whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what 
thank  have  ye  ?  for  sinners  also  lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  as 
much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  your  enemies,  and  do  good,  and  lend,  hoping 


6.  35  S.  LUKE.  117 

and  a  great  multitude  of  his  disciples,  and  a  great 
number  of  the  people  from  all  Judaea  and  Jerusalem, 
and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  came  to 

18  hear  him,  and  to  be  healed  of  their  diseases  ;  and  they 
that  were  troubled  with  unclean  spirits  were  healed. 

19  And  all  the  multitude  sought  to  touch  him  :  for  power 
came  forth  from  him,  and  healed  them  all. 

20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes  on  his  disciples,  and 
said,  Blessed  aj-e  ye  poor  :  for  yours  is  the  kingdom 

21  of  God.  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger  now  :  for  ye 
shall  be  filled.      Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now  :  for  ve 

22  shall  laugh.  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men  shall  hate 
you,  and  when  they  shall  separate  \o\xfrom  their  com- 
pany, and  reproach  you,    and  cast  out  your  name  as 

23  evil,  for  the  Son  of  man's  sake.  Rejoice  in  that  day, 
and  leap  for  joy  :  for  behold,  your  reward  is  great  in 
heaven  :  for  in  the  same  manner  did  their  fathers  unto 

24  the  prophets.      But  woe  unto  you  that  are  rich  !  for 

25  ye  have  received  your  consolation.  Woe  unto  you, 
ye  that  are  full  now  !  for  ye  shall  hunger.      Woe  wito 

you,  ye  that  laugh  now  !  for  ye  shall  mourn  and  weep. 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men  shall  speak  well  of  you  I 
for  in  the  same  manner  did  their  fathers  to  the  false 
prophets. 

27  But  I  say  unto  you  which  hear,  Love  your  enemies, 

28  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  bless  them  that  curse 

29  you,  pray  for  them  that  despitefully  use  you.  To 
him  that  smiteth  thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also  the 
other  ;    and  from   him   that  taketh     away  thy  cloke 

30  withhold  not  thy  coat  also.  Give  to  every  one  that 
asketh  thee  ;  and  of  him  that  taketh  away  thy  goods 

31  ask   them  not  again.      And    as   ye   would   that  men 

32  should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to  them  likewise.  And 
if  ye   love   them^   that   love  you,  what  thank  have  ye } 

$$  for  even  sinners  love  those  that  love  them.  And  if 
ye  do  good  to  them  that  do  good  to  you,  what  thank 

34  have  ye  .''  for  even   sinners  do  the  same.      And  if  ye 
lend  to  them  of  whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what  thank  >  Some 
have  ye  ?     even  sinners   lend   to    sinners,    to  receive  ^"tKties 

35  again  as  much.      But  love  vour  enemies,  and  do  them  rcadf/r- 
good,  and  lend,  'never  despairing  ;  and  your  reward  \(ol'imn. 


ii8 


S.  LUKE. 


6.  35 


lOr, 
teacher 


shall   be  great,    and  ye    shall    be   sons    of   the    Most 
High  :  for  he  is  kind  toward  the  unthankful  and  evil. 
Be  ye   merciful,    even   as   your    Father   is    merciful.  i() 
And  judge  not,    and  ye  shall   not  be  judged  :    and   'i,'^ 
condemn  not,   and  ye  shall  not  be  condemned  :  re- 
lease, and  ye  shall  be  released  :  give,  and  it  shall  be  38 
given  unto  you  ;  good  measure,  pressed  down,  shaken 
together,    running   over,    shall    they   give   into    your 
bosom.      For  with   what  measure  ye  mete  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you  again. 

And  he  spake  also  a  parable  unto  them.  Can  the  39 
blind  guide  the  blind  ?  shall  they  not  both  fall  into  a 
pit  '^.      The  disciple  is  not  above  his  huaster  :  but  every  40 
one   when    he    is   perfected   shall   be  as  his  ^master. 
And   why   beholdest   thou    the   mote  that    is  in    thy  41 
brother's  eye,  but  considerest  not  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own  eye  }  Or  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  42 
Brother,  let  me  cast  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye, 
when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam  that  is  in 
thine  own   eye  }     Thou   hypocrite,  cast  out  first  the 
beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  cast  out  the  mote   that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye.      For  there  is  no  good   tree  that  bringeth  forth  43 
corrupt  fruit  ;  nor  again  a  corrupt  tree  that  bringeth 
forth  good  fruit.      For  each  tree  is  known  by  its  own  44 
fruit.      For  of  thorns  men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a 
bramble   bush   gather   they  grapes.      The  good  man  45 
out  of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth  forth 
that  which  is  good  ;  and  the  evil  77iaii  out  of  the  evil 
treasure  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil  :  for  out  of 
the  abundance  of  the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the  46 

which  I  say  }       Every  one  that  cometh  unto  47 

and   heareth  my  words,  and  doeth  them,   I  will 


things 


me, 


2  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
readyi^r  it 
had  been 
J'ounded 
upon  the 
rock  :  as  in 
Matt.  vii.  25 


shew  you  to  whom  he  is  like  :  he  is  like  a  man  48 
building  a  house,  who  digged  and  went  deep,  and 
laid  a  foundation  upon  the  rock  :  and  when  a  flood 
arose,  the  stream  brake  against  that  house,  and  could 
not  shake  it  :  'because  it  had  been  well  builded. 
But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  49 
that  built  a  house  upon  the  earth  without  a  founda- 


6.  35  ST.  LUKE.  ii8 

for  nothing  again  ;  and  your  reward  shall  be  great,  and  ye  shall 
be  the  children  of  the  Highest  :  for  he  is  kind  unto  the  unthank- 
ful, and  io  the  evil. 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your  Father  also  is  merciful. 

I']  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  judged  :  condemn  not,  and 
ye  shall  not  be  condemned  :  forgive,  and  ye  shall  be  forgiven  : 

'^%  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you  ;  good  measure,  pressed 
down,  and  shaken  together,  and  running  over,  shall  men  give  into 
your  bosom.  For  with  the  same  measure  that  ye  mete  wuthal  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  ;  Can  the  blind  lead  the 
blind  .^  shall  they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch  ? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his  master  :  but  every  one  that  is 
perfect  shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's 
eye,  but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye } 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother,  Brother,  let  me 
pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest 
not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own  eye .?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast 
out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then  shalt  thou  see 
clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 

43  For  a  good  tree  bringeth  not  forth  corrupt  fruit  ;  neither 
doth  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

44  For  every  tree  is  known  by  his  own  fruit.  For  of  thorns 
men  do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bramble  bush  gather  they  grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good  treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  good  ;  and  an  evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that  which  is  evil  :  for  of  the  abundance 
of  the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

46  1  And  why  call  ye  me,  Lord,  Lord,  and  do  not  the  things 
which  I  say } 

47  Whosoever  cometh  to  me,  and  heareth  my  sayings,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you  to  whom  he  is  like  : 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built  a  house,  and  digged  deep,  and 
laid  the  foundation  on  a  rock  :  and  when  the  flood  arose,  the 
stream  beat  vehemently  upon  that  house,  and  could  not  shake 
it  ;  for  it  was  founded  upon  a  rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and  doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that  with- 
out a  foundation  built  a  house  upon  the  earth  ;  against  which  the 


119  ST.  LUKE.  7.  i6 

stream  did  beat  vehemently,  and  immediately  it  fell  ;  and  the  ruin 
of  that  house  was  great. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  Now  when  he  had  ended  all  his  sayings  in  the  audience  of  the 
people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  servant,  who  was  dear  unto  him, 
was  sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him  the  elders  of 
the  Jews,  beseeching  him  that  he  would  come  and  heal  his  ser- 
vant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  they  besought  him  instantly, 
saying,  That  he  was  worthy  for  whom  he  should  do  this  : 

5  For  he  loveth  our  nation,  and  he  hath  built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them.  And  when  he  was  now  not  far 
from  the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto 
him,  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself ;  for  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou 
shouldest  enter  under  my  roof  : 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I  myself  worthy  to  come  unto 
thee  :  but  say  in  a  word,  and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under  authority,  having  under  me 
soldiers,  and  I  say  unto  one,  Go,  and  he  goeth  ;  and  to  another, 
Come,  and  he  cometh  ;  and  to  my  servant,  Do  this,  and  he 
doeth  //. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these  things,  he  marvelled  at  him,  and 
turned  him  about,  and  said  unto  the  people  that  followed  him,  I 
say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  were  sent,  returning  to  the  house,  found  the 
servant  whole  that  had  been  sick. 

11^  And  it  came  to  pass  the  day  after,  that  he  went  into  a  city 
called  Nain  ;  and  many  of  his  disciples  went  with  him,  and  much 
people. 

12  Now  when  he  came  nigh  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold, 
there  was  a  dead  man  carried  out,  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and 
she  was  a  widow  :  and  much  people  of  the  city  was  with  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had  compassion  on  her, 
and  said  unto  her.  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched  the  bier  :  and  they  that  bare  him 
stood  still.      And  he  said,  Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise. 

1 5  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak.  And  he 
delivered  him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on  all  :  and  they  glorified  God,  say- 


7.  i6  S.  LUKE.  119 

tion  ;  against  which  the  stream  brake,  and  straight- 
way it  fell  in  ;  and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was  great. 
f    I       After    he    had   ended  all    his  sayings  in  the  ears  of 
the  people,  he  entered  into  Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's  ^servant,  who  was  Mear  '  Gr.^^<7«rf- 

3  unto  him,  was  sick  and  at  the  point  of  death.      And  .,  q^'  ^^^ 
when  he  heard  concerning  Jesus,  he  sent  unto  him  cioti\  to  him 
elders  of  the  Jews,  asking  him  that  he  would  <^omQ^l)'j°"iiY'^ 

4  and  save  his  ^servant.      And  they,  when  they  came  to  f^i"^ 
Jesus,   besought  him  earnestly,  saying,  He  is  worthy 

5  that  thou  shouldest  do  this  for  him  :  for  he  loveth.  our  ^  ^  a 

6  nation,  and    himself   built   us   our  synagogue.     And   /f^^'*^  ^ 
Jesus  went  wTtK  them.     And  when  he  was  now  not     '  ^^ 

far  from  the  house,  the  centurion  sent  friends  to  him, 
saying  unto  him.  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself  :  for  I  am 
not  'worthy  that  thou  shouldest  come  under  my  roof  :  » Gr.  suffi- 

7  wherefore   neither  thought  I  myself  worthy  to  come  "'^^'^^ 
unto  thee  :  but  "^say  the  word,  and  my  ^servant  shall  ^//i  ^a^ 

8  be  healed.      For  I  also  am  a  man  set  under  authority,  ^''^''• 
having  under  myself  soldiers  :  and  I  say  to  this  one,  '  ^'^  ^'^ 
Go,  and  he  goeth  ;  and  to  another,  Come,    and   he 
Cometh  ;  and  to  my  ^servant.  Do  this,  and  he  doeth 

9  it.  And  when  Jesus  heard  these  things,  he  mar- 
velled at  him,  and  turned  and  said  unto  the  multi- 
tude that  followed  him,  I  say    unto  you,    I  have  not 

10  found  so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And  they 
that  were  sent,  returning  to  the  house,  found  the 
^servant  whole. 

1 1  And  it  came  to  pass  ^soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  ^J^l^^Z 
to  a  city   called   Nain  ;  and   his  disciples  went  with  authoHiics 

12  him,    and  a  great  multitude.       Now  when   he  drew  read  ^;^^" 
near  to  the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there  was  carried 

out  one  that  was  dead,  the  only  son  of  his  mother, 
and  she  was  a  widow  :  and  much  people  of  the  city 

13  was  with  her.  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had 
compassion   on   her,  and   said   unto   her,    Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  nigh  and  touched  the  bier  :  and  the 
bearers  stood  still.      And  he  said,  Young  man,  I  say 

1 5  unto  thee,  Arise.  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and 
began  to  speak.     And  he  gave  him   to  his  mother. 

16  And  fear  took  hold  on  all  :  and  they  glorified  God, 


I20 


S.  LUKE. 


7.  i6 


'  Gr.  cer- 
tain two. 


9Gr. 

scourges. 


3  Or,  the 
gospel 


17 

18 
19 


*  Gr.  lesier. 


^  Or,havinji 
been 

«  Or,  «^/ 
having  beer. 


saying,  A  great  prophet  is  arisen  among  us  :  and, 
God  hath  visited  his  people.  And  this  report  went 
forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole  of  Judaea,  and  all 
the  region  round  about. 

And  the  disciples  of  John  told  him  of  all  these 
things.  And  John  calling  unto  him  Hwo  of  his 
disciples  sent  them  to  the  Lord,  saying,  Art  thou  he 
that  Cometh,  or  look  we  for  another }  And  when  the  20 
men  were  come  unto  him,  they  said,  John  the  Baptist 
hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that 
cometh,  or  look  we  for  another.'  In  that  hour  he  21 
cured  many  of  diseases  and  '^plagues  and  evil  spirits  ; 
and  on  many  that  were  blind  he  bestowed  sight. 
And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Go  your  way,  22 
and  tell  John  what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard  ; 
the  blind  receive  their  sight,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are  raised 
up,  the  poor  have  ^good  tidings  preached  to  them. 
And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  find  none  occasion 
of  stumbling  in  me. 

And  when  the  messengers  of  John  were  departed, 
he  began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes  concerning  John, 
What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to  behold  .?  a 
reed  shaken  with   the  wind.''     But  what  went  ye  out  25 
to  see  .'*  a  man  clothed   in  soft  raiment .''       Behold, 
they  which  are  gorgeously  apparelled,  and   live  deli- 
cately, are  in  kings'  courts.      But  what  went  ye  out  to  26 
see }  a  prophet .''     Yea,   I  say  unto  you,    and   much 
more  than  a  prophet.     This    is    he  of  whom   it    is  27 
written, 

Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 
I  say  unto  you,  Among  them  that  are  born  of  women 
there  is  none  greater  than  John  :  yet  he  that  is  "^but 
little  in  the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater  than  he.     And 
all  the  people  when  they  heard,   and  the  publicans, 
justified   God,    ^being  baptized   with   the   baptism    of 
John.      But  the   Pharisees  and   the   lawyers  rejected  30 
for  themselves  the  counsel   of  God,    ^being  not  bap- 
tized of  him.     Whereunto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men  3 1 
of  this  generation,  and  to  what  are  they  like.?     They  32 


'^Z 


24 


28 


29 


7.  i6  ST.  LUKE.  120 

ing,  That  a  great  prophet  is  risen  up  among  us  ;  and,  That  God 
hath  visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him  went  forth  throughout  all  Judea,  and 
throughout  all  the  region  round  about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John  shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  ^  And  John  calling  unto  him  two  of  his  disciples,  sent  ihcm 
to  Jesus,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that  should  come }  or  look  we  for 
another  .^ 

20  When  the  men  were  come  unto  him,  they  said,  John  Bap- 
tist hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that  should  come  .^ 
or  look  we  for  another } 

2\  And  in  that  same  hour  he  cured  many  of  Mtv'/' infirmities 
and  plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits  ;  and  unto  many  that  were  blind 
he  gave  sight. 

22  Then  jesus  answering  said  unto  them,  Go  your  way,  and 
tell  John  what  things  ye  have  seen  and  heard  ;  how  that  the  blind 
see,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are  cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the 
dead  are  raised,  to  the  poor  the  gospel  is  preached. 

23  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever  shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

24  •jl  And  when  the  messengers  of  John  were  departed,  he  be- 
gan to  speak  unto  the  people  concerning  John,  What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  for  to  see }     A  reed  shaken  with  the  wind  .? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  .^  A  man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment  .^  Behold,  they  which  are  gorgeously  apparelled,  and 
live  delicately,  are  in  kings'  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out  for  to  see  }  A  prophet }  Yea,  I  say 
unto  you,  and  much  more  than  a  prophet. 

27  This  is  >^^,  of  whom  it  is  written.  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

28  For  I  say  unto  you,  Among  those  that  are  born  of  women 
there  is  not  a  greater  prophet  than  John  the  Baptist  :  but  he  that 
is  least  in  the  kingdom  of  God  is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that  heard  ///>;/,  and  the  publicans,  jus- 
tified God,  being  baptized  with  the  baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  lawyers  rejected  the  counsel  of  God 
against  themselves,  being  not  baptized  of  him. 

31  1  And  the  Lord  said,  Whereunto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men 
of  this  generation  }  and  to  what  are  they  like  ? 


121  ST.  LUKE.  7.  47 

32  They  are  like  unto  children  sitting  in  the  marketplace,  and 
calling  one  to  another,  and  saying,  We  have  piped  unto  you,  and 
ye  have  not  danced  ;  we  have  mourned  to  you,  and  ye  have  not 
wept. 

^^  For  John  the  Baptist  came  neither  eating  bread  nor  drink- 
ing wine  ;  and  ye  say.  He  hath  a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come  eating  and  drinking  ;  and  ye  say, 
Behold  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a  winebibber,  a  friend  of  publi- 
cans and  sinners  ! 

35  But  wisdom  is  justified  of  all  her  children. 

36  ^  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he  would  eat 
with  him.  And  he  went  into  the  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down 
to  meat. 

^y  And,  behold,  a  woman  in  the  city,  which  was  a  sinner, 
when  she  knew  that  /esus  sat  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house, 
brought  an  alabaster  box  of  ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind  /ii'm  weeping,  and  began  to 
wash  his  feet  with  tears,  and  did  wipe  //2e7?i  with  the  hairs  of  her 
head,  and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed  //lem  with  the  ointment. 

39  Now  when  the  Pharisee  which  had  bidden  him  saw  2/,  he 
spake  within  himself,  saying,  This  man,  if  he  were  a  prophet, 
would  have  known  who  and  what  manner  of  woman  //lis  is  that 
toucheth  him  ;  for  she  is  a  sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  some- 
what to  say  unto  thee.     And  he  saith,  Master,  say  on. 

4 1  There  was  a  certain  creditor  which  had  two  debtors  :  the  one 
owed  five  hundred  pence,  and  the  other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing  to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them 
both.     Tell  me  therefore,  which  of  them  will  love  him  most  ? 

43  Simon  answered  and  said,  I  suppose  that  /le,  to  whom  he 
forgave  most.     And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  woman,  and  said  unto  Simon,  Seest 
thou  this  woman  ?  I  entered  into  thine  house,  thou  gavest  me  no 
water  for  my  feet  :  but  she  hath  washed  my  feet  with  tears,  and 
wiped  /^em  with  the  hairs  of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  :  but  this  woman,  since  the  time  I 
came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

46  j\Iy  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint  :  but  this  woman 
hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee.  Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are 
forgiven  ;  for  she  loved  much  :  but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven, 
//le  same  loveth  little. 


7.  47  S.  LUKE.  121 

are  like  unto  children  that  sit  in  the  marketplace, 
and  call  one  to  another  ;  which  say,  Wc  piped  unto 
you,  and  ye  did  not  dance  ;  ^ve  \vailed,  and  ye  did 
^^  not  weep.  For  John  the  Baptist  is  come  eating 
no  bread  nor  drinking  wine  ;  and  ye  sav,    He  hath 

34  a   Mevil.      The    Son    of   man    is    come    eating    and  1  Gr.deman. 
drinking  ;  and  ye  say,  Behold,  a  gluttonous  man,  and 

a    winebibber,    a   friend    of   publicans   and    sinners  ! 

35  And  wisdom  "is  justified  of  all  her  children.  2  qj,  ^^x 

36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he 
would    eat    with    him.       And    he    entered    into    the 

^y  Pharisee's  house,  and  sat  down  to  meat.  And 
behold,  a  woman  which  was  in  the  city,  a  sinner  ; 
and  when  she  knew  that  he  was  sitting  at  meat  in  the 
Pharisee's  house,    she  brought  "''an  alabaster  cruse  of  3  0r,a^rtj/6 

38  ointment,  and  standing  behind  at  his  feet,  weeping, 
she  began  to  wet   his  feet  with   her  tears,    and  wiped 

them  with  the  hair  of  her  head,  and  ^kissed   his  feet,  *  Gr^issfd 

39  and  anointed   them   with   the  ointment.      Now  when 
the  Pharisee  which  had  bidden  him  saw  it,  he  spake 
within  himself,  saying,  This  man,  if  he  were  "a  pro-  "^  ■'^9""^ 
phet,  would  have  perceived  who  and  what  manner  of  authorities 
woman    this   is    which    toucheth    him,  that    she    is    ^  ^^^1//^/ s,ee 

40  sinner.      And  Jesus  answering  said  unto   him,  Simon,  John  i.  21, 
I  have  somewhat   to  say  unto    thee.      And  he   saith,  ^^' 

41  ^Master,   say  on.      A  certain  lender  had  two  debtors  :  V2i'^c/i<rr 
the  one  owed  five  hundred  "pence,  and  the  other  fifty,  t  See  margi- 

42  When   they    had    not   ivherezvith   to    pav,    he  forgave  !J?'"°'' ?^ 

•  '  r    .  '  o  _         Matt.  xviu. 

them  both.      Which  of  them   therefore  will   love  him  28. 

43  most.''  Simon  answered  and  said.  He,  I  suppose,  to 
whom  he  forgave  the  most.      And  he  said  unto  him, 

44  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  And  turning  to  the  woman, 
he  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman  .?  I  entered 
into  thine  house,  thou  gavest  me  no  water  for  ray 
feet  :  but  she  hath  wetted  my  feet  with  her  tears,  and 

45  wiped  them  with  her  hair.  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss  : 
but  she,  since  the   time  I   came  in,    hath   not  ceased 

46  to  **kiss  my  feet.  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not 
anoint  :  but  she  hath  anointed  my  feet  with  ointment. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee,  Her  sins,  which  are  many, 
are  forgiven  ;  for  she  loved  much  :  but  to  whom  little 


"  Gr.  hisi 
much. 


122  S.  LUKE.  7.  47 

• 

is  forgiven,  the  savie  loveth  little.      And  he  said  unto  48 
her,    Thy  sins   are   forgiven.      And    they    that   .sat  at  49 

'  Or.  «'«''«^  meat  with  him  began  to  say  ^vithin  themselv'es,  Who 

is  this  that  even   forgiveth   sins .''     And   he  said   unto  50 
the  woman,  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  ;  go  in  peace. 

And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,    that  he  went  i  3 
about    through    cities    and    villages,    preaching    and 

*Ox^  gospel  bringing  the  ^good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God, 

and  with  him  the  twelve,    and  certain  women  which  2 
had   been   healed   ot  evil  spirits  and  infirmities,  Mary 

3  Gr.  t/rww«j  that  was  called   Magdalene,  from  whom  seven  Mevils 
had  gone  out,  and  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza  Herod's  3 
steward,     and     Susanna,    and     many    others,     which 

\^l\I'Z        ministered  unto  ^them  of  their  substance. 

authorities         And  wheu  a   great   multitude  came  together,    and  4 
they  of  every  city  resorted  unto  him,    he  spake  by  a 
parable  :  The  sower  went  forth  to  sow  his  seed  :  and  5 
as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the  waj'  side  ;  and  it  was  trod- 
den under  foot,  and  the  birds  of  the  heaven  devoured 
it.     And  other  fell  on  the  rock  ;    and  as  soon  as  it  6 
grew,  it  withered  away,  because  it  had   no   moisture. 
And   other  fell   amidst  the    thorns  ;    and   the  thorns  7 
grew  with  it,  and  choked  it.      And  other  fell  into  the  8 
good   ground,    and  grew,    and   brought   forth    fruit  a 
hundredfold.      As  he  said  these  things,  he  cried.  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

And    his   disciples   asked    him    what    this    parable  9 
might  be.     And   he  said,    Unto  you    it   is   given  to  10 
know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  to 
the  rest  in  parables  ;    that  seeing  they  may  not  sec, 
and    hearing   they,  may    not    understand.      Now    the  1 1 
parable  is  this  :  The  seed  is  the  word  of  God.     And  12 
those  by  the  way  side  are  they  that  have  heard  ;  then 
cometh  the  devil,    and    taketh    awav  the    word  from 
their  heart,  that  they  may  not  believe  and  be  saved. 
And   those  on   the   rock    are  they   which,  when  they  13 
have  heard,    receive   the  word   with  joy  ;    and    these 
have  no  root,  which  for  a  while  believe,    and  in  time 
of  temptation  fall  away.      And  that  which  fell  among  14 
the   thorns,   these  are   they  that   have   heard,    and  as 
they  go  on  their  way  they  are  choked  with  cares  and 


7.  48  ST.  LUKE.  122 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy  sins  are  forgiven. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  began  to  say  within 
themselves,  Who  is  this  that  forgiveth  sins  also  ^ 

50  And  he  said  to  the  woman,  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee  ;  go 
in  peace. 

chaptp:r  viii. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass  afterward,  that  he  went  throughout  every 
city  and  village,  preaching  and  shewing  the  glad  tidings  of  the 
kingdom  of  God  :  and  the  twelve  zvere  with  him, 

2  And  certain  women,  which  had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits 
and  infirmities,  Mary  called  Magdalene,  out  of  whom  went  seven 
devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza  Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna, 
and  many" others,  which  ministered  unto  him  of  their  substance. 

4  ^  And  when  much  people  were  gathered  together,  and  were 
come  to  him  out  of  every  city,  he  spake  by  a  parable  : 

5  A  sower  went  out  to  sow  his  seed  :  and  as  he  sowed,  some 
fell  by  the  way  side  ;  and  it  was  trodden  down,  and  the  fowls  of 
the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock  ;  and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung 
up,  it  withered  awav,  because  it  lacked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns  ;  and  the  thorns  sprang  up 
with  it,  and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground,  and  sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit 
a  hundredfold.  And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  he  cried,  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying.  What  might  this  para- 
ble he?  .  ' 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  to  others  in  parables  ;  that  seeing  they 
might  not  see,  and  hearing  they  might  not  understand. 

1 1  Now  the  parable  is  this  :  The  seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way  side  are  they  that  hear  ;  then  cometh  the 
devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word  out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they 
should  believe  and  be  saved.  , 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  they,  which,  when  tney  hear,  receive 
the  word  with  joy  ;  and  these  have  no  root,  which  for  a  while  be- 
lieve, and  in  tiine  of  temptation  fall  away.  ^-^x^ 

14  And  that  which  fell  among  thorns  are  they,  which,  when 
thev  have  heard,  go  forth,  and  are  choked  with  cares  and  riches 
and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and  bring  no  fruit  tc:^  perfection. 


123  ST.  LUKE.  8.  28 

t 

1 5  But  that  on  the  good  ground  are  they,  which  in  an  honest 
and  good  heart,  having  heard  the  word,  keep  i/,  and  bring  forth 
fruit  with  patience. 

16  •[  No  man,  when  he  hath  hghted  a  candle,  covereth  it  with 
a  vessel,  or  putteth  //  under  a  bed  ;  but  setteth  tV  on  a  candlestick, 
that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light. 

1 7  For  nothing  is  secret,  that  shall  not  be  made  manifest  ; 
neither  any  thing  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known  and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye  hear  :  for  whosoever  hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given  ;  and  whosoever  hath  not,  from  him  shall  be 
taken  even  that  which  he  seemeth  to  have. 

19  ^  Then  came  to  \{\vcihis  mother  and  his  brethren,  and  could 
not  come  at  him  for  the  press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  by  certaiii  which  said,  Thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  stand  without,  desiring  to  see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them.  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these  which  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  f[  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  a  certain  day,  that  he  went  into  a 
ship  with  his  disciples  :  and  he  said  unto  them.  Let  us  go  over 
unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake.      And  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed,  he  fell  asleep  :  and  there  came  down  a 
storm  of  wind  on  the  lake  ;  and  they  were  filled  ivith  water,  and 
were  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and  awoke  him,  saying,  IMaster, 
Master,  we  perish.  Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the  wind  and  the 
raging  of  the  water  :  and  they  ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  Where  is  your  faith  }  And  they 
being  afraid  wondered,  saying  one  to  another,  What  manner  of 
man  is  this  !  for  he  commandeth  even  the  winds  and  water  and 
they  obey  him. 

26  ^  And  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes,  which 
is  over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to  land,  there  met  him  out  of  the 
city  a  certain  man,  which  had  devils  long  time,  and  ware  no 
clothes,  neither  abode  in  atty  house,  but  in  the  tombs. 

28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried  out,  and  fell  down  before 
him,  and  with  a  loud  voice  said,  What  have  I  to  do  Avith  thee. 


8.  28  S.  LUKE.  123 

riches  and  pleasures  of  //;/>  life,  and  brinii^  no  fruit  to 

15  perfection.  And  that  in  the  good  ground,  these  are 
such  as  in  an  honest  and  good  heart,  having  heard 
the  word,  hold  it  fast,  and  bring  forth  fruit  with 
patience. 

16  And  no  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  covereth 
it  with  a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a  bed  ;  but  putteth 
it  on  a  stand,    that  they  which  enter  in  may  see  the 

17  light.  P'or  nothing  is  hid,  that  shall  not  be  made 
manifest  ;  nor  ajtything  secret,  that  shall  not  be  known 

18  and  come  to  light.  Take  heed  therefore  how  ye 
hear  :  for  whosoever  hath,  to  him  shall  be  given  ;  and 
whosoever   hath    not,    from    him  shall  be  taken  away 

even  that  which  he  Hhinketh  he  hath.  ■  Or,  seem- 

19  And  there  came  to  him   his  mother  and  brethren, 

20  and  they  could  not  come  at  him  for  the  crowd.  And 
it  was  told  him.  Thy  mother  and  thy  brethren  stand 

2 1  without,  desiring  to  see  thee.  But  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  My  mother  and  my  brethren  are 
these  which  hear  the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  Now  it  came  to  pass  on  one  of  those  days,  that  he 
entered  into  a  boat,  himself  and  his  disciples  ;  and  he 
said  unto  them,  Let  us  go  over  unto  the  other  side  of 

23  the  lake  :  and  they  launched  forth.  But  as  they  sailed 
he  fell  asleep  :  and  there  came  down  a  storm  of  wind 
on  the   lake  ;  and   they   were   filling  with  water,   and 

24  were  in  jeopardy.  And  they  came  to  him,  and  awoke 
him,  saying.  Master,  master,  we  perish.  And  he 
awoke,  and  rebuked  the  wind  and  the  raging  of  the 

25  water  :  and  they  ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Where  is  your  faith  }  And  being 
afraid  they  marvelled,  saying  one  to  another,  Who 
then  is  this,  that  he  commandeth  even  the  winds  and 
the  water,  and  they  obey  him  .-' 

26  And  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the  "Gerasenes,  ^  Many 

1   •    I      •  •  /-.    1-1  '    *       1         1  I  ancient 

27  which  IS   over   agamst   Galilee.      And    when    he   was  authorities 
come  forth   upon   the   land,    there   met  him  a  certain  ^"^^^/p 
man  out  of  the  city,  who  had  \levils  ;  and  for  a  long  others,  Ga- 
time  he  had  worn  no  clothes,   and  abode  not  in  any  and^o'in 

28  house,  but  in  the  tombs.      And  when  he  saw  Jesus,  he  ^^«''-  37- 
cried  out,  and  fell  down  before  him,  antl  with  a  loud  ^^'■<i'"''>nu 


124  S.  LUKE.  8.  28 

voice  said,  What  have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son 
of  the  Most  High  God  ?  I  beseech  thee,  torment  me 
not.      For  he  commanded  the  unclean  spirit  to  come  29 

J  Or  r./  a  out  from  the  man.  For  'oftentimes  it  had  seized 
hnii  :  and  he  ^vas  kept  under  guard,  and  bound  ^vith 
chains  and  fetters  ;  and  breaking  the  bands  asunder, 

-  Grcifttton.  he  was   driven  of    the  "devil   into   the   deserts.      And  30 
Jesus  asked  him.  What  is   thy  name  .?     And   he   said, 

^Gt.demo»s.  Legion  ;  for  many  Mevils  were  entered  into  him.     And  31 
they  intreated  him  that  he  would  not  command  them 
to  depart  into  the  abyss.      Now  there  was  there  a  herd  32 
of  many  swine  feeding  on   the   mountain  :    and  they 
intreated  him  that  he  would  give  them  leave  to   enter 
into  them.     And  he  gave  them  leave.     And  the 'devils  33 
came  out  from  the  man,  and  entered  into  the  swine  : 
and  the  herd  rushed  down  the  steep  into  the  lake,  and 
were  choked.     And  when  they  that  fed  them  saw  what  34 
had  come  to  pass,   they  fled,   and  told  it  in  the  city 
and  in  the  country.      And  they  went  out  to  see  what  35 
had  come  to  pass  ;  and  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  found 
the  man,  from  whom  the  Mevils  were  gone  out,  sitting, 
clothed  and  in  his  right  mind,    at  the  feet  of  Jesus  : 
and  they  were  afraid.      And  they  that  saw  it  told  them  -^6 

*  Or,  saved  how  he  that   M-as    possessed    with  Mevils  was  "made 

whole.     And  all    the  people   of  the   country   of  the  ^j 
Gerasenes  round   about   asked    him    to   depart   from 
them  ;  for  they  were  holden  with  great  fear  :  and  he 
entered  into  a  boat,  and  returned.      But  the  man  from  ^^ 
whom  the  Mevils  were  gone  out  prayed   him   that  he 
might  be  with   him  :  but  he   sent  him   away,   saying, 
Return  to  thy   house,    and   declare  how  great  things  39 
God  hath  done  for  thee.      And  he  went  his  way,  pub- 
lishing throughout  the  whole   city   how  great  things 
Jesus  had  done  for  him. 

And   as   Jesus    returned,    the  multitude  welcomed  40 
him  ;  for  they  were  all  waiting  for  him.      And  behold,  41 
there  came  a  man  named  Jairus,  and  he  was  a  ruler  of 
the  synagogue  :  and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'   feet,   and 
besought  him  to  come  into  his  house  ;  for  he  had  an  42 
only  daughter,  about  twelve  years  of  age,  and  she  lay 
a  dying.      But  as  he  went  the  multitudes  thronged  him. 


8.  28  ST.  LUKE.  124 

Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God  most  high  .?     I  beseech  thee,  torment  me 
not. 

29  (For  he  had  commanded  the  unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of 
the  man.  For  oftentimes  it  had  caught  him  :  and  he  was  kept 
bound  with  chains  and  in  fetters  ;  and  he  brake  the  bands,  and 
was  driven  of  the./levil  into  the  wilderness.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  saying,  What  is  thy  name }  And  he 
said,  Legion  :  because  many  devils  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that  he  would  not  command  them 
to  go  out  into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding  on  the 
mountain  :  and  they  besought  him  that  he  would  suffer  them  to 
enter  into  them.      And  he  suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of  the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine  :  and  the  herd  ran  violently  down  a  steep  place  into  the 
lake,  and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them  saw  what  was  done,  they  fled,  and 
went  and  told  //  in  the  city  and  in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see  what  was  done  ;  and  came  to 
Jesus,  and  found  the  man,  out  of  whom  the  devils  were  departed, 
sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus,  clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind  :  and 
they  were  afraid. 

36  They  also  which  saw  it  told  them  by  what  means  he  that 
was  possessed  of  the  devils  was  healed. 

iq  ^  Then  the  whole  multitude  of  the  country  of  the  Gada- 
renes  round  about  besought  him  to  depart  from  them  ;  for  they 
were  taken  with  great  fear  :  and  he  went  up  into  the  ship,  and 
returned  back  again. 

38  Now  the  man,  out  of  whom  the  devils  were  departed,  be- 
sought him  that  he  might  be  with  him  :  but  Jesus  sent  him  away, 

saying,  x-        n  a 

39  Return  to  thine  own  house,  and  shew  how  great  thmgs  Uoa 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And  he  went  his  way,  and  published 
throughout  the  whole  city  how  great  things  Jesus  had  done  unto 

him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  Jesus  was  returned,  the  peo- 
ple gladly  received  him  :  for  they  were  all  waiting  for  hnn. 

41  «l'And,  behold,  there  came  a  man  named  Jairus,  and  he 
was  a  ruler  of  the  synagogue  ;  and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet, 
and  besought  him  that  he  would  come  into  his  house  : 

42  For  he  had  one  onlv  daughter,  about  twelve  years  of  age, 
and  she  lav  a  dving.      But  as  he  went  the  people  thronged  him. 


125  ST.  LUKE.  9.  5 

43  ^  And  a  woman  having  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 
which  had  spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians,  neither  could  be 
healed  of  any, 

44  Came  behind  him,  and  touched  the  border  of  his  garment  : 
and  immediately  her  issue  of  blood  stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said.  Who  touched  me?  When  all  denied, 
Peter  and  they  that  were  with  him  said,  Master,  the  multitude 
throng  thee  and  press  thee,  and  sayest  thou,  W^ho  touched  me  .-* 

46  And  Jesus  said.  Somebody  hath  touched  me  :  for  I  perceive 
that  virtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw  that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and  falling  down  before  him,  she  declared  unto  him  be- 
fore all  the  people  for  what  cause  she  had  touched  him,  and  how 
she  was  healed  immediately. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her.  Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort  :  thy 
faith  hath  made  thee  whole  ;  go  in  peace. 

49  *!  While  he  yet  spake,  there  cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue's  house,  saying  to  him.  Thy  daughter  is  dead  ; 
trouble  not  the  Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  if,  he  answered  him,  saying.  Fear  not : 
believe  only,   and  she  shall  be  made  whole. 

5 1  And  when  he  came  into  the  house,  he  suffered  no  man  to 
go  in,  save  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and  the  father  and  the 
mother  of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  wept,  and  bewailed  her  :  but  he  said.  Weep  not  ; 
she  is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn,  knowing  that  she  was  dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out,  and  took  her  by  the  hand,  and 
called,  saying,  Maid,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  came  again,  and  she  arose  straightway  :  and 
he  commanded  to  give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  astonished  :  but  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  what  was  done. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  Then  he  called  his  twelve  disciples  together,  and  gave  them 
power  and  authority  over  all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal 
the  sick. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take  nothing  for  your  journey, 
neither  staves,  nor  scrip,  neither  bread,  neither  money  ;  neither 
have  two  coats  apiece,  [depart. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye  enter  into,  there  abide,  and  thence 

5  And  whosoever  v»-ill  not  receive  you,  when  ye  go  out  ot  that 


9.  5  S.  LUKE.  125 

43  And  a  woman  having  an  issue  of  blood  twelve 
years,  which  ^had  spent  all  her  living  upon  physicians,  '  s^'"* 

44  and  could  not  be  healed   of  any,    came   behind   him,  auifforities 
and  touched  the  border  of  his  garment  :  and  imme-  ^^elt'au 

45  diately  the  issue  of  her  blood  stanched.  And  Jesus  >'''^^'z"\?-. 
said,  Who  is  it  that  touched  me }  And  when  all  de-  cfaZfan^J' 
nied,  Peter  said,  ^and  they  that  were  with  him,  Master,  a  gome 

46  the  multitudes  press  thee  and  crush  //we.      Bui  Jesus  ancient 
said,  Some  one  did   touch   me  :  for   I   perceived   that  lurnZluP 

47  power  had  .srone  forth  from  me.     And  when  the  woman  ^^'''^  ^^"'.f, 

,  1  1-11  ,1.  wer-e  with 

saw  that  sne  was  not  hid,    she   came  trembhng,   and  hint. 
falling  down  before  him  declared  in  the  presence  of  all 
the  people  tor  what  cause  she  touched  him,  and  how 

48  she  was  healed  immediately.     And  he  said  unto  her, 
Daui2:hter,    thy  faith   hath  ^made   thee  whole  ;  go  in  ^  Or.  saved 
peace. 

49  While  he  yet  spake,  there  cometh  one  from  the  ruler 
of  the  synagogue"  s //r;/^x^,  saying.  Thy  daughter  is  dead  ; 

50  trouble  not  the  ^Master.      But  Jesus   hearing  it,    an-  "  Or, 
swered  him.  Fear  not  :  only  believe,  and  she  shall  be    ^'^'^^'^ 

5 1  ^made  whole.  And  when  he  came  to  the  house,  he  '  ^^^  ^'^'^'^^ 
suffered  not  any  man  to  enter  in  with  him,  save  Peter, 

and  John,  and  James,  and  the  father  of  the  maiden 

52  and  her  mother.  And  all  were  weeping,  and  bewailing 
her  :  but  he  said,  Weep  not  ;  for  she  is  not  dead,  but 

53  sleepeth.     And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn,   knowing 

54  that  she  was  dead.      But  he,  taking  her  by  the  hand, 

55  called,  saying.  Maiden,  arise.  And  her  spirit  re- 
turned, and  she  rose  up  immediately  :    and  he  com- 

56  manded  that  something  be  given  her  to  eat.  And  her 
parents  were  amazed  :  but  he  charged  them  to  tell 
no  man  what  had  been  done. 

)  I  And  he  called  the  twelve  together,  and  gave  them 
power   and  authority  over   all    "devils,    and    to   cure  « Cr. 

2  diseases.     And  he  sent  them  forth  to  preach  the  king-  demons. 

3  dom  of  God,  and  to  heal  'the  sick.     And  he  said  unto  1  some 
them,  Take  nothing  for  your  journey,  neither  staff,  i^^r  authoHtu 
wallet,  nor  bread,  nor  money  ;  neither  have  two  coats,  omit  the 

4  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  there  abide,  and  ^"■'^'• 

5  thence  depart.     And   as   many   as   receive   you  not, 
when  ye  depart  from  that  cit\',  shake  off  the  dust  from 


ties 


126  S.  LUKE.  9.  5 

your  feet  for  a  testimony  against  them.     And   they  6 
departed,  and  went  throughout  the  villages,  preaching 
the  gospel,  and  healing  everywhere. 

Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all  that  was  done  :  7 
and  he  was  much  perplexed,   because  that  it  was  said 
by  some,  that  John  was  risen  from  the  dead  ;  and  by  8 
some,  that  Elijah  had  appeared  ;  and  by  others,  that 
one  of  the  old  prophets  was  risen  again.     And  Herod  9 
said,  John  I  beheaded  :  but  who  is  this,  about  whom 
I  hear  such  things  ?     And  he  sought  to  see  him. 

And  the  apostles,  when  they  were  returned,  declared  10 
unto  him  what  things  they  had   done.     And  he  took 
them,  and  withdrew  apart  to  a  city  called   Bethsaida. 
But  the  multitudes  perceiving  it  followed  him  :  and  he  1 1 
welcomed  them,  and  spake  to  them  of  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  them  that  had  need  of  healing  he  healed. 
And  the  day  began   to   wear   away  ;  and  the  twelve  12 
came,  and  said  unto  him.   Send  the  multitude  away, 
that  they  may  go  into  the  villages  and  country  round 
about,  and  lodge,  and  get  victuals  :  for  we  are  here  in 
a  desert  place.      But  he  said  unto  them.  Give  ye  them  13 
to  eat.     And  thev  said,  We  have  no   more  than   five 
loaves  and  two  fishes  ;  except  we  should   go  and   buy 
food  for  all  this  people.      For  they  were  about  five  14 
thousand  men.     And  he  said  unto  his  disciples.  Make 
them  ^sit  down  in  companies,   about  fifty  each.     And  1 5 
they  did  so,  and   made  them  all  ^sit  down.     And  he  16 
took  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking  up 
to  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and  brake  ;  and  gave  to  the 
disciples  to  set  before  the  multitude.     And  they  did  17 
eat,  and  were  all  filled  :  and  there  was  taken  up  that 
which  remained  over  to  them  of  broken  pieces,  twelve 
baskets. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  alone,  the  18 
disciples  were  with  him  :  and  he  asked  them,   saying, 
Who  do  the  multitudes  say  that  I   am.''     And  they  19 
answering  said,    John  the   Baptist  ;     but   others  saj; 
Elijah  ;  and   others,   that  one  of  the  old   prophets  is 
risen  again.     And  he  said  unto  them.  But  who  say  ye  20 
that  I  am  ?     And  Peter  answering  said.  The  Christ  of 
God.     But  he  charged  them,  and  commanded  //ie??i  to  21 


9.  5  ST.  LUKE.  126 

city,  shake  off  the  very  dust  from  your  feet  for  a  testimony  against 
them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went  through  the  towns,  preaching 
the  gospel,  and  heahng  every  where. 

7  ^  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch  heard  of  all  that  was  done  by 
him  :  and  he  was  perplexed,  because  that  it  was  said  of  some, 
that  John  was  risen  from  the  dead  ; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Elias  had  appeared  ;  and  of  others,  that 
one  of  the  old  prophets  was  risen  again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have  I  beheaded  ;  but  who  is  this,  of 
whom  I  hear  such  things  ?     And  he  desired  to  see  him. 

10  •[  And  the  apostles,  when  they  were  returned,  told  him  all 
that  they  had  done.  And  he  took  them,  and  went  aside  privately 
into  a  desert  place  belonging  to  the  city  called  Bethsaida. 

1 1  And  the  people,  when  they  knew  //,  followed  him  :  and  he 
received  them,  and  spake  unto  them  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
healed  them  that  had  need  of  healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  began  to  wear  away,  then  came  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  him,  Send  the  multitude  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  towns  and  country  round  about,  and  lodge,  and 
get  victuals  :  for  we  are  here  in  a  desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And  they 
said,  We  have  no  more  but  five  loaves  and  two  fishes  ;  except  we 
should  go  and  buy  meat  for  all  this  people. 

14  For  they  were  about  five  thousand  men.  And  he  said  to  his 
disciples,  IVIake  them  sit  down  by  fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made  them  all  sit  down. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  and  look- 
ing up  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  dis- 
ciples to  set  before  the  multitude. 

1 7  And  they  did  eat,  and  were  all  filled  :  and  there  was  taken 
up  of  fragments  that  remained  to  them  twelve  baskets. 

18  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  alone  praying,  his  dis- 
ciples were  with  him  ;  and  he  asked  them,  saying,  Whom  say  tlie 
people  that  I  am  ? 

19  They  answering  said,  John  the  Baptist  ;  but  some  say, 
Elias  ;  and  others  say,  that  one  of  the  old  prophets  is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them,  But  whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ?  Peter 
answering  said.  The  Christ  of  God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged  them,  and  commanded  //lem  to  tell 
no  man  that  thing  ; 


127  ST.  LUKE.  9.  37 

2  2  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must  suffer  many  things,  and  be 
rejected  of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  slain, 
and  be  raised  the  third  day. 

2^  ^  And  he  said  to  //lem  all,  If  any  7?ia?i  ^vill  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take  up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his  life  shall  lose  it  :  but  whoso- 
ever will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

25  For  what  is  a  man  advantaged,  if  he  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  himself,  or  be  cast  away  .'' 

26  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words,  of 
him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  shall  come  in  his 
own  glory,  and  m  his  Father's,  and  of  the  hoi}'  angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth,  there  be  some  standing  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

28  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  about  an  eight  days  after  these  say- 
ings, he  took  Peter  and  John  and  James,  and  went  up  into  a 
mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fashion  of  his  countenance  was  al- 
tered, and  his  raiment  was  white  and  glistering. 

30  And,  behold,  there  talked  with  him  two  men,  which  were 
Moses  and  Elias  : 

3 1  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake  of  his  decease  which  he 
should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that  were  him  were  heavy  with  sleep  : 
and  when  they  were  awake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men 
that  stood  with  him. 

l^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  departed  from  him,  Peter  said 
unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us  make 
three  tabernacles  ;  one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
FZlias  :  not  knowing  what  he  said. 

34  While  he  thus  spake,  there  came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed 
them  :  and  they  feared  as  they  entered  into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out  of  the  cloud,  saying,  This  is  my 
beloved  Son  :  hear  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  was  past,  Jesus  was  found  alone.  And 
they  kept  it  close,  and  told  no  man  in  those  days  any  of  those 
things  which  they  had  seen. 

37  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  the  next  day,  when  they 
were  come  down  from  the  hill,  much  people  met  him. 


9.  37  S.  LUKE.  127 

22  tell  this  to  no  man  ;  saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  the  elders  and 
chief  priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and  the  third 

23  day  be  raised  up.  And  he  said  unto  all,  If  any  man 
would  come  after  me,  let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 

24  up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me.  For  whosoever 
would  save  his  Mife  shall  lose  it  ;  but  whosoever  shall  '  Or,  soul 

25  lose  his  Mife  for  my  sake,  the  same  shall  save  it.  For 
what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he  gain  the  whole  world,  and 

26  lose  or  forfeit  his  own  self.?  For  whosoever  shall  be 
ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him  shall  the  Son 
of  man  be  ashamed,  when  he  cometh  in  his  own  glory, 
and  the  glory  of  the  Father,    and  of  the  holy  angels. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth.  There  be  some  of  them  that 
stand  here,  which  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of  death,  till 
they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass  about  eight  days  after  these 
sayings,  he  took  with  him  Peter  and  John  and  James, 

29  and  went  up  into  the  mountain  to  pray.  And  as  he 
was  praying,  the  fashion  of  his  countenance  was  altered, 

30  and  his  raiment  became  white  and  dazzling.  And 
behold,  there  talked  with  him  two  men,    which  were 

31  Moses  and  Elijah  ;  who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake 

of  his  'decease  which  he  was  about  to  accomplish  at  "^  Or,  dej'ar- 

32  Jerusalem.      Now  Peter  and  the}'  that  were  with  him 

were   heavy   with   sleep  :    but  ^when   they  were  fully  ^  Or,/m7//w 
awake,  they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men  that  stood  mvuke 
7,7^  with  him.      And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the}'  were  parting 
from  him,  Peter  said  unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here  :  and  let  us  make   three  ^tabernacles  ;  *  Or,  i^ooths 
one  for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elijah  : 

34  not  knowing  what  he  said.  And  while  he  said  these 
things,  there  came  a  cloud,  and  overshadowed  them  : 

35  and  they  feared  as  they  entered  into  the  cloud.      And 

a  voice  came  out  of  the  cloud,    saying.    This  is  ^my  °  J^J,^"^ 

36  Son,  my  chosen  :  hear  ye  him.      And  when  the  voice  authorities 
"came,  Jesus  was  found  alone.      And   they  held   their  ZteJ'Zn!' 
peace,  and  told  no  man  in  those  days  any  of  the  things  See  Mau. 
which  they  had  seen.  MarkTix.  7. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  the   next   day,    when   they  "Or,  w<w 
were  come  down  from  the  mountain,  a  great  multitude -^"•'"^ 


128  S.  LUKE  9.  37 

met  him.      And  behold,    a   man   from   the   multitude  ^S 
>  Or,  cried,  saying,  ^Master,  I  beseech  thee  to  look  upon  my 

Teacher      ^^^  .  ^^^  j^^  j^  mine  Only  child  :  and  behold,  a  spirit  39 
2  Or,  con-     taketh  him,  and  he  suddenly  crieth  out  ;  and  it  ^teareth 
vuiseth        j^jj^-^  ^^^  l^g  foameth,  and  it  hardly  departeth  from  him, 

bruising  him  sorely.      And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to  40 
cast  it  out  ;  and  they  could  not.     And  Jesus  answered  4 1 
and  said,    O  faithless   and   perverse  generation,    how 
long  shall  I  be  with  you,    and  bear  with  you  }  bring 
hither  thy  son.      And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming,    the  42 
^Qr. demon.  Mcvil  Mashed   him   down,    and   ^tare  him  grievously. 
4  Or,  rent    gut  Jcsus  rcbuked  the  unclean  spirit,  and  healed  the 
6  Or  con-     ^'^y^  ^^^  o^^'^  \\\vix  back  to  his  father.      And  they  were  4  3 
vuised         all  astonished  at  the  majesty  of  God. 

But  while  all  were  marvelling  at  all  the  things  which 
he  did,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Let  these  words  sink  44 
into  your  ears  :  for  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  delivered 
up  into  the  hands  of  men.  But  they  understood  not  45 
this  saying,  and  it  was  concealed  from  them,  that  they 
should  not  perceive  it  :  and  they  were  afraid  to  ask 
him  about  this  savins:. 

And  there  arose  a  reasoning  among  them,  which  of  46 
*  Gr  them  should  be  ^greatest.      But  when    Tesus  saw   the  47 

reasoning  of  their  heart,  he  took  a  little  child,  and 
set  him  by  his  side,  and  said  unto  them,  Whoso-  48 
ever  shall  receive  this  little  child  in  my  name  receiveth 
me  :  and  whosoever  shall  receive  me  receiveth  him 
'  Gr.  lesser,  ^^^t  seut  me  :  for  he  that  is  'least  among  you  all,  the 
same  is  great. 

And  John  answered  and   said,    ]\Iaster,  we   saw  one  49 
8  Gr.  de-      casting  out  Mevils  in  thy  name  ;  and  we  forbade  him, 
inons.  because  he  followeth  not  with  us.      But  Jesus  said  unto  50 

him.  Forbid  him  not  :  for  he  that  is  not  against  you  is 
for  you. 
\?ing"/ui-        ^^^  ^^  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  ^ve^e  well-nigh  5 1 
jmed.  come  that  he  should  be  received   up,    he  stedfastly  set 

his  face   to    go    to    Jerusalem,    and    sent  messengers  52 
before    his   face  :  and    they    went,    and    entered   into 
a  village  of  the  Samaritans,    to   make   ready   for  him. 
And    they    did    not    receive    him,     because    his    face  53 
was   as   though   he   were   going    to    Jerusalem.       And  54 


9.  37  ST.  LUKE.  128 

^8  And,  behold,  a  man  of  the  company  cried  out,  saying,  Mas- 
ter, I  beseech  thee,  look  upon  my  son  ;  for  he  is  mine  only  child. 

39  And,  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him,  and  he  suddenly  crieth  out  ;  and 
it  teareth  him  that  he  foameth  again,  and  bruising  him,  hardly 
departeth  from  him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples  to  cast  him  out  ;  and  they 
could  not. 

4 1  And  Jesus  answering  said,  O  faithless  and  perverse  genera- 
tion, how  long  shall  I  be  with  you,  and  suffer  you  ?  Bring  thy  son 
hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming,  the  devil  threw  him  down,  and 
tare  /im.  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit,  and  healed  the 
child,  and  delivered  him  again  to  his  father. 

43  *  And  they  were  all  amazed  at  the  mighty  power  of  God. 
But  while  they  wondered  every  one  at  all  things  which  Jesus  did, 
he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down  into  your  ears  :  for  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of  men. 

45  But  they  understood  not  this  saying,  and  it  was  hid  from 
them,  that  they  perceived  it  not  :  and  they  feared  to  ask  him  of 
that  saying. 

46  ^  Then  there  arose  a  reasoning  among  them,'which  of  them 
should  be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the  thought  of  their  heart,  took  a 
child,  and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them,  Whosoever  shall  receive  this  child  in 
my  name  receiveth  me  ;  and  whosoever  shall  receive  me,  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me  :  for  he  that  is  least  among  you  all,  the  same 
shall  be  great. 

49  ^  And  John  answered  and  said,  jNIaster,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  devils  in  thy  name  ;  and  we  forbade  him,  because  he  follow- 
eth  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Forbid  kim  not :  for  he  that  is  not 
against  us  is  for  us. 

51  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  time  was  come  that  he 
should  be  received  up,  he  steadfastly  set  his  face  to  go  to  Jerusa- 
lem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before  his  face  :  and  they  went,  and 
entered  into  a  village  of  the  Samaritans,  to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive  him,  because  his  face  was  as 
though  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples  James  and  John  saw  /^is,  they  said, 


129  ST.  LUKE.  10.  II 

Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  command  fire  to  come  down  from  heaven, 
and  consume  them,  even  as  EHas  did  ? 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked  them,  and  said.  Ye  know  not 
what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of. 

56  For  the  Son  of  man  is  not  come  to  destroy  men's  Uves,  but 
to  save  /Ae7?i.     And  they  went  to  another  village. 

57  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  cer- 
tain man  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever 
thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Foxes  have  holes,  and  birds  of 
the  air  have  nests ;  but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  /it's  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another,  Follow  me.  But  he  said,  Lord, 
sufer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Let  the  dead  bury  their  dead  :  but  go 
thou  and  preach  the  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said.  Lord,  I  will  follow  thee  ;  but  let  me 
first  go  bid  them  farewell,  which  are  at  home  at  my  house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  No  man,  having  put  his  hand  to 
the  plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  After  tl\ese  things  the  Lord  appointed  other  seventy  also, 
and  sent  them  two  and  two  before  his  face  into  every  city  and 
place,  whither  he  himself  would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them.  The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but 
the  labourers  are  few  :  pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest, 
that  he  would  send  forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

3  Go  your  ways :  behold,  I  send  you  forth  as  lambs  among  wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip,  nor  shoes  :  and  salute  no  man 
by  the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  enter,  first  sa}-,  Peace  6e  to  this 
house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be  there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon 
it  :  if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  house  remain,  eating  and  drinking  such 
things  as  they  give  :  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  ol  his  hire.  Go  not 
from  house  to  house. 

8  x\nd  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat 
such  things  as  are  set  before  vou  : 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say  unto  them.  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you  not, 
go  your  ways  out  into  the  streets  of  the  same,  and  say, 

1 1  Even  the  verv  dust  of  your  citv,  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we 


10.  II  S.  LUKE.  129 

when    his  disciples  James  and   John   saw   this,    they 
said,  Lord,  wilt  thou  that  we  bid   fire  to  come  down 
^^  from  heaven,  and  consume  them^  ?     But  he  turned,  '  ^a"y 

56  and  rebuked  them^     And  they  went  to  another  vil-  authorities 

1  add  even  as 

57  And  as  they  went  in   the  way,    a  certain   man   said  2  some 
unto  him,  I  will  follow  thee  whithersoever  thou  «:oest.  ancient  au- 

o     t       J      T  -1  i_  •  'fi         r  I  11  I    thorities;<dd 

5b  And  Jesus  said  unto  nim,   Ine  ioxes  have  holes,  and  andsahi^Ve 
the  birds  of   the   heaven   have   ^nests  ;    but  the   Son  ^/fJJ  "'^^ 

59  of  man  hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head.      And  he  said  manner  0/ 
unto  another,  Follow  me.      But  he  said,    Lord,  suffer  i^y-'^^'some!^ 

60  me  first  to  0:0  and  burv  my  father.      But  he  said  unto  ^"',  ^1^^';^ 
mm,  Leave  the  dead  to  bury  their  own  dead  ;  but  go  the  Son  0/ 

61  thou  and  publish  abroad  the  kingdom  of  God.      And  "J,ol\T"e-' 
another  also  said,  I  will  follow  thee.    Lord  ;  but  first  ^t^oy  mens 
suffer  me  to  bid  farewell  to  them  that  are  at  my  house,  j-^^^'them." 

62  But  Jesus  said  unto  him.  No  man,  having  put  his  hand  ■^o.x.iodgins- 
to  the  plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit  fur  the  kingdom  /^"'^^■^• 

of  God. 
10  I       Now  after  these  things  the  Lord  appointed  seventy*  ^jf^fj^"^ 
others,   and  sent   them  two  and    two  before  his   face  authorities 
into  every  city  and  place,  whither  he  himself  w^as  about  ",,,^  f  "„j  ^o 

2  to  come.     And   he   said    unto  them,   The  harvest   is  '"  ^er.  17. 
plenteous,  but  the  labourers  are  few  :  pray  ye   there- 
fore the  Lord  of  the  harvest,    that  he  send   forth   la- 

3  bourers  into   his   harvest.      Go  you   ways  ;    behold,  I 

4  send  you  forth  as  lambs  in  the  midst  of  wolves.     Carry 
no  purse,  no  wallet,  no  shoes  :  and  salute  no  man  on 

5  the  way.      And  into  whatsoever  house  ye  shall  °enter,  ''9^^-^  '^J'*" 

6  first  say,    Peace  be  to   this  house.     And   if  a  son  of 

7  peace  be  there,  your  peace  shall  rest  upon  "^him  :  but "  ^^"^^ '' 
if  not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again.      And  in  that  same 
house  remain,  eating  and  drinking  such  things  as  they 

give  :  for  the  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire.     Go  not 

8  from  house  to   house.     And  into  whatsoever  city  yc 
enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat  such  things  as  are  set 

9  before  you  :  and  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein,  and  say 
unto  them,  The  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh   unto 

10  you.      But  into  whatsoever  city  ye  shall  enter,  and  they 
receive  you  not,  go  out  into  the  streets  thereof  and  say, 

1 1  Even  the  dust  from  }our  city,  that  cleaveth  to  our  feet, 

5 


l^O 


S.  LUKE.  10.  11 


we  do  wipe  off  against  you  :  howbeit  know  this,  that 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh.      I  say  unto  you,  1 2 
It  shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that  day  for  Sodom,  than 
for  that  city.      Woe  unto  thee,    Chorazin  !    woe   unto  13 

iCt.powers.  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for  if  the  ^mighty  works  had  been 
done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,   which  were  done  in  you, 
they  would  have  repented   long  ago,    sitting  in   sack- 
cloth and  ashes.      Howbeit  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  14 
for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  judgement,    than  for  you. 
And   thou,    Capernaum,    shalt  thou  be  exalted   unto  15 
heaven.?  thou  shalt  be  brought  down  unto  Hades.     He  16 
that  heareth  you   heareth   me  ;  and   he  that  rejecteth 
you  rejecteth  me  ;  and  he  that  rejecteth   me  rejecteth 
him  that  sent  me. 

And  the  seventy  returned  with  joy,    saying,    Lord,  17 

^Gr.dfMfiKs.  even  the  Mevils  are  subject  unto  us  in  thy  name.     And  18 
j^U  tM^^f^in*^'^^  said  unto  them,  I  beheld  Satan  jallen  as  lightning 

f^ju^x  /^h^yfrom  heaven.      Behold,  I  have  given  you  authority  to  19 
(L>;^,  Ai^^'v*^  **^' tread  upon  serpents  and  scorpions,    and  over  all   the 
crt<rii.  ^«***  -^  power  of  the  enemy  :  and  nothing  shall  in  any  wise 

hurt   you.        Howbeit   in   this   rejoice  not,    that  the  20 
spirits  are  subject  unto  you  ;    but  rejoice   that  your 
names  arc  written  in  heaven. 

s  Or,  ly  In  that  same  hour  he  rejoiced  ^in  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  2 1 

♦  Or,/r«w<?  said,  I  ""thank  thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  that  thou  didst  hide  these  things  from  the  wise 
and  understanding,  and  didst  reveal  them  unto  babes  : 

'  o^  ^-^'^^    yea.  Father  ;  %r  so  it  was  well-pleasing  in  thy  sight. 

All  things  have  been  delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father  :   22 
and  no  one  knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  save  the  Father  ; 
and  who   the    P'ather   is,    save   the    Son,    and    he  to 
whomsoever    the   Son   willeth    to    reveal   h'm.     And  23 
turning  to  the  disciples,  he  said  privately.  Blessed  are 
the  eyes  which   see  the  things  that  ye  see  :  for  I   say  24 
unto  you,  that  many  prophets  and  kings  desired  to 
see  the  things  which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not ;    and 
to  hear  the  things  which  yc  hear,    and   heard   them 
not. 

And  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up  and  tempted  25 

''■Peacher  ^^"^'  ^aylug,  "Mastcr,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eter- 
nal life?     And  he  said  unto  him,  What  is  written  in  26 


10.  II  ST.  LUKE.  130 

do  wipe  off  against  you  :  notwithstanding,  be  ye  sure  of  this,  that 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh  unto  ^'ou. 

1 2  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that 
day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city. 

13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin  !  woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  !  for 
if  the  mighty  works  had  been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which 
have  been  done- in  you,  they  had  a  great  while  ago  repented,  sitting 
in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  judg- 
ment, than  for  you. 

1 5  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which  art  exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be 
thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  you  heareth  me  ;  and  he  that  despiseth  you 
despiseth  me  ;  and  he  that  despiseth  me  despiseth  him  that  sent 
me. 

17  %  And  the  seventy  returned  again  with  joy,  saying.  Lord, 
even  the  devils  are  subject  unto  us  through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I  beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall 
from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you  power  to  tread  on  serpents  and 
scorpions,  and  over  all  the  power  of  the  enemy  ;  and  nothing 
shall  by  any  means  hurt  you. 

20  Notwithstanding,  in  this  rejoice  not,  that  the  spirits  are  sub- 
ject unto  you  ;  but  rather  rejoice,  because  your  names  are  written 
in  heaven. 

21  ^  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced  in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank 
thee,  O  Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  that  thou  hast  hid  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  prudent,  and  hast  revealed  them  unto 
babes  :  even  so.  Father  ;  for  so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  siglit. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to  me  of  my  Father  :  and  no  man 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but  the  Father  ;  and  who  the  Father  is, 
but  the  Son,  and  /le  to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal  /lim. 

23  ^  And  he  turned  him  unto  /us  disciples,  and  said  privately, 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things  that  ye  see  : 

24  For  I  tell  you,  that  many  prophets  and  kings  have  desired  to 
see  those  things  which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen  //wm  ;  and  to 
hear  those  things  which  }e  hear,  and  have  not  heard  (han. 

25  ^  And,  behold,  a  certain  lawyer  stood  up,  and  tempted 
him,  saying.  Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ? 

26  He  said  unto  him.  What  is  written  in  the  law .?  how  readest 
thou  } 


131  ST.  LUKE.  10.  42 

27  And  he  answering  said,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God 
with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength, 
and  with  all  thy  mind  ;  and  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  answered  right  :  this  do, 
and  thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify  himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And  who 
is  my  neighbour  ? 

30  And  Jesus  answering,  said,  A  certain  man  went  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among  thieves,  which  stripped  him 
of  his  raiment,  and  wounded  /im,  and  departed,  leaving  h'm  half 
dead. 

3 1  And  by  chance  there  came  down  a  certain  priest  that  way  ; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when  he  was  at  the  place,  came  and 
looked  o?i  him,  and  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

-^^  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where  he 
was  ;  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had  compassion  on  him, 

34  And  went  to  him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil 
and  wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an 
inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow  when  he  departed,  he  took  out  two 
pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said  unto  him.  Take  care  of 
him  :  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more,  when  I  come  again,  I 
will  repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour  unto 
him  that  fell  among  the  thieves  } 

■^j  And  he  said.  He  that  shewed  mercy  on  him.  Then  said 
Jesus  unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 

38  *^  Now  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  that  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village  :  and  a  certain  woman  named  Martha  received  him 
into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus' 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered  about  much  serving,  and  came  to 
him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister  hath  left  me 
to  serve  alone  .''  bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha, 
thou  art  careful  and  troubled  about  many  things  : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful  ;  and  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good 
part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 


10.42  S.  LUKE.  131 

2']  the  law  ?  how  readest  thou  ?     And  he  answering  said, 

Thou  shalt  love  the   Lord   thy  God  'with  all  thy  heart,  '  Gr./^<"«. 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and   with  all   thy  strength,  and 
with    all    thy  mind  ;  and    thy  neighbour  as    thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him.   Thou  hast  answered    right  : 

29  this  do,  and  thou  shalt  live.  But  he,  desiring  to 
justify    himself,    said    unto    Jesus,  And    who    is    my 

30  neighbour .?  Jesus  made  answer  and  said,  A  certain 
man  was  going  down  from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho  ;  and 
he  fell  among  robbers,  which  both  stripped  him  and 

31  beat  him,  and  departed,  leaving  him  half  dead.  And 
by  chance  a  certain  priest  was  going  down  that  way  : 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  in  like  manner  a  Levite  also,  when  he  came  to 
the  place,  and  saw  him,  passed  by  on  the  other  sid^. 

'^'^  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came  where 
he  was  :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  was  moved  with 

34  compassion,  and  came  to  him,  and  bound  up  his 
wounds,  pouring  on  ihcm  oil  and  wine  ;  and  he  set 
him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn,  and 

35  took  care  of  him.      And  on  the  morrow  he  took  out 

two  ^pence,  and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said.  Take  '  ^e«  marcU 
care  of  him  ;  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest  more,  I,  Mat". 


XVIII. 


36  when  I  come  back  again,  will  repay  thee.  Which  of 
these  three,  thinkest  thou,  proved  neighbour  unto  him 

37  that  fell  among  the  robbers.''  And  he  said.  He  that 
shewed  mercy  on  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go, 
and  do  thou  likewise. 

38  Now  as  they  went  on  their  way,    he  entered  into 

a  certain  village  :  and  a  certain  woman  named  Martha  tracte'^.' 

39  received  him  into  her  house.      And  she  had  a  sister  <  Afew 
called  Mary,  which   also  sat  at  the    Lord's  feet,  and  a"u,o'ritic8 

40  heard  his  word.      But    Martha  was  ^cumbered    ^boui^^^^^ 
much  ser\'ing  ;  and    she   came  up  to  him,  and  said,  Martha, 
Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister  did  leave  me  JJ^"//Jj. 
to  serve  alone.''  bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me.  Mary  hath 

41  But  the  Lord  answered  and  said  unto  her,   ^Martha,  ''"Z^" 

'  '    6  Many 

Martha,    thou  art  anxious  and    troubled  about  man}-  ancient 

42  things  :    'but    one  thing    is  needful  :    for    Mary  hatii  ^^adS/Jr./ 
chosen  the  <(ood  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  /hingi  are 
from  her.  one^ 

5—2 


132 


S.  LUKE.  11.  I 


And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  was  praying  in  a  certain  i   11 
place,  that  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said 
unto  him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray,  even  as  John  also 
taught  his  disciples.      And  he  said  unto  them.  When  2 

1  Many        ye  pray,  say,    'Father,  Hallowed  be  th}'  name.      Thy 
ancient         kiuQ-dom   couic. '      Givc    US    dav  by   day  ^our    daily  3 

authorities       .         ^,  a        ^      r  •  •'  'r  1' 

reafi  Our     bread.      And  forgive  us    our    sms  ;  for   we    ourselves  4 
^.vhi'cTi'art    ^^^^    forgivc  cvcry  one  that  is  indebted  to  us.      And 
in  heaven,    bring  US  uot  iuto  temptation^ 
vi%.  ^'  '         And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you  shall  have  a  5 

2  Many        fricud,  and  shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  to 
amho"[ties    ^^"^'  Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves  ;  for  a  friend  of  mine  6 
add  Thy      is  comc  to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I  have  nothing  to 
as  tn^'^^^'^Gt  before  him  ;  and  he  from  within  shall  answer  and  7 
/iea7Tn,sooK*'^2.v,  Troublc  me  not  :  the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my 

farth.     bee  -.'  ,  .,  -iix  -j- 

Matt.  vi.  10.  children  are  M'lth  me  m  bed  ;  1  cannot  rise  and  give 

3  Gr.  our     thee  .?     I  say  unto  you,  Though  he  will  not  rise  and  8 
Th^comfng;   givc  him,  bccausc  he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his 
'^^y-  importunity  he  will  arise  and  give  him  ^as  many  iis  he 

1  M.-iny  an-   necdeth.      And  I  sav  unto  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  9 
thoritiesadd  givcn  you  ;    seck,   and  ye  shall  find  ;    knock,  and  it 
^us  from  The  ^hall  be  opened  unto  you.      For  every  one  that  asketh  10 
£t;/7one(or,  receivcth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh  fmdeth  ;  and  to  him 
See'MaTt.  *   that  knockcth  it  shall  be  opened.     And  of  which  of  1 1 
vi.  13-  you  that  is  a  father  shall  his  son  ask  ^a  loaf,  and  he 

]2ver^'''^'  g^^'G  hii^  ^  stone  .?  or  a  fish,  and  he  for  a  fish  give  him 
things         a  serpent }     Or  7/*he  shall  ask  an  eg^,  will  he  give  him  12 
<•'  Some         a  scorpion  .?     If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  13 
Authorities     good  gifts  uuto  your  children,  how  much  more  shall 
w  J/'"^/!^^  y^^^^'  heavenly  Father  give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that 
hitnaslofte?  ask  him  .'' 

''J^'  And  he  was  casting  out  a  "devil  which  was  dumb.   14 

emon.  ^^^  .^  came  to  pass,  when  the  'devil  was  gone  out, 

the  dumb  man  spake  ;  and  the  multitudes  marvelled. 
^  Or,  In       But  some  of  them  said,  ''By  Beelzebub  the  prince  of  15 

the  Mevils  casteth  he  out  Mevils.     And  others,  tempting  16 
^Gr.demons.  j^ijji^   sought  of    him  a  sigu  from  heaven.      But  he,  17 

knowing  their  thoughts,  said  unto  them.  Every  king- 
loor  rtwrf    dom   divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation; 
house/aii-   "and  a  house  divided  against  a  house  falleth.      And  if  iS 
^houie"^^      Satan  also   is  divided  against  himself,  how  shall   his 


11.  I  ST.   LUKE.  132 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  he  was  praying  in  a  certain  place, 
when  he  ceased,  one  of  his  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord,  teach 
us  to  pray,  as  John  also  taught  his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them,  When  ye  pray,  say.  Our  Father 
which  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thy  kingdom 
come.     Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in  earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins  ;  for  we  also  forgive  every  one  that  is 
indebted  to  us.  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ;  but  deliver  us 
from  evil, 

5  And  he  said  unto  them,  Which  of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and 
shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight,  and  say  unto  him,  Friend,  lend 
me  three  loaves  ; 

6  For  a  friend  of  mine  in  his  journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I  have 
nothing  to  set  before  him  ? 

7  And  he  from  within  shall  answer  and  say,  Trouble  me  not  : 
the  door  is  now  shut,  and  my  children  are  with  me  in  bed  ;  I  can- 
not rise  and  give  thee. 

8  I  say  unto  you.  Though  he  will  not  rise  and  give  him,  be- 
cause he  is  his  friend,  yet  because  of  his  importunity  he  will  rise 
and  give  him  as  many  as  he  needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given  you  ;  seek, 
and  ye  shall  find  ;  knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you. 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh  receiveth  ;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth  ;  and  to  him  that  knocketh  it  shall  be  opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of  any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will  he  give 
him  a  stone.?  or,  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish  give  him  a  serpent? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  ^g%,  will  he  offer  him  a  scorpion  .'* 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know  how  to  give  good  gifts  unto 
your  children  ;  how  much  more  shall  jw/r  heavenly  Father  give 
the  Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask  him  .'' 

14  ^  And  he  was  casting  out  a  devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was  gone  out,  the  dumb  spake  ; 
and  the  people  wondered. 

1 5  But  some  of  them  said,  He  casteth  out  devils  through  Beel- 
zebub the  chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  him,  sought  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. 

17  But  he,  knowing  their  thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Every 
kingdom  divided  against  itself  is  brought  to  desolation  ;  and  a 
house  divided  against  a  house  falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided  against  himself,  how  shall  his  king- 


133  ST.  LUKE.  11.  33 

dom  stand  ?  because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out  devils  through  Beelze- 
bub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
sons  cast  //lem  out  ?  therefore  shall  they  be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of  God  cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  upon  you. 

2 1  When  a  strong  man  armed  keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods  are 
in  peace  : 

22  But  when  a  stronger  than  he  shall  come  upon  him,  and 
overcome  him,  he  taketh  from  him  all  his  armour  wherein  he  trust- 
ed, and  divideth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is  against  me  ;  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me  scattereth. 

24  When  the  unclean  spirit  is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest  ;  and  finding  none,  he  saith,  I  will 
return  unto  my  house  whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he  findeth  1/  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  /o  him  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself  ;  and  they  enter  in,  and  dwell  there  :  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  is  worse  than  the  first. 

27  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  spake  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  of  the  company  lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said  unto  him. 
Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and  the  paps  which  thou  hast 
sucked. 

28  But  he  said,  Yea,  rather,  blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word 
of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  ^  And  when  the  people  were  gathered  thick  together,  he  be- 
gan to  say.  This  is  an  evil  generation  :  they  seek  a  sign  ;  and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  it,  but  the  sign  of  Jonas  the  prophet. 

30  For  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also  the 
Son  of  man  be  to  this  generation. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with 
the  men  of  this  generation,  and  condemn  them  :  for  she  came 
from  the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon  ; 
and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it  :  for  they  repented  at  the  preach- 
ing of  Jonas  ;  and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

'^^  No  man,   when  he  hath  lighted  a  candle,  putteth  it  in    a 


11.  33  S.  LUKE.  133 

kingdom  stand  ?  because  ye  sav  that  I  cast  out  Mevils  '  Gr.  de- 

19  ^bv  Beelzebub.    And  if  I  =bv  Beelzebub  cast  out  Mevils,  """"• 
by  whom  do  your  sons  cast  them  out  ?  therefore  shall       '^'  "* 

20  they  be  your  judges.  But  if  I  by  the  finger  of  God 
cast  out  Mevils,    then  is  the  kingdom  of  God  come 

21  upon     you.       When     the    strong   man    fully   armed 

22  guardeth  his  own  court,  his  goods  are  in  peace  :  but 
when  a  stronger  than  he  shall  come  upon  him,  and 
overcome  him,  he  taketh  from  him  his  whole  armour 

23  wherein  he  trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils.  He  that 
is  not  with  me  is  against  me  ;  and  he  that  gathereth 

24  not  with  me  scattereth.      The  unclean  spirit  when  ^he  '  Or,  u 
is   gone   out  of  the  man,    passeth   through    waterless 
places,   seeking  rest  ;  and   finding  none,   ^he  saith,    I 

will  turn  back  unto  my  house  whence  I  came  out. 

25  And   when   ^he   is   come,    'he    findeth    it   swept   and 
2(i  garnished.      Then  goeth  ^he,  and  taketh  io  him  seven 

other  spirits  more  evil  than  ^himself  ;  and  they  enter  *  O""'  '^•^''^ 
in  and  dwell   there  :  and   the  last  state  of  that  man 
becometh  worse  than  the  first. 
.27      And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  said  these  things,  a  cer 
tain  woman  out  of  the  multitude  lifted  up  her  voice, 
and  said  unto  him.  Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare  thee, 

28  and  the  breasts  which  thou  didst  suck.  But  he  said, 
Yea  rather,  blessed  are  they  that  hear  the  word  of 
God,  and  keep  it. 

29  And  when  the  multitudes  were  gathering  together 
unto  him,  he  began  to  say,  This  generation  is  an  evil 
generation  :  it  seeketh  after  a  sign  ;  and  there  shall  no 

"^o  sign  be  given  to  it  but  the  sign  of  Jonah.  For  even  as 
Jonah  became  a  sign  unto  the  Ninevites,  so  shall  also 

3 1  the  Son  of  man  be  to  this  generation.  The  queen  of 
the  south  shall  rise  up  in  the  judgement  with  the  men 
of  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  them  :  for  she 
came  from  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom 

of  Solomon  ;  and  behold,  ^a  greater  than  Solomon  is  *  Gr.  uwre 

32  here.  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall  stand  up  in  the 
judgement  with  this  generation,  and  shall  condemn  it  : 
for  they  repented  at  the  preaching  of  Jonah  ;  and  be- 
hold, *a  greater  than  Jonah  is  here. 

'i,'^       No  man,  when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp,  putteth  it  in  a 


134  S.  LUKE.  11.  33 

cellar,  neither  under  the  bushel,  but  on  the  stand,  that 
they  which  enter  in  may  see  the  light.      The  lamp  of  34 
thy  body  is  thine  eye  :  when  thine  eye  is  single,  thy 
whole  body  also  is  full  of  light  ;  but  when  it  is  evil,  thy 
body  also  is  full  of  darkness.      Look  therefore  whether  35 
the  light  that  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness.      If  therefore  36 
thy  whole  body  be  full  of  light,  having  no  part  dark, 
it  shall  be  wholly  full  of  light,  as  when  the  lamp  Avith 
its  bright  shining  doth  give  thee  light. 

/.^^  ^^^'^^~      Now  as  he  spake,  a   Pharisee  asketh  him  to  Mine  "^q 
with  him  :    and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 
And  when   the  Pharisee  saw  it,  he  marvelled  that  he  38 
had  not  first  washed  before  Minner.     And  the  Lord  39 
said  unto  him,  Now  do  ye  Pharisees  cleanse  the  out- 
side of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter  ;  but  your  inward 
part  is  full  of  extortion  and  wickedness.      Ye  foolish  40 
ones,  did  not  he  that  made  the  outside  make  the  in- 
side also  .''     Howbeit  give  for  alms  those  things  which  41 
^are  within  ;  and  behold,  all  things  are  clean  unto  you. 

But  woe  unto  you  Pharisees  !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  42 
rue  and  every  herb,  and  pass  over  judgement  and  the 
love  of  God  :  but  these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and 
not  to  leave  the  other  undone.      Woe  unto  you  Phari-  43 
sees  !  for  ye   love   the  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues, 
and  the  salutations  in  the  marketplaces.      Woe  unto  44 
you  !  for  ye  are  as  the  tombs  which  appear  not,  and 
the  men  that  walk  over  them  know  it  not. 

And  one  of  the  lawyers  answering  saith  unto  him,  45 

',^Or,^  ^Master,  in  saying  this  thou  reproachest  us  also.      And  46 

he  said,  Woe  unto  you  lawyers  also  !  for  ye  lade  men 
w^ith  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves 
touch  not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers.      Woe  47 
unto  you  !  for  ye  build   the  tombs  of  the  prophets, 
and  your  fathers  killed  them.      So  ye  are  witnesses   48 
and  consent  unto  the  works  of  your  fathers  :  for  they 
killed  them,  and  ye  build  their  tombs.     Therefore  also  49 
said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send   unto  them  pro- 
phets and  apostles  ;  and  some  of  them  they  shall  kill 
and  persecute  ;    that  the  blood   of  all  the  prophets,    50 
w^hich  was  shed  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  may 
be  required  of  this  generation  ;  from  the  blood  of  Abel  51 


Teacher 


11.  33  ST.  LUKE.  134 

secret  place,   neither  under  a  bushel,  but  on  a  candlestick,  that 
they  which  come  in  may  see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is  the  eye  :  therefore  when  thine  eye 
is  single,  thy  whole  body  also  is  full  of  light  ;  but  when  ihine  eye\^ 
evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of  darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore,  that  the  light  which  is  in  thee  be  not 
darkness. 

36  If  thy  w^hole  body  therefore  he  full  of  light,  having  no  part 
dark,  the  whole  shall  be  full  of  light,  as  when  the  bright  shining 
of  a  candle  doth  give  thee  light. 

'^']  ^  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain  Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine 
with  him  :  and  he  went  in,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw  //,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not 
first  washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make 
clean  the  outside  of  the  cup,  and  the  platter  ;  but  your  inward  part 
is  full  of  ravening  and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he,  that  made  that  which  is  without,  make 
that  which  is  within  also  .'' 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of  such  things  as  ye  have  ;  and,  be- 
hold, all  things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue  and 
all  manner  of  herbs,  and  pass  over  judgment  and  the  love  of  God  : 
these  ought  ye  to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other  undone. 

43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees  !  for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  greetings  in  the  markets. 

44  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites  !  for  ye  are 
as  graves  which  appear  not,  and  the  men  that  walk  over  them  are 
not  aware  of  thein. 

45  ^  Then  answered  one  of  the  lawyers,  and  said  unto  him, 
INIaster,  thus  saying  thou  reproachest  us  also. 

46  And  he  said.  Woe  unto  you  also,  j'^^  lawyers!  for  ye  lade 
men  with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne,  and  ye  yourselves  touch 
not  the  burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers. 

47  Woe  unto  you  !  for  ye  build  the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets, 
and  your  fathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness  that  ye  allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers  : 
for  they  indeed  killed  them,  and  ye  build  their  sepulchres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom  of  God,  I  will  send  them 
prophets  and  apostles,  and  soinc  of  them  they  shall  slay  and  perse- 
cute : 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the  prophets,  which  was  shed  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world,    ma}-  be  required  of  this  generation  ; 


135  ST.  LUKE.  12.  12 

5 1  From  the  blood  of  Abel  unto  the  blood  of  Zacharias,  which 
perished  between  the  altar  and  the  temple  :  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
It  shall  be  required  of  this  generation. 

52  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers  !  for  ye  have  taken  away  the  key  of 
knowledsre  :  ve  entered  not  in  vourselves,  and  them  that  were  en- 
tering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things  unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  urge  him  vehemently,  and  to  provoke  him  to 
speak  of  many  things  : 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and  seeking  to  catch  something  out  of 
his  mouth,  that  they  might  accuse  him. 

CHAPTER  XIL 

1  In  the  mean  time,  when  there  were  gathered  together  an  in- 
numerable multitude  of  people,  insomuch  that  they  trode  one 
upon  another,  he  began  to  say  unto  his  disciples  first  of  all.  Beware 
ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy. 

2  For  there  is  nothing  covered,  that  shall  not  be  revealed  ; 
neither  hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

3  Therefore,  whatsoever  ye  have  spoken  in  darkness  shall  be 
heard  in  the  light  ;  and  that  which  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in 
closets  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  housetops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my  friends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them  that 
kill  the  body,  and  after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear  :  Fear  him,  which 
after  he  hath  killed  hath  power  to  cast  into  hell  :  yea,  I  say  unto 
you.  Fear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold  for  two  farthings,  and  not  one  of 
them  is  forgotten  before  God  .'' 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.  Fear 
not  therefore  :  ye  are  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows. 

8  Also  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  confess  me  before  men, 
him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also  confess  before  the  angels  of  God  : 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  before  men  shall  be  denied  before  the 
angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak  a  word  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  unto  him  that  blasphemeth  against  the 
Holy  Ghost  it  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

1 1  And  when  they  bring  you  unto  the  synagogues,  and  iinio 
magistrates,  and  powers,  take  ye  no  thought  how  or  what  thing  ye 
shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall  say  : 

12  For  the  Holy  Ghost  shall  teach  you  in  the  same  hour  what 
ye  ought  to  say. 


12.   12  S.   LUKE.  135 

unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah,   who  perished  between 

the  altar  and  the  'sanctuary  :  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  it  '  Gr.  house. 

52  shall  be  required  of  this  generation.  Woe  unto  you 
lawyers  !  for  ye  took  away  the  key  of  knowledge  :  ye 
entered  not  in  yourselves,  and  them  that  were  entering 
in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  when  he  was  come  out  from  thence,  the  scribes 

and  the  Pharisees  began  to  'press  upon  him  vehementl}',  '  Or,  set 

54  and  to  provoke  him  to  speak  of  ^many  things  ;  laying  ^idlTme^nay 
wait  for  him,  to  catch  something  out  of  his  mouth.         agaimt  him 

X2  I       I'"^  the  mean  time,  when  ^the  many  thousands  of  the  ^  ^'''  ^""^'^ 
multitude  were  gathered  together,  insomuch  that  they  \^yr!ads(>/. 
trode  one   upon   another,  he  began   to  ^say  unto  his  5  or,  say 
disciples  first  of  all,  Beware  ye  of  the  leaven  of  the  V'^^M^ 

it  I SC  J  "^  I ^  s 

2  Pharisees,   which  is  hypocrisy.      But  there  is  nothing /vr^/^/rt// 
covered  up,  that  shall  not  be  revealed  :  and  hid,  that  ^^'^'^^^^y 

3  shall  not  be  known.  Wherefore  whatsoever  ye  have 
said  in  the  darkness  shall  be  heard  in  the  light  ;  and 
what  ye  have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  the  inner  chambers 

4  shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the  housetops.  And  I  say 
unto  you  my  friends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them  which  kill 
the  body,  and  after  that  have  no  more  that  they  can 

5  do.  But  I  will  warn  you  whom  ye  shall  fear  :  Fear 
him,   which  after  he  hath  killed  hath  ''power  to  cast  '  o^ 

6  into  "hell  ;  yea,  I  say  unto  you,  Fear  him.      Are  not  ^,^c,r°Ge^ 
five  sparrows  sold  for  two  farthings .''  and  not  one  of  henna. 

7  them  is  forgotten  in  the  sight  of  God.  But  the  very 
hairs  of  your  head  are  all  numbered.     Fear  not  :  ye  are 

8  of  more  value  than  many  sparrows.      And  I  say  unto 

you,    Every  one  who  shall  confess  "^me  before  men,  *  Cr.  in  me, 
*him  shall  the  Son  of   man  also    confess  before    the  ^9^J- ''' 

9  angels  of  God  :  but  he  that  denieth  me  in  the  presence 
of  men  shall  be  denied  in  the  presence  of  the  angels 

10  of  God.  And  every  one  who  shall  speak  a  word  against 
the  Son  of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  unto 
him  that  blasphemeth  against  the  Holy  Spirit  it  shall 

1 1  not  be  forgiven.      And  when  they  bring  }-ou  before  ^ 
the  synagogues,   and  the  rulers,   and  the  authorities, 

be  not  anxious  how  or  what  ye  shall  answer,  or  what 

12  ye  shall  say  :  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach  you  in  that 
very  hour  what  ye  ought  to  say. 


136  S.  LUKE.  12.   13 

\  Or,  And  one  out  of  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  ^Master,  1 3 

eacier       ^^^  ^^.  j^j-Qfj-j^j.  divide  the  inheritance  with  me.      But  14 
he  said  unto  him,  Man,  who   made   me  a  judge   or 
a  divider  over  you.?     And  he  said  unto  them.  Take  15 
^Gr./orvoi  heed,  and  keep  yourselves  from  all  covetousness  :  "for 
^abuvdance  ^  mau's  life  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the 
7i?su%^'''     things  which  he  possesseth.     And  he  spake  a  parable  16 
/r6vt  the      unto  them,  saying.   The  ground  of  a  certain  rich  man 
^-^hifu  he     brought  forth  plentifully  :  and  he  reasoned  within  him-  17 
possesseth.     gclf,  saying,  What  shall  I  do,  because  I  have  not  where 

to  bestow  my  fruits.?     And  he  said,   This  will  I  do  ;  18 
I  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build  greater  ;  and 
there  will  I  bestow  all  my  corn  and  my  goods.     And  1 9 
r.  ^'f"      J  ^yju  gay  [Q  j^-jy  Sgoul,  ^Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid 
up  for  many  years  ;  take   thine  ease,  eat,    drink,   be 
merry.      But  God  said  unto  him.  Thou  foolish  one,  this  20 
*Gr.  they     night  *is  thy  ^soul   required   of  thee;  and   the   things 
VolT*^*    ^  which  thou  hast  prepared,  whose  shall  they  be .?     So  is  21 
he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not  rich 
toward  God. 

And   he  said   unto  his  disciples,    Therefore   I    say  22 
'Or,x<?«/     unto  you,  Be  not  anxious  for j^^/^r  ^life,  what  ye  shall 
eat ;  nor  yet  for  your  body,  what  ye  shall   put  on. 
For  the  ''life  is  more  than   the  food,    and  the  body  23 
than  the    raiment       Consider    the    ravens,   that  they  24 
sow  not,  neither  reap  ;  which  have  no  store-chamber 
nor  barn  ;  and  God  feedeth  them  ;  of  how  much  more 
value  are  ye  than  the  birds  !  And  which  of  you  by  being  25 
« Or,  age      anxious  can  add  a  cubit  unto  his  ''stature  .?     If  then  ye  26 
are  not  able  to  do  even  that  which   is  least,  why  are 
ye  anxious  concerning  the  rest.?     Consider  the  lilies,  27 
how  they  grow  :  they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin  ; 
yet  I  say  unto  you.  Even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 
was  not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.      But  if  God  doth  28 
so  clothe  the  grass  in  the  field,  which  to-day  is,  and 
to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven  ;    how  much    more 
shall  he  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  .?     And  seek  not  29 
ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  and  what  ye  shall  drink,  neither 
be  ye  of  doubtful  mind.      For  all  these  things  do  the  30 
nations   of   the   world    seek  after  ;    but    your  Father 
knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  these  things.      Howbeit  3 1 


12.  13  ST.   LUKE.  136 

13  ^[  And  one  of  the  company  said  unto  him,  blaster,  speak  to 
my  brother,  that  he  divide  the  inheritance  with  me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man,  who  made  me  a  judge  or  a 
(Hvider  over  you  .'• 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take  heed,  and  beware  of  covet- 
ousness  :  for  a  man's  Hfe  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the 
things  which  he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them,  saying,  The  ground  of  a 
certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plentifully  : 

17  And  he  thought  within  himself,  saying.  What  shall  I  do, 
because  I  have  no  room  where  to  bestow  my  fruits  ? 

18  And  he  said.  This  will  I  do  :  I  will  pull  down  my  barns, 
and  build  greater  ;  and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my  fruits  and  my 
goods. 

19  And  I  will  say  to  my  soul,  Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid 
up  for  many  years  ;  take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him,  T/wu  fool,  this  night  thy  soul 
shall  be  required  of  thee  :  then  whose  shall  those  things  be,  which 
thou  hast  provided  ? 

21  So  2S  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  himself,  and  is  not  rich 
toward  God. 

22  ^  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples.  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life,  what  ye  shall  eat  ;  neither  for  the 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on. 

23  The  fife  is  more  than  meat,  and  the  body  is  more  than  rai- 
ment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens  :  for  they  neither  sow  nor  reap  ;  which 
neither  have  storehouse  nor  barn  ;  and  God  feedeth  them  :  how 
much  more  are  ye  better  than  the  fowls  .'' 

25  And  which  of  you  with  taking  thought  can  add  to  his  stature 
one  cubit  ? 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do  that  thing  which  is  least,  why 
take  ye  thought  for  the  rest } 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they  grow  :  they  toil  not,  they  spin 
not  ;  and  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not 
arrayed  like  one  of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the  grass,  which  is  to  day  in  the  field, 
and  to  morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven  ;  how  much  more  ivill  he  do/he 
you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  } 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drmk, 
neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the  nations  of  the  world  seek  after  : 
and  vour  Father  knoweth  that  ve  have  need  of  these  things. 


137  ST.  LUKE.  12.  48 

31  ^  But  rather  seek  ye  the  kingdom  of  God  ;  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Fear  not,  little  flock  ;  for  it  is  your  Father's  good  pleasure 
to  give  you  the  kingdom. 

^^  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms  ;  provide  yourselves  bags 
which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens  that  faileth  not,  where 
no  thief  approacheth,  neither  moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded  about,  a.nd  your  lights  burning  ; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  that  wait  for  their  lord, 
when  he  will  return  from  the  wedding  ;  that,  when  he  cometh  and 
knocketh,  they  may  open  unto  him  immediately. 

^y  Blessed  are  those  servants,  whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  watching  :  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  him- 
self, and  make  them  to  sit  down  to  meat,  and  will  come  forth  and 
serve  them. 

^8  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second  watch,  or  come  in  the 
third  watch,  and  find  //lem  so,  blessed  are  those  servants. 

39  And  this  know,  that  if  the  goodman  of  the  house  had  known 
what  hour  the  thief  would  come,  he  would  have  watched,  and  not 
have  suffered  his  house  to  be  broken  through. 

40  Be  ye  tiierefore  ready  also  :  for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at  an 
hour  when  ye  think  not. 

4 1  ^  Then  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  speakest  thou  this  par- 
able unto  us,  or  even  to  all .'' 

42  And  the  Lord  said.  Who  then  is  that  faithful  and  wise  stew- 
ard, whom  //IS  lord  shall  make  ruler  over  his  household,  to  give 
//lem  their  portion  of  meat  in  due  season  .-* 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  w^hom  his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall 
find  so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  make  him  ruler. over 
all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord  delayeth  his 
coming  ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat  the  menservants  and  maidens, 
and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be  drunken  ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will  come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh 
not  for  him,  and  at  an  hour  when  he  is  not  aware,  and  will  cut  him 
in  sunder,  and  will  appoint  him  his  portion  with  the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which  knew  his  lord's  will,  and  prepared 
not  himself,  neither  did  according  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with 
many  stripes. 

48  But   he   that  knew   not,  and   did   commit   things  worthy  of 


12.  48  S.   LUKE.  137 

seek    ye    'his    kingdom,    and     these    things    shall   be  '  Many 
^2  added   unto  you.       Fear  not,    little   flock  ;    for  it    is  l^hoHtles^" 
vour  Father's  good  pleasure  to  give  vou  the  kingdom,  read  m,- 

'-    11     I  1  1       •  1  '1  r  1  ktn^tioin  of 

'i^T,  bell  that  ye  have,  and  give  alms  ;  make  for  yourselves  God. 
purses  which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in  the  heavens 
that  faileth  not,  where  no  thief  draweth  near,  neither 

34  moth  destroyeth.  For  where  your  treasure  is,  there 
will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded   about,  and  your   lamps 

36  burning  ;  and  be  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  looking 
for  their  lord,  when  he  shall  return  from  the  marriage 
feast  ;  that,  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh,  they  may 

^7  straightway  open  unto  him.       Blessed  are  those  ^ge^.  2  cr. /w^^'- 

S€T"UtX  fits 

vants,  whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find 
watching  :  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird 
himself,  and  make  them  sit  down  to  meat,  and  shall 
^'^  come  and  serve  them.  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  and  if  in  the  third,  and  find  ihcm  so, 

39  blessed  are  those  so-vanis.      "'But  know  this,  that  if  the  ^  Or,  But 
master  of  the  house  had  known  in  what  hour  the  thief  \\[IZ'^ 
was  coming,    he  would  have  watched,   and  not  have 

40  left  his  house  to   be  ''broken   through.      Be  ye  also  4  or.  digged 
ready  :  for  in  an  hour  that  yc  think  not  the  Son  of  '^'"'"'^s^'- 
man  cometh. 

41  And  Peter  said.    Lord,    speakest  thou  this    parable 

42  unto  us,  or  even  unto  all  ?     And  the  Lord  said.  Who 

then  is  ^the  faithful  and  wise  steward,  whom  his  lord  •"■Or, ///^ 
shall    set    over    his    household,    to   give   them    their -^;'/^^''^^'^^^ 

43  portion  of  food  in  due  season?     Blessed  is  that  ''ser-  tiie%vise 
vant,    whom   his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall  find  so  &-V. 

44  doing.      Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  he  will  set « cr.  i,ond- 

45  him  over  all  that  he  hath.      But  if  that  "servant  shall  "^''■^'"'^^ 
say  in  his  heart.  My  lord  delayeth  his  coming  ;  and 

shall  begin  to  beat    the  menservants    and  the  maid- 
ser\^ants,  and  to  eat  and  drink,  and  to   be  drunken  ; 

46  the  lord  of  that  "^servant  shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 
expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour  when  he  knoweth  not, 

and   shalPcut  him  asunder,  and  appoint  his  portion  ^  Oj-^^^ 

47  with   the  unfaithful.      And  that  •'seiTant,  which   knew  ;^'.^','^.^.^/, 
his  lord's  will,  and  made  not  ready,  nor  did  according 

48  to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with  many  ^fripcs  ;  but  he 

5-5 


l>0 


138  S.  LUKE.  12.  48 

that  knew  not,  and  did  things  worthy  of  stripes,  shall 
be  beaten  with  few  stripes.  And  to.  whomsoever 
much  is  given,  of  him  shall  much  be  required  :  and  to 
whom  they  commit  much,  of  him  will  they  ask  the 
more. 

I  came  to  cast  fire  upon  the  earth  ;  and  what  will  49 
I,  if  it  is  already  kindled  }     But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  50 
baptized   with  ;    and   how  am   I   straitened   till   it  be 
accomplished  !        Think  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give  51 
peace    in    the   earth .?      I    tell  you.    Nay  ;  but  rather 
division  :    for  there  shall  be  from  henceforth  five  in  52 
one  house  divided,  three  against  two,  and  two  against 
three.     They  shall  be  divided,  father  against  son,  and  53 
son    against    father  ;  mother    against    daughter,    and 
daughter  against  her  mother  ;  mother  in  law  against 
her  daughter  in  law,  and  daughter  in  law  against  her 
mother  in  law. 

And  he  said  to  the  multitudes  also.  When  yc  see  a  54 
cloud  rising  in  the    west,    straightway  ye   say.  There 
Cometh  a  shower  ;  and  so  it  cometh  to  pass.      And   55 
when  ye  see  a  south   wind  blowing,  ye  say.  There  will 

J  (dx.hot      ije  a  ^scorchin":  heat  ;  and   it  cometh  to  pass.      Ye  56 
hypocrites,  ye  know  how  to  ^interpret  the  face  of  the 
earth  and  the  heaven  ;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  know  not 
how  to  'interpret  this  time.'*     And  why  even  of  your-  57 
selves  judge  ye  not  what  is  right.'*     For  as  thou  art  58 
going  with  thine  adversary  before  the  magistrate,  on 
the  way  give  diligence  to  be  quit  of  him  ;  lest  haply 
he  hale  thee  unto  the  judge,  and  the  judge  shall  de- 

3  Gr.  liver   thee    to   the  \:)fficer,    and   the   "ofiicer  shall  cast 

thee  into  prison.      I  say  unto  thee.  Thou  shalt  by  no  59 
means  come  out  thence,  till  thou  have  paid  the  very 
last  mite. 

Now  there  were  some  present  at  that    very  season  i  13 
which  told  him  of  the  Galilaeans,  whose  blood  Pilate 
had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices.      And  he  answered  2 
and  said  unto  them,   Think  ye  that  these  Galilaeans 
were  sinners  above  all    the    Galilaeans,    because   they 
have  suffered  these  things  .'*     I  tell  you,    Nay  :    but,  3 
except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all   in   like   manner  perish. 
Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  4 


ivind 

'  Gt.  /rove, 


12.  48  ST.  LUKE.  138 

stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few  stripes.  For  unto  whomsoever 
much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be  much  required  ;  and  to  whom  men 
have  committed  much,  of  him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  ^  I  am  come  to  send  fire  on  the  earth  ;  and  what  will  I,  if 
it  be  already  kindled  ? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be  baptized  with  ;  and  how  am  I 
straitened  till  it  be  accomplished  ! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come  to  give  peace  on  earth  .^  I  tell 
you,  Nay  ;  but  rather  division  : 

52  For  from  henceforth  there  shall  be  five  in  one  house  divided, 
three  against  two,  and  two  against  three. 

53  I'he  father  shall  be  divided  against  the  son,  and  the  son 
against  the  father  ;  the  mother  against  the  daughter,  and  the 
daughter  against  the  mother  ;  the  mother  in  law  against  her 
daughter  in  law,  and  the  daughter  in  law  against  her  mother  in  law. 

54  ^  And  he  said  also  to  the  people.  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rise 
out  of  the  west,  straightway  ye  say,  Inhere  cometh  a  shower  ;  and 
so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south  wind  blow,  ye  say,  There  will  be 
heat  ;  and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the  face  of  the  sky  and  of  the 
earth  ;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  do  not  discern  this  time  ."^ 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  yourselves  judge  ye  not  what  is  right } 

58  ^  When  thou  goest  with  thine  adversary  to  the  magistrate,  as 
thou  art  in  the  way,  give  diligence  that  thou  mayest  be  delivered 
from  him  ;  lest  he  hale  thee  to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver 
thee  to  the  officer,  and  the  officer  cast  thee  into  prison. 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not  depart  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid 
the  very  last  mite. 

CHAPTER   XIII. 

1  There  were  present  at  that  season  some  that  told  him  of  the 
Galileans,  whose  blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them.  Suppose  ye  that  these 
Galileans  were  sinners  above  all  the  Galileans,  because  they  suffered 
such  things  ^ 

3  I  tell  you,  Nay  :  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and 


139  ST.   LUKE.  13.  19 

slew  them,  think  ye  that  they  were  sinners  above  all  men  that  dwelt 
in  Jerusalem  ? 

5  I  tell  you,  Nay  :  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise 
perish. 

6  ^  He  spake  also  this  parable  ;  A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree 
planted  in  his  vineyard  ;  and  he  came  and  sought  fruit  thereon, 
and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser  of  his  vineyard,  Behold,  these 
three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none  : 
cut  it  down  ;  why  cumbereth  it  the  ground  } 

8  And  he  answering  said  unto  him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it  : 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  well :  and  if  not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt 
cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the 
sabbath. 

11^  And,  behold,  there  was  a  woman  which  had  a  spirit  of 
infirmity  eighteen  years,  and  was  bowed  together,  and  could  in  no 
wise  lift  up  herself. 

1 2  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her  to  him,  and  said  unto 
her,  Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  on  her  :  and  immediately  she  was 
made  straight,  and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue  answered  with  indignation, 
because  that  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath  day,  and  said  unto 
the  people.  There  are  six  days  in  which  men  ought  to  work  :  in 
them  therefore  come  and  be  healed,  and  not  on  the  sabbath  day. 

15  The  Lord  then  answered  him,  and  said,  77^cz/ hypocrite,  doth 
not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the 
stall,  and  lead  him  away  to  watering  .^ 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman,  being  a  daughter  of  Abraham, 
whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years,  be  loosed  from 
this  bond  on  the  sabbath  day  "1 

1 7  And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  all  his  adversaries  were 
ashamed  :  and  all  the  people  rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious  things 
that  were  done  by  him. 

18  ^  Then  said  he,  Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  .^ 
and  whereunto  shall  I  resemble  it  ? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took,  and 
cast  into  his  garden  ;  and  it  grew,  and  waxed  a  great  tree  ;  and 
the  fowls  of  the  air  lodged  in  the  branches  of  it. 


13.    19  S.   LUKE.  139 

fell,  and   killed  ihem,  think  ye    that    they   were    V^f-  iOr.def>tors. 
fenders  above   all   the  men  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem  ? 

5  I  tell  you,  Nay  :  but,  except  ye  repent,   ye  shall  all 

hkewise  perish.       "k^  <a^*^^  ^.a-Vj^tr/.-.-  U^  f^i^  Ui^  (xJ<x  hc<»m«^  Q. 

6  And  he  spake  this  parable  ;  A  certain  man  had  a 
fig  tree  planted  in  his  vineyard  ;  and  he  came  seeking 

7  fruit  thereon,  and  found  none.  And  he  said  unto  the 
vinedresser,  Behold,  these  three  years  I  come  seeking 

fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none  :  cut  it  down  ;  -^    ■      ^   , 

8  why  doth  it  also  cumber  the  ground  ?  And  he  answer-  .^^t^yr".***"        ,-, 
ing  saith  unto   him,  Lord,  let  it  alone   this  year  also,  '^J' '^^'^'f*^' ^^J^ 

9  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it  :  and  if  it  bear 
fruit  thenceforth,  we//;  but  if  not,  thou  shalt  cut  it 
down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on 

1 1  the  sabbath  day.  And  behold,  a  woman  which  had  a 
spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years  ;  and  she  was  bowed 

1 2  together,  and  could  in  no  wise  lift  herself  up.  And 
when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her,  and  said  to  her, 

13  Woman,  thou  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity.  And 
he  laid  his  hands  upon  her  :  and  immediately  she  was 

14  made  straight,  and  glorified  God.  And  the  ruler  of 
the  synagogue,  being  moved  with  indignation  because 
Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath,  answered  and  said 
to  the  multitude,  There  are  six  days  in  which  men 
ought  to  work  :     in   them   therefore   come    and    be 

1 5  healed,  and  not  on  the  day  of  the  sabbath.  But  the 
Lord  answered  him,  and  said.  Ye  hypocrites,  doth 
not  each  one  of   you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or 

his  ass  from  the  "stall,  and  lead  him  away  to  watering  ?  ^  Gr.  »/««- 

16  And    ought   not    this    woman,    being  a  daughter    of '^'^'^' 
Abraham,  whom   Satan  had  bound,  lo,  /^ese  eighteen 
years,  to  have  been  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  day 

1 7  of  the  sabbath  ?  And  as  he  said  these  things,  all  his 
adversaries  were  put  to  shame  :  and  all  the  multitude 
rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious  things  that  were  done 
by  him. 

18  He  said   therefore,    Unto  what  is  the  kingdom  of 

19  God  like  ?  and  whereunto  shall  I  liken  it?  It  is  like 
unto  a  grain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a  man  took,  and 
cast  into  his  own  garden  ;  and  it  grew,  and  became  a 

5-6 


I40  S.   LUKE.  13.   19 

tree  ;    and   the  birds    of   the   heaven    lodged    in    the 
branches  thereof.       And  again   he    said,    Whereunto  20 
shall  I  liken  the  kingdom   of  God  }     It  is  like  unto  2 1 

'  See  margi-  leavcn,  which  a  ^voman  took  and  hid  in  three  ^measures 

Aiati.  xiH.     of  meal,  till  it  was  all  leavened. 

■'^^  And  he  went  on  his  way  through  cities  and  villages,  22 

teaching,  and  journeying  on  unto  Jerusalem.      And   23 
one  said  unto  him.  Lord,  are  they  few  that  be  saved  ? 
And   he   said   unto   them.    Strive  to  enter  in   by  the  24 
narrow  door  :  for  many,  I  say  unto  you,  shall  seek  to 

^Or,a/>/e,     enter  in,   and  shall  not  be  "able.      When    once  the  25 

wteno/tce    ly^aster  of  the  house  is  riscu  up,  and  hath  shut  to  the 
door,  and  ye   begin   to  stand   without,  and   to  knock 
at  the  door,  saying,  Lord,  open   to  us  ;  and  he  shall 
answer  and  say  to  you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye 
are  ;  then  shall  }'e  begin  to  say.  We  did  eat  and  drink  26 
in  thy  presence,  and  thou  didst  teach  in  our  streets  ; 
and  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  not  whence  ye  27 
are  ;     depart  from   me,    all  ye   workers    of   iniquity. 
There  shall  be  the  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,    28 
when  ye  shall   see  Abraham,  and   Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
and  all   the   prophets,  in   the    kingdom  of  God,  and 
yourselves  cast  forth  without.     And  they  shall  come  29 
from  the  east  and  west,  and  from  the  north  and  south, 

3  Gr.rt-t-Z/W.  and  shall  ^sit  down  in  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  30 
behold,  there  are  last  which  shall  be  first,  and  there 
are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

In  that  very  hour  there  came    certain    Pharisees,  31 
saying  to  him,  Get  thee  out,  and  go  hence  :  for  Herod 
^of.i^.'t?--  would  fain  kill  thee.     And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  and  32 

*  Gr.  (fe-       say  to  that  fox,  Behold,  I  cast  out  Mevils  and  perform 

moHs.  cures  to-day  and  to-morrow,  and  the  third  day  I  am 

perfected.      Howbeitlmust  go  on  my  M-ay  to-day  and  ^^ 
to-morrow  and   the  day  following  :   for  it  cannot  be 
that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem.      O  Jerusalem,  34 
Jerusalem,    which   killeth   the  prophets,    and   stoneth 
them  that  are  sent  unto  her  !   how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  together,  even  as  a  hen  gatJierdh 
her  own  brood  under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not ! 
Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate  :  and  I  35 
say  unto  you,   Ye  shall  not  see  me,    until  ye  shall 


13.  20  ST.  LUKE.  140 

20  And  again  he  said,  Whereunto  shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of 
God.? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a  woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole  was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the  cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 
journeying  toward  Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him.  Lord,  are  there  few  that  be  saved  ? 
And  he  said  unto  them, 

24  ^  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate  :  for  many,  I  say  unto 
you,  will  seek  to  enter  in,  and  shall  not  be  able. 

25  When  once  the  master  of  the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 
shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand  without,  and  to  knock  at 
the  door,  saying,  Lord,  Lord,  open  unto  us  ;  and  he  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are  : 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say,  We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy 
presence,  and  thou  hast  taught  in  our  streets. 

27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are  ; 
depart  from  me,  all  j't?  workers  of  iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall 
see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  yow  youfselves  thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from  the  east,  and  /rom  the  west,  and 
from  the  north,  and  y;w;/ the  south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

30  And,  behold,  there  are  last  which  shall  be  first  ;  and  there  are 
first  which  shall  be  last. 

31  ^  The  same  day  there  came  certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saying 
unto  him.  Get  thee  out,  and  depart  hence  ;  for  Herod  will  kill 
thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go  ye,  and  tell  that  fox,  Behold,  I 
cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures  to  day  and  to  morrow,  and  the  third 
day  I  shall  be  perfected. 

33  Nevertheless  I  must  walk  to  day,  and  to  morrow,  and  the 
day  following  :  for  it  cannot  be  that  a  prophet  perish  out  of  Jerusa- 
lem. 

34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  which  killest  the  prophets,  and 
stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto  thee  ;  how  .  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  together,  as  a  hen  do/h  gather  her  brood 
under  her  wings,  and  ye  would  not  ! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left  unto  you  desolate  :  and  verily  I 


141  ST.  LUKE.  14.  15 

say  unto  you,  Ye  shall  not  see  me,  until  the  time  come  when  ye 
shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER    XIV. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went  into  the  house  of  one  of  the 
chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread  on  the  sabbath  da}',  that  they  watched 
him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  certain  man  before  him  which  had 
the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees, 
saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the  sabbath  day } 

4  And  they  held  their  peace.  And  he  took  him,  and  healed 
him,  and  let  him  go  ; 

5  And  answered  them,  saying.  Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass 
or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and  will  not  straightway  pull  him  out 
on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer  him  again  to  these  things. 

7  f[  And  he  put  forth  a  parable  to  those  which  were  bidden, 
when  he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief  rooms  ;  saying  unto 
them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any  man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down 
in  the  highest  room  ;  lest  a  more  honourable  man  than  thou  be 
bidden  of  him  ; 

9  And  he  that  bade  thcc  and  him  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give 
this  man  place  ;  and  thou  begin  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest 
room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest 
room  ;  that  when  he  that  bade  thee  cometh,  he  mav  say  unto  thee. 
Friend,  go  up  higher  :  then  shalt  thou  have  worship  in  the  pres- 
ence of  them  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee. 

1 1  For  whosoever  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased  ;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

1 2  ^'  Then  said  he  also  to  him  that  bade  him.  When  thou 
makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends,  nor  thy  brethren, 
neither  thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  rich  neighbours  ;  lest  they  also  bid 
thee  again,  and  a  recompense  be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  call  the  poor,  the  maimed, 
the  lame,  the  blind  : 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed  ;  for  they  cannot  recompense 
thee  :  for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at  the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

1 5  ^  And  when  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  he  that  shall  cat  bread  in 
the  kinsfdom  of  God. 


14.   i6  S.  LUKE.  141 

say,    Blessed   is  he   that  cometh   in  the  name  of  the 
Lord. 
14  I       And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  went  into  the  house 
of  one  of  the  rulers  of  the   Pharisees  on  a  sabbath 

2  to  eat  bread,  that  they  were  watching  him.  And 
behold,  there  was  before   him  a  certain  man  which 

3  had  the  dropsy.  And  Jesus  answering  spake  unto 
the  lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying,    Is  it  lawful  to  heal 

4  on  the  sabbath,  or  not  ?  But  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  him,  and  healed  him,  and  let  him  go. 

5  And   he  said   unto  them.    Which  of  you    shall  have 

^an   ass   or   an    ox   fallen    into  a  well,    and  will  not  '  Many 

6  straightway  draw  him   up   on  a  sabbath  da}^  ?     And  ami.orities 
thev  could  not  answer  again  unto  these  things.  ^^^^ ''  ^'".'.•. 

7  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  those  which    were  15. 
bidden,  when  he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief 

8  seats  ;  saying   unto   them,    When   thou  art  bidden  of 

any  man  to  a  marriage  feast,  '^sit  not  down  in  the  chief  "^  Gx. recline 
seat  ;  lest  haply  a  more  honourable  man  than  thou  be  "^ ' 

9  bidden  of  him,  and  he  that  "bade  thee  and  him  shall 
come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this  man  place  ;  and  then 
thou  shalt  begin  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  place. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the 
lowest  place  ;  that  when  he  that  hath  bidden  thee 
cometh,  he  may  say  to  thee.  Friend,  go  up  higher  : 
then  shalt  thou   have  glory  in    the   presence   of   all 

1 1  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  For  every  one  that  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  humbled  ;  and  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

1 2  And  he  said  to  him  also  that  had  bidden  him,  When 
thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy  friends, 
nor  thy  brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen,  nor  rich  neighbours  ; 
lest  haply  they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a  recompense 

13  be  made  thee.      But  when  thou  makest  a  feast,  bid  the 

14  poor,  the  maimed,  the  lame,  the  blind  :  and  thou 
shalt  be  blessed  ;  because  they  have  not  whenwith  to 
recompense  thee  :  for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  in 
the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

1 5  And  wl^fcen  one  of  them  that  sat  at  meat  with  him 
heard  these  things,    he  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  he 

16  that  shall  eat  bread  in  the  kingdom   of  God.      But  he 


142  S.  LUKE.  14.   ifi: 

said  unto  him,  A  certain  man  made  a  great  supper  ; 
I  Gr.  lend-  and  he  bade  many  :  and  he  sent  forth  his  ^servant  at  1 7 
servant.      g^jppgr  time  to  say  to  them  that  were  bidden,  Come  ; 

for  a// things  are  now  ready.     And  they  all  with  one  18 
consent  began  to  make  excuse.   The  first  said  unto  him, 
I  have  bought  a  field,  and  I  must  needs  go  out  and 
see  it  :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.     And  another  19 
said,   I  have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to 
prove  them  :    I  pray  thee  have  me  excused.       And  20 
another  said,  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I 
cannot  come.     And   the  ^sei-vant  came,  and  told  his  2 1 
lord    these   things.     Then    the  master  of  the    house 
being   angry   said    to    his   ^servant,    Go    out   quickly 
into   the   streets   and    lanes    of    the   city,    and    bring 
in  hither  the  poor  and  maimed  and  blind  and  lame. 
And  the  'servant  said,  Lord,  what  thou  didst  command  22 
is  done,   and  yet  there  is  room.     And  the  lord  said  23 
unto  the  'servant.  Go  out  into  the  highways  and  hedges, 
and  constrain  them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be 
filled.      For  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men  24 
which  were  bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

Now  there  went  with  him  great  multitudes  :  and  he  25 
turned,  and  said  unto  them,  If  any  man  cometh  unto  26 
me,  and  hateth  not  his  own  father,  and  mother,  and 
wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and 
his  own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.      Whoso-  2^] 
ever  doth  not  bear  his  own  cross,  and  come  after  me, 
cannot  be  my  disciple.      For  which  of  you,  desiring  28 
to  build  a  tower,  doth  not  first  sit  down  and  count 
the  cost,  whether  he  have  whercivith  to  complete  it  "i 
Lest  haply,    when   he    hath    laid    a  foundation,    and  29 
is  not  able  to  finish,  all  that  behold  begin  to  mock 
him,  saying.  This  man  began  to  build,  and  was  not  30 
able  to  finish.    Or  what  king,  as  he  goeth  to  encounter  31 
another  king  in  war,  will  not  sit  down  first  and  take 
counsel  whether  he  is  able  with  ten  thousand  to  meet 
him  that  cometh  against  him  with  twenty  thousand .? 
Or  else,    while  the  other  is  yet  a  great  way  off,  he  32 
sendeth  an  ambassage,  and  asketh  conditions  of  peace. 
So  therefore  whosoever  he  be  of  you  that  renounceth  n 
not  all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple.     Salt  34 


14.  i6  ST.  LUKE.  142 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A  certain  man  made  a  great  sup- 
per, and  bade  man}-  : 

1 7  And  sent  his  servant  at  supper  time  to  say  to  them  that  were 
bidden,  Come  ;  for  all  things  are  now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  consent  began  to  make  excuse.  The 
first  said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and  I  must 
needs  go  and  see  it  :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have  bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go 
to  prove  them  :  I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have  married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I 
cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and  shewed  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house  b^ing  angry  said  to  his  servant,  Go 
out  quickly  into  the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in 
hither  the  poor,  and  the  maimed,  and  the  halt,  and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  it  is  done  as  thou  hast  com- 
manded, and  yet  there  is  room. 

2'i,  And  the  lord  said  unto  the  servant.  Go  out  into  the  highways 
and  hedges,  and  compel  them  to  come  in,  that  mv  house  may  be 
filled. 

24  For  I  say  unto  you.  That  none  of  those  men  which  were 
bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  •]  And  there  went  great  multitudes  with  him  :  and  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and  hate  not  his  father,  and  mother, 
and  wife,  and  children,  and  brethren,  and  sisters,  yea,  and  his 
own  life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

\      2']  And  whosoever  doth  not  bear  his  cross,  and  come  after  me, 
cannot  be  my  disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you,  intending  to  build  a  tower,  sitteth  not 
down  first,  and  counteth  the  cost,  whether  he  have  sufficient  to 
finish  it  ? 

29  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath  laid  the  foundation,  and  is  not  able 
to  finish  //,  all  that  behold  it  begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to  build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to  make  war  against  another  king, 
sitteth  not  down  first,  and  consulteth  whether  he  be  able  with 
ten  thousand  to  meet  him  that  cometh  against  him  with  twenty- 
thousand  .'' 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is  yet  a  great  way  off,  he  sendeth  an 
ambassage,  and  desireth  conditions  of  peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he  be  of  }'ou  that  forsaketh  not  all 
that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 


143  ST.   LUKE.  15.  1 6 

34  ^\  Salt  is  good  :  but  if  the  salt  have  lost  his  savour,  where- 
with shall  it  be  seasoned  ? 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land,  nor  yet  for  the  dunghill  ;  5u/ 
men  cast  it  out.      He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAPTER   XV. 

1  Then  drew  near  unto  him  all  the  publicans  and  sinners  for  to 
hear  him.        ' 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes  murmured,  saying,  This  man 
receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 

3  ^  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto  them,  saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  a  hundred  sheep,  i£  he  lose  one  of 
them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine  in  the  NviTderness,  and 
go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until  he  find  it  ? 

5  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he  layeth  //  on  his  shoulders, 
rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  together  Ais  friends 
and  neighbours,  saying  unto  them.  Rejoice  with  me  ;  for  I  have 
found  my  sheep  which  was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  mor6~ -than' over  ninety  and  nine  just  per- 
sons, which  need  no  repentance. 

8  ^  JEither  what  woman  having  ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose 
one  piece,  doth  not  light  aj:andle,  and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek 
diligently  till  she  find  I'/P  _ 

9  And  wTien  she  hath  found   ?'/,  she  calleth  /ler  friends  and\/^^rj 
neighbours  together,  saying.  Rejoice  with  me  ;  for  1  have  found  • 
the  piece  which  I  had  lost. 

10  likewise,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the 
angels  of  GoTl  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

1 1  •!  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons  : 

1 2  And  the  younger  of  them  said  to  /lis  father,  Father,  give  me 
the  portion  of  goods  that  falleth  /o  vie.  And  he  divided  unto  them 
his  livinsf.  "~^ 

13  And  not  many  days  after  the  younger  son  gathered  all 
together,  and  took  his  journey  into  a  far  country,  and  there  wasted 
his  substance  with  riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all,  there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  land  ;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  a  citizen  of  that  country  ; 
and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  ha\'e  filled  his  belly  with  the  husks  that 
the  swine  did  eat  :  and  no  man  gave  unto  him. 


15.  1-6  S.  LUKE.  143 

therefore   is  good  :  but  if  even  the  salt  have  lost  its 
35  savour,    wherewith    shall    it   be    seasoned?     It    is    fit 
neither  for  the  land  nor  for  the  dunghill  :  men  cast  it 
out.      He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 
16  1       ^^iiiiv  ■gill  the  publicans  and  sinnersAvefe  drawing  hear  ' 

2  "DmToliih\  for  to  hear  him.  And  CbothJ  the  Pharisees 
and /the} scribes  murmured,  saying,  This  man  receiveth 
sinners,  and  eateth  with  them. 

3  And   he   spake /liilto    them  ^thi§.„4)arable,    saying, 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  a  hundred  sheep,  gjid  having 
JoSt^!UJi?  <^f  them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine 
in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until 

5  he  find  it }     And  when  he  hath  found  k^  he   layeth  ijL 

6  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.  And  when  he  cometh 
home,  he  calleth  together  hi^  friends  and  Tils,  neigh- 
bours, saying  unto  them.  Rejoice  with  me^for  I  have 

7  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost.  I  say  unto  you,  that 
^en  so  iThere7^hall  be  joy  in  heaven  over  one  sinner 
that  repeTiteth^  ;^;/w-^)than  over  ninety  and  nine  jlght- 
XiHlS  persons,  wliich  need  no  repentance. 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten  ^pieces  of  silver,  if  she  '  ^"■•, 
lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  Jamp,  and  sweep  the  aci.in  wonh 

9  house,  and  seek   diligently   until  she   find   k  ?     And  peCtc.'''^''' 
when  she  hath  found  it,  she  calleth  together  her  friends 

~an3~]fieig1ibours,  xsaying.  Rejoice  with  me^;,for  I  have 
10  found  the  piece  which  I  had  lost.  E}'en  so,  I  say 
unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of 
God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 
11,12  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons:  and 
the  younger  of  them  said  to  _^ia,  father,  Father,  give 
me  the  portion  o^SZfhy^  substance  that  falleth  Xp.  me.  ^  G'-  i^^^- 

13  And  he  divided  unto  them  Jiip  livmg.  And  not  many 
days  after  the  younger  son  gathered  all  together,  and 
took  his  journey  into  a  far  country ^J    and  there  he, 

14  wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living.  And  when 
he  had  spent  all,  there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that 

1 5  country  ;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want.  And  he  went 
and  joined  himself  to'^oiigjof  the  citizens  of  that 
country  ;  and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields  to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have  been  filled  with   ^the  husks   \^l*y„ 

—        —  .  poasij  the 

that  the  swine  did  eat  :  and  no  man  gave  unto  hnn.        ca>oo  tne. 


144  S.  LUKE.  15.  17 

^ut  when  he  came   to   himself  ^'',  he  said,  How  many  17 
hired  servants  of  my  father's  have  bread  enough  and 
to  spare,  and  I  perish  [here /with  hunger  !     I  will  arise  18 
and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him,  Father, 
I    have  sinned  against  heaven,  and   in_  thy  sjght^^^ig 
am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son  :  make  me  as 
one  of  thy  hired  servants.     And  he  arose,   and  came  20 
to  his  father.      But  while  he  was  yet  afar  off,  his  father 
saw  him,  and  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  ran, 
^Qx.  kissed  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and  ^kissed  him.      And  the  son  21 
said  unto  him.  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
and  in  thy  sight  : j  I  am  no  more  worth}-  to  be  called 

2  Some         thv  sonl      But  the  father  said  to  his  ^serv-ants.  Bring  22 
authorities    forth  quickly  the  best  robe,  and  put  jt  on  him  ;  and 
w/rt"^«^^/P"^  ^  ^'"»   ^^  ^^^  hand,  and  shoes  oh  his  feet  :  and  2^ 
thy  hired  ^  bring  the  fatted  calf,  i^afid)  kill  Jt '  and  leF  us  eat,  and 
SeTve^r.^ig^^iJiake  nierry  :  for  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive.  24 

3  Gr.  dond-    again  ;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found.     And  they  began  to 
Myz;anis.      ^^  merry.      Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field  :  and  25 

as  he  came  and   drew  nigh   to  the  house,  he  heard 
music  and  dancing.     And  he  called ,^0  him7one  of  the  26 
^servants,    and   enquired   what  these"  things  mi_glit_b£. 
And  he  said  untoTiim,  Thy  brother  is  come  ;  and  thy  27 
father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  re- 
ceived him  safe  and  sound.      But  he  was  angry,  and  28 
would  not  go   in  :  ^and  his  father  cam^out,  andfe- 
treated  him.      But  he  answered  and  said  to  his  father,  29 
Lo,   these  many  years  do  I  serve  thee,  andvl  'never^-^j 
tf""transgressed  a_  commandment  jof  thineji:  and  j;^/  thou 
never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  I  might  make  merry  with 
my  friends  :  but  when  this  thy  son  ^ajtrie,  which  hath  30 
devoured  thy    living   with    harlots,   thou  killedst   for 
'iGr.cAiid.  him  the  fatted  calf.       And  he  said  unto  him7~*Son,  31 
thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  is_mme  is  thine. 
)^Buf]it  was  meet  to^make  merry '  and  be  glad  :  for  this  $2 
thy'lDrother  was  dead,  and  is  3.\ive^gain);  andjvas)\ost, 
and  is  found. 

And  he  said   also   unto   the   disciples,  There  was  a  i  Ig 
certain  rich  man,  which  had  a  steward  ;  and  the  same 
was  accused  unto  him  that  he  was  wasting  his  goods. 
And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him,  What  is  this  2 


15.  17  ST.  LUKE.  144 

17  And  when  became  to  himself,  he  said,  How  many  hired 
servants  of  my  father's  have  bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I 
perish  with  hunger  ! 

18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  before_th_ee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son  :  make  me  as 
one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his  father.  But  when  he  was  yet 
J^JX^al-Way  off,  his  father  saw  him,  and  had  compassion,  and  ran, 
and  fell  on  his  neck,  and  kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him.  Father,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called 
thy  son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his  servants,  Bring  forth  the  best  robe, 
and  put  it  on  him :  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet: 

23  And  bring  "hither  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it ;  and  let  us  eat, 
and  be  merry  :    "" 

24  For  this  my  son  was  dead,  and  is  alive  again  ;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found.      And  they  began  to  be  merry. 

25  Now  his  elder  son  was  in  the  field  :  and  as  he  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing. 

26  And  he  called  one  of  the  servants,  and  asked  what  these 
things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  brother  is  come  ;  and  thy  father 
hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because  he  hath  received  him  safe  and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and  would  not  go  in  :  therefore  came  his 
father  out,  and  entreated  him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these  many  years 
do  I  serve  thee,  neither  ^tahsgressed  I  at  any  time  th\'  command- 
ment ;  and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a  kid,  that  rTnight  make 
merry  with  my  friends  : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son  was_cpme,  which  hath  devoured 
thy  living  with  Harlots,  thou  hastjulled  for  him  the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all 
that  I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  w~as  meet  that  we  shoujd  make  merry,  and  be  glad  :  for 
this  thy  brother  was  dea37~and  is  alive  again  ;  and  was  lost,  and  is 
found. 

CHAPTER   XVL 

1  And  he  said  also  unto  his  disciples,  There  was  a  certain  rich 
man,  which  had  a  steward  ;  and  the  same  was  accused  unto  him 
that  he  had  wasted  his  goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said  unto  him.  How  is  it  that  I  hear 


145  ST.  LUKE.  16.  17 

this  of  thee  ?  give  an  account  of  thy  stewardship  ;  for  thou  mayest 
be  no  longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  within  himself,  What  shall  I  do  ?  for 
my  lord  taketh  away  from  me  the  stewardship  :  I  cannot  dig  ;  to 
beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his  lord's  debtors  tm/o  him,  and  said 
unto  the  first.  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord  .? 

6  And  he  said,  A  hundred  measures  of  oil.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how  much  owest  thou  .?  And 
he  said,  A  hundred  measures  of  wheat.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Take  thy  bill,  and  write  fourscore. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the  unjust  steward,  because  .he  had 
done  wisely  :  for  the  children  of  this  world  are  in  their  generation 
wiser  than  the  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you.  Make  to  yourselves  friends  of  the  mam- 
mon of  unrighteousness  ;  that,  when  ye  fail,  they  may  receive  you 
into  everlasting  habitations. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that  which  is  least  is  faithful  also  in 
much  :  and  he  that  is  unjust  in  the  least  is  unjust  also  in  much. 

1 1  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  unrighteous 
mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your  trust  the  true  7'iches  ? 

1 2  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  that  which  is  another 
man' s,  who  shall  give  you  that  which  is  your  own  } 

13  ^  No  servant  can  serve  two  masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other  ;  or  else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
despise  the  other.      Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who  were  covetous,  heard  all  these 
things  :  and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye  are  they  which  justify  yourselves 
before  men  ;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts  :  for  that  which  is 
highly  esteemed  among  men  is  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets  ivcre  until  John  :  since  that  time 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached,  and  every  man  presseth  into  it. 

1 7  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle 
of  the  law  to  fail. 


16.   i8  S.  LUKE.  145 

that  I  hear  of  thee  ?  render  the  account  of  thy  steward- 

3  ship  ;  for  thou  canst  be  no  longer  steward.  And 
the  steward  said  within  himself,  What  shall  I  do,  see- 
ing that  my  lord  taketh  away  the  stewardship  from  me  .? 

4  I  have  not  strength  to  dig  ;  to  beg  I  am  ashamed.  I 
am  resolved  what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses. 

5  And  calling  to  him  each  one  of  his  lord's  debtors,  he 
said  to  the  first,  How  much  owest  thou  unto  my  lord  ? 

6  And  he  said,  A  hundred   ^measures  of  oil.     And  he  •  Gr.  iat/is, 
said  unto  him,  Take  thy  "bond,  and  sit  down  quickly  ^heh^^^^ 

7  and  write  fifty.      Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how  Hebrew 
much  owest  thou  ?  And  he  said,  A  hundred  ^measures  SeTEzTk. 
of  wheat.      He  saith  unto  him,  Take  thy  -^bond,  and  ^^^- '°'  "> 

8  write  fourscore.     And  his  lord  commended  ■*the  un-  2  q^  wrzv- 
righteous  steward   because   he   had   done  wisely  :  for  '«^-f- 

the  sons  of  this  Vorld  are  for  their  own  generation  ^^^-  ^^''f' 

9  wiser  than  the  sons  of  the  light.     And  I  say  unto  you,  a  He*£ew"^ 
Make  to  yourselves  friends  "^by  means  of  the  mammon  se^Ezdc 
of  unrighteousness  ;  that,  when  it  shall  fail,  they  may  xiv.  14. 

10  receive  you  into  the  eternal  tabernacles.  He  that  is  *  Gr.  i/te 
faithful  in  a  very  little  is  faithful  also  in  much  :  and  V^fght- 
he  that  is  unrighteous  in  a  very  little  is  unrighteous  ^^«■^«^•^•^• 

1 1  also  in  much.  If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  ^  ^'''  "'-^^ 
in  the  unrighteous  mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your  "  ^'■"  °'*^  ^•^' 

1 2  trust  the  true  riches }  And  if  ye  have  not  been  faithful 
in  that  which  is  another's,  who  will  give  you  that  which 

I  ^  is  "your  own  .?     No   ^servant  can  serve  two  masters  :  '  ^^'"^ 

nncicnt 

for  either  he  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other  ;  or  authorities 
else  he  will  hold  to  one,  and  despise  the  other.     Ye  ^ow\^'^^ 
cannot  serve  God  and  mammon.  s  cr.  house- 

14  And  the  Pharisees,  who  were  lovers  of  money,  heard  ^^^°^^'^- 

1 5  all  these  things  ;  and  they  scoffed  at  him.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Ye  are  they  that  justify  yourselves  in 
the  sight  of  men  ;  but  God  knoweth  your  hearts  :  for 
that  which  is  exalted  among  men  is  an  abomination 

16  in  the  sight  of  God.  The  law  and  the  prophets  were 
until  John  :  from  that  time  the  gospel  of  the  kingdom 
of  God  is  preached,  and  every  man  entcreth  violently 

1 7  into  it.      But  it  is  easier  for  heaven  and  earth  to  pass 

1 8  away,  than  for  one  tittle  of  the  law  to  fall.     Every  one 


146  S.  LUKE.  16.   i8 

that  putteth  away  his  wife,  and  marrieth  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  :  and  he  that  marrieth  one  that  is  put 
away  from  a  husband  committeth  adultery. 

Now  there  was  a  certain   rich   man,    and  he  was  19 
\  Or,  //mus-  clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen,  ^faring  sumptuously 
TmT'^  ^      every  day  :  and  a  certain  beggar  named  Lazarus  was  20 
'ever'^^da      ^^^^  ^^  ^^^  »^^^'  ^^  ^^  sorcs,  and  dcsiring  to  be  fed  2 1 
with  the  crumbs  that  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table  ; 
yea,  even  the  dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores.     And  it  22 
came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died,  and  that  he  was 
carried  away  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom  :  and 
the  rich   man  also  died,   and  was  buried.      And  in  23 
Hades  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham    afar  off,  and   Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 
And  he  cried  and  said.  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  24 
on  me,  and  send   Lazarus,    that  he  may  dip  the  tip 
of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue  ;  for  I  am 
2  Gr.  CAzVflf.  in   anguish    in  this  flame.      But  Abraham  said,  ^Son,  25 
remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good 
things,  and   Lazarus  in  like  manner  evil  things  :  but 
now  here  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  in  anguish. 
^  Or,  in  all  And  ^bcside   all    this,    between  us  and  you  there  is  26 
these  things  ^  gj.g^^  g^jf  fixed,  that  they  which  would  pass  from 
hence  to  you  may  not  be  able,  and  that  none  may 
cross  over  from  thence  to  us.     And  he  said,  I  pray  27 
thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to 
my  father's  house  ;  for  I   have  five  brethren  ;  that  he  28 
may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also  come  into  this 
place  of  torment.      But   Abraham    saith.    They   have  29 
Moses  and  the  prophets  ;  let  them  hear  them.     And  30 
he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham  :  but  if  ^one  go  to  them 
from  the  dead,  they  will  repent.     And  he  said  unto  31 
him,  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither 
will  they  be  persuaded,  if  one  rise  from  the  dead. 

And  he  said  unto  his  disciples.  It  is  impossible  but  i  1 7 
that  occasions  of  stumbling  should  come  :  but  woe  unto 
him,  through  whom  they  come  !    It  were  well  for  him  2 
if  a  millstone  were   hanged  about  his  neck,  and  he 
were  thrown  into  the  sea,  rather  than  that  he  should 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones  to  stumble.     Take  heed  3 
to  yourselves  :  if  thy  brother  sin,  rebuke  him  ;  and  if 


16.  i8  ST.   LUKE.  146 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away  his  wife,  and  marrieth  another, 
committeth  adultery  :  and  whosoever  marrieth  her  that  is  put  away 
from  her  husband  committeth  adultery. 

19  •f  There  was  a  certain  rich  man,  which  was  clothed  in  pur- 
ple and  fine  linen,  and  fared  sumptuously  every  day  : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain  beggar  named  Lazarus,  which  was 
laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 

2 1  And  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the 
rich  man's  table  :  moreover  the  dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died,  and  was  carried 
by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom  :  the  rich  man  also  died, 
and  w^as  buried  ; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said.  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me, 
and  send  Lazarus,  that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water, 
and  cool  my  tongue  ;  for  I  am  tormented  in  this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said,  Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime 
receivedst  thy  good  things,  and  likewise  Lazarus  evil  things  :  but 
now  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  tormented. 

26  And  beside  all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed  :  so  that  they  which  w^ould  pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot  ; 
neither  can  they  pass  to  us,  that  would  come  from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldest 
send  him  to  my  father's  house  : 

28  For  I  have  five  brethren  ;  that  he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest 
'they  also  come  into  this  place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him,  They  have  Moses  and  the 
prophets  ;  let  them  hear  them. 

'i^o  And  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham  :  but  if  one  went  unto 
them  from  the  dead,  they  will  repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him,  If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be  persuaded,  though  one  rose  from  the 
dead. 

CHAPTER   XVIL 

1  Then  said  he  unto  the  disciples.  It  is  impossible  but  that 
offences  will  come  :  but  woe  unto  him,  through  whom  they  come  ! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a  millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea,  than  that  he  should  offend  one  of 
these  little  ones. 

3  1  Take  heed  to  yourselves  :  If  thy  brother  trespass  against 
thee,  rebuke  him  ;  and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him. 


147  ST.  LUKE.  17.  21 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against  thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and  seven 
times  in  a  day  turn  again  to  thee,  saying,  I  repent ;  thou  shalt  for- 
give him, 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,  Licrease  our  faith. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  had  faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
ve  might  say  unto  this  sycamine  tree,  Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the 
root,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea  ;  and  it  should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having  a  servant  ploughing  or  feeding 
cattle,  will  say  unto  him  by  and  by,  when  he  is  come  from  the  field, 
Go  and  sit  down  to  meat  ? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto  him,  Make  ready  wherewith  I 
may  sup,  and  gird  thj^self,  and  serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and 
drunken  ;  and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and  drink  ? 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant  because  he  did  the  things  that  were 
commanded  him  ?     I  trow  not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  w^hen  ye  shall  have  done  all  those  things 
which  are  commanded  you,  say.  We  are  unprofitable  servants  :  we 
have  done  that  which  was  our  duty  to  do. 

11  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he 
passed  through  the  midst  of  Samaria  and  Galilee, 

1 2  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain  village,  there  met  him  ten 
men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off  : 

1 3  And  they  lifted  up  /^eir  voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Master,  have 
mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  //ie??i,  he  said  unto  them,  Go  shew  your- 
selves unto  the  priests.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went, 
they  were  cleansed, 

1 5  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned 
back,  and  with  a  loud  voice  glorified  God, 

1 6  And  fell  down  on  /i/s  face  at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks  :  and 
he  was  a  Samaritan. 

1 7  And  Jesus  answering  said.  Were  there  not  ten  cleansed  ? 
but  where  are  the  nine  .-' 

1 8  There  are  not  found  that  returned  to  give  glory  to  God,  save 
this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him.  Arise,  go  thy  way  :  thy  faith  hath 
made  thee  whole. 

20  ^  And  when  he  was  demanded  of  the  Pharisees,  when  the 
kingdom  of  God  should  come,  he  answered  them  and  said.  The 
kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with  observation  : 

2 1  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo  here  !  or,  lo  there  !  for,  behold, 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  within  you. 


17.  21  S.  LUKE.  147 

4  he  repent,  forgive  him.  And  if  he  sin  against  thee 
seven  times  in  the  day,  and  seven  times  turn  again  to 
thee,  saying,  I  repent  ;  thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto  the  Lord,    Increase  our 

6  faith.  And  the  Lord  said,  If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain 
of  mustard  seed,  ye  would  say  unto  this  sycamine 
tree,  Be  thou  rooted  up,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the 

7  sea  ;  and  it  would  have  obeyed  you.     But  who  is  there 

of  you,  having  a  ^servant  plowing  or  keeping  sheep,  '  Gr.  iw^d- 
that  will  say  unto  him,  when  he  is  come  in  from  the  •^^'^'^"^• 

8  field,  Come  straightway  and  sit  down  to  meat ;  and 
will  not  rather  say  unto  him.  Make  ready  wherewith  I 
may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and  serve  me,  till  I  have 
eaten  and  drunken  ;  and  afterward  thou  shalt  eat  and 

9  drink  }     Doth  he  thank  the  ^servant  because  he  did 

10  the  things  that  were  commanded  .?     Even  so  ye  also, 
when  ye  shall  have  done  all  the  things  that  are  com- 
manded you,  say.  We  are  unprofitable  "servants  ;  we  ^  ^r.  bond- 
have  done  that  which  it  was  our  duty  to  do. 

1 1  And  it  came  to  pass,   ^as   they   were   on   the   way  \2xl' '"  ^'^ 
to  Jerusalem,  that  he  was  passing  ^through  the  midst  4  oxMtiveen 

I'zoi  Samaria  and  Galilee.  And  as  he  entered  into 
a  certain  village,    there  met  him   ten   men  that  were 

13  lepers,  which  stood  afar  off  :  and  they  lifted   up  their 

14  voices,  saying,  Jesus,  IVIaster,  have  mercy  on  us.  And 
when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  shew 
yourselves  unto  the  priests.     And  it  came  to  pass,  as 

15  they  went,  they  were  cleansed.  And  one  of  them, 
when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  with  a 

1 6  loud  voice  glorifying  God  ;  and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks  :  and  he  was  a  Samaritan. 

1 7  And  Jesus  answering  said,  Were  not  the  ten  cleansed  } 

1 8  but  where  are  the  nine .?     ^Were  there  none  found  *  <^'''  ^-^^^ 

were  none 

that  returned  to  give  glory  to  God,  save  this  ''stranger  i  found... 

19  And  he  said  unto  him.  Arise,   and  go  thy  wa\  :    th}-  s'iran^^. 
faith  hath  ^made  thee  whole.  «  or,  az/cn  ^^ 

20  And  being  asked  by  the  Pharisees,  when  the  king-  7  or,  savedJ^J'^'^^ 
dom  of  God  cometh,  he  answered  them  and  said.  The  *^'^  ^'^*-  fSjl^'/' 

21  kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with  obser\'ation  :  neither 

shall  they  say,  Lo,  here  !  or,  There  !  for  lo,  the  kingdom  ^  ^^  _^^  ^^^^ 
of  God  is  Vithin  you.  viidsto/you 


148  S.  LUKE.  17.  22 

And  he  said  unto  the  disciples,  The  days  will  come,  22 
when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son 
of  man,  and  ye  shall  not  see  it.     And  they  shall  say  to  23 
you,  Lo,  there  !     Lo,  here  !  go  not  away,  nor  follow 
after  them  :  for  as  the  lightning,    when    it  lighteneth  24 
out  of  the  one  part  under  the  heaven,  shineth  unto  the 
other  part  under  heaven  ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 

1  Some         Mn  his  day.      But  first  must  he  suffer  many  things  and  25 
auSities    be  rejected  of  this  generation.     And  as  it  came  to   26 
omit  in  his   pass  in  the  days  of  Noah,  even  so  shall  it  be  also  in 
'^'^^'  the  days  of  the  Son  of    man.      They  ate,   they  drank,  27 

they  married,   they  were  given  in  marriage,  until  the 
day  that  Noah   entered  into  the  ark,    and  the  flood 
came,  and  destroyed  them  all.      Likewise  even  as  it  28 
came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Lot  ;  they  ate,  they  drank, 
they  bought,  they  sold,   they  planted,   they  builded  ; 
"but  in  the  day  that   Lot   went   out   from    Sodom    it  29 
Tained  fire  and  brimstone  from  heaven,    and  destroyed 
them  all  :  after  the  same  manner  shall  it  be  in  the  day  30 
that  the  Son  of  man   is  revealed.      In  that  day,    he  31 
which  shall  be  on  the  housetop,  and  his  goods  in  the 
"house,  let  him  not  go  down  to  take  them  away  :  and' 
let  him  that  is, in  the   field   likewise  not  return  back. 
Remember  Lot's  wife.     Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain  32,33 

2  Or,  soul     his  ^life  shall  lose  it  :  but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  "life 

3  Gr.  save  it  shall  ^prcscrvc  it.      I  say  unto  you.  In  that  night  there  34 
ahve.  gi^g^^  i^g  ^^^,Q  YCi^w  ou  oue  bed  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 

and  the  other  shall  be  left.     There  shall  be  two  women  35 
grinding  together  ;  the  one   shall   be   taken,    and   the 
4 Some         other  shall  be   left,*     And  they  answering  say  unto  37 
authorities    him,  Where,  Lord .?     And  he  said  unto  them,  Where 
^r/trTskaii  the  body  is,  thither  will  the  ^eagles  also  be  gathered 

de  two  men    together. 

]le  one  shall      And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  to  the  end  that  i  18 
^aJdthT      ^^^y  ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint  ;  saying,  2 
other  shall  There  was  in  a  city  a  judge,   which  feared  not  God, 
ieie/t.         ^^^  regarded  not  man  :  and  there  was  a  widow  in  that  3 
)ures^^^'     city  ;  and  she  came  oft  unto  him,  saying,  ''Avenge  me 
6  Or,  Do  me  ^^  '^^'^^  adversary.     And  he  would  not  for  a  while  :  but  4 
iusiiceof'.    afterward  he  said  within  himself.    Though  I  fear  not 
ver.  5°  7"  8.    God,  uor  regard  man  ;  yet  because  this  wddow  trou-  5 


17.  22  ST.  LUKE.  148 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disciples,  The  days  will  come,  when  ye 
shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  ye  shall 
not  see  //. 

2^  And  they  shall  say  to  you,  See  here  ;  or,  see  there  :  go  not 
after  //2t'm,  nor  follow  //lem. 

24  For  as  the  lightning,  that  lighteneth  out  of  the  one  /<?;-/ 
under  heaven,  shineth  unto  the  other  par/  under  heaven  ;  so  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer  many  things,  and  be  rejected  of  this 
generation. 

26  And  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Noe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  eat,  they  drank,  they  married  wives,  they  were 
given  in  marriage,  until  the  day  that  Noe  entered  into  the  ark,  and 
the  flood  came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  Lot  ;  they  did  eat,  they 
drank,  they  bought,  they  sold,  they  planted,  they  builded  ; 

29  But  the  same  day  that  Lot  went  out  of  Sodom  it  rained  fire 
and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and  destroyed  //ie??i  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day  when  the  Son  of  man  is  re- 
vealed. 

3 1  In  that  day,  he  which  shall  be  upon  the  housetop,  and  his 
stuff  in  the  house,  let  him  not  come  down  to  take  it  away  :  and 
he  that  is  in  the  field,  let  him  likewise  not  return  back. 

32  Remember  Lots  wife. 

^^  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save  his  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  who- 
soever shall  lose  his  life  shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  night  there  shall  be  two  7fien  in  one  bed  ; 
the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  sh^W  be  grinding  together;  the  one  shall  be 
taken,  and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the  field  ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left. 

SY  And  they  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Where,  Lord  ?  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Wheresoever  the  body  is,  thither  will  the  eagles 
be  gathered  together. 

CHAPTER   XVIIL 

1  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto  them  /o  this  end,  that  men  ought 
always  to  pray,  and  not  to  faint  ; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city  a  judge,  which  feared  not  God, 
neither  regarded  man  : 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in  that  city  ;  and  she  came  unto  him, 
saying,  A\enge  me  of  mine  adversar\-. 


149  ST.   LUKE.  18.  22 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a  while  :  but  afterward  he  said  within 
himself,  Though  I  fear  not  God,  nor  regard  man  ; 

5  Yet  because  this  widow  troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest 
by  her  continual  coming  she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what  the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge  his  own  elect,  which  cry  day  and 
night  unto  him,  though  he  bear  long  with  them  ? 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  vv^ill  avenge  them  speedily.  Nevertheless, 
when  the  Son  of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  .? 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable  unto  certain  which  trusted  in  them- 
selves that  they  were  righteous,  and  despised  others  : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the  temple  to  pray  ;  the  one  a  Phari- 
see, and  the  other  a  publican. 

1 1  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with  himself,  God,  I 
thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  other  men  are,  extortioners,  unjust, 
adulterers,  or  even  as  this  publican. 

1 2  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing  afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so 
much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  upon  his  breast,  saying, 
God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went  down  to  his  house  justified  rather 
than  the  other  :  for  every  one  that  exalteth  himself  shall  be  abased  ; 
and  he  that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

1 5  And  they  brought  unto  him  also  infants,  that  he  would  touch 
them  :  but  when  his  disciples  saw  it,  they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him,  and  said.  Suffer  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not  :  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

1 7  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a  little  child  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked  him,  saying,  Good  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life .'' 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Why  callest  thou  me  good  1  none 
is  good,  save  one,  that  is,  God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  commandments.  Do  not  commit  adultery, 
Do  not  kill.  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear  false  witness.  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother. 

2 1  And  he  said.  All  these  have  I  kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  Now  when  Jesus  heard  these  things,  he  said  unto  him,  Yet 
lackest  thou  one  thing  :  sell  all  that  thou  hast,  and  distribute  unto 
the  poor,  and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven  :  and  come, 
follow  me. 


18.  22  S.  LUKE.  149 

bleth  me,  I  will  avenge  her,  lest  she  \vear  me  out  by  ^  Gv.ortuSe. 

6  her  continual  coming.      And  the  Lord  said,  Hear  what 

7  ^the  unrighteous  judge  saith.       And   shall    not  God  \^^-J'^}^^, 
avenge  his  elect,   which  cry  to   him    day  and    night,  '^"igfJout'*' 

8  and    he   is    longsuffering   over    them  ?      I    say   unto  ^^"' 
you,  that  he  will  avenge  them  speedily.    Howbeitwhen 

the  Son  of  man  cometh,    shall   he  find  "faith   on   the  3  or.  the 
earth  ?  f<*'^'^ 

9  And  he  spake  also  this  parable  unto  certain  which 
trusted  in  themselves  that  they  were  righteous,    and 

10  set  ''all  others  at  nought  :  Two  men  went  up  into  the  "  Gr.  the 
temple  to  pray  ;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the   other  a  ^" ' 

1 1  publican.  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus  with 
himself,  God,  I  thank  thee,  that  I  am  not  as  the  rest 
of  men,    extortioners,    unjust,    adulterers,  or  even  as 

1 2  this  publican.      I  fast  twice  in  the  week  ;  I  give  tithes 

13  of  all  that  I  get.  But  the  publican,  standing  afar  off, 
would  not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven, 

but  smote  his  breast,   saying,  God,  ^be  merciful  to  me  *  pr,  ^e/ro- 

14  ^a  sinner.      I  say  unto  you,  This  man  went  down   to^'^^"^ 
his  house  justified  rather  than  the  other  :    for  every  sinner' 
one  that  exalteth   himself  shall  be  humbled  ;  but  he 

that  humbleth  himself  shall  be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto  him  also  their  babes,  that 
he  should  touch  them  :  but  when  the  disciples  saw  it, 

16  they  rebuked  them.  But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 
saying,  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me, 
and  forbid  them  not  :  for  of  such   is  the  kingdom  of 

ly  God.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever  shall  not 
receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he  shall 
in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

18  And    a    certain    ruler   asked    him,    saying,    Good 

19  'Master,  what  shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal   life,?     And  ^^^y^^^ 
Jesus  said  unto  him,    Why   callest  thou    me  good .? 

20  none  is  good,  save  one,  eveii  God.  Thou  knowcst 
the  commandments,  Do  not  commit  adultery.  Do  not 
kill.  Do  not  steal,  Do  not  bear  false  witness,  Honour 

21  thy    father    and    mother.      And    he    said.    All    these 
2  2  things  have  I  observed  from  my  youth  up.     And  when 

Jesus  heard   it,    he  said   unto   him,    One  thing  thou 
lackest  yet  :    sell   all   that  thou   hast,    and    distributt; 


150 


S.  LUKE. 


18.  22 


1  Or,  our 
own  homes 


^  Or,  as^e 


»0r, 

throush 


*  Or,  saved 
thee 


unto   the   poor,    and    thou    shalt    have   treasure    in 
heaven  :  and  come,  follow  me.      But  when  he  heard  2"^ 
these  things,  he  became  exceeding  sorrowful  ;  for  he 
was   very  rich.     And   Jesus   seeing   him    said,    Pow  24 
hardly   shall   they   that   have    riches    enter   into   the 
kingdom  of  God  !     For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  enter  25 
in  through  a  needle' s  eye,  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  they  that  heard  it  26 
said,  Then  who  can    be   saved.?     But   he  said.    The  2^] 
things  which  are  impossible  with  men    are  possible 
with  God.     And   Peter  said,    Lo,    we  have  left  ^our  28 
own,  and  followed   thee.     And  he  said   unto  them,  29 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no  man  that  hath  left 
house,  or  wife,  or  brethren,    or  parents,  or  children,  for 
the  kingdom  of  God's  sake,    who   shall    not  receive  30 
manifold  more  in  this  time,  and  in  the  -world  to  come 
eternal  life. 

And  he  took  unto  him  the  twelve,    and  said   unto  31 
them.  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,    and  all  the 
things    that   are  written   ^by   the     prophets   shall    be 
accomplished  unto  the  Son  of  man.      For  he  shall  be  32 
delivered  up  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked, 
and   shamefully  entreated,  and  spit  upon  :  and  they  '^i 
shall  scourge  and  kill  him  :  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
rise  again.     And  they  understood  none  of  these  things  ;  34 
and  this  saying  was  hid  from  them,  and  they  perceived 
not  the  things  that  were  said. 

And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  drew  nigh  unto  Jericho,  '^^ 
a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way  side  begging  :  and  36 
hearing  a  multitude  going  by,    he  enquired  what  this 
meant.     And   they  told   him,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  't^'j 
passeth  by.     And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thou  son  of  38 
David,  have  mercy  on  me.      And  they  that  went  before  39 
rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold   his  peace  :  but  he 
cried  out  the  more  a  great  deal.  Thou  son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  me.     And  Jesus  stood,  and  commanded  40 
him  to  be  brought  unto  him  :  and  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  asked  him,  What  wilt  thou  that  I  should  do  41 
unto  thee }     And  he  said,    Lord,    that  I  may  receive 
my  sight.     And  Jesus  said   unto  him,    Receive   thy  42 
sight  :  thy   faith  hath  ^made  thee  whole.     And   im-  43 


18.  23  ST.  LUKE.  150 

23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he  was  very  sorrowful  :  for  he  was 
very  rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he  was  very  sorrowful,  he  said, 
How  hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God  ! 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go  through  a  needle's  eye, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said.  Who  then  can  be  saved  ? 

27  And  he  said,  The  things  which  are  impossible  with  men  are 
possible  with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left  house,  or  parents,  or  brethren,  or  wife,  or  chil- 
dren, for  the  kingdom  of  God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  manifold  more  in  this  present  time, 
and  in  the  \vorld  to  come  life  everlasting. 

31^  Then  he  took  miio  him  the  twelve,  and  said  unto  them, 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  all  things  that  are  written  by 
the  prophets  concerning  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  accomplished. 

'^,2  For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be 
mocked,  and  spitefully  entreated,  and  spitted  on  : 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  hi??i,  and  put  him  to  death  ;  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none  of  these  things  :  and  this  saying 
was  hid  from  them,  neither  knew  they  the  things  which  were  spoken. 

35  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was  come  nigh  unto  Jeri- 
cho, a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way  side  begging  : 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude  pass  by,  he  asked  what  it  meant. 
'i,']  And  they  told  him,  that  Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me. 

39  And  they  which  went  before  rebuked  him,  that  he  should 
hold  his  peace  :  but  he  cried  so  much  the  more,  Thou  Son  of 
David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  commanded  him  to  be  brought  unto 
him  :  and  when  he  was  come  near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that  I  shall  do  unto  thee  ?  And  he 
said.  Lord,  that  I  may  receive  my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Receive  thy  sight  :  thy  faith  hath 
saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  received  his  sight;  and  followed  .him. 


151  ST.  LUKE.  19.  17 

glorifying  God  :  and  all  the  people,  when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise 
unto  God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  And  /esus  entered  and  passed  through  Jericho. 

2  And,  behold,  /Aere  was  a  man  named  Zaccheus,  which  was  the 
chief  among  the  publicans,  and  he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he  was  ;  and  could  not  for 
the  press,  because  he  was  little  of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and  climbed  up  into  a  sycamore  tree  to 
see  him  ;  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he  looked  up,  and  saw 
him,  and  said  unto  him,  Zaccheus,  make  haste,  and  come  down  ; 
for  to  day  I  must  abide  at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came  down,  and  received  him  joy- 
fully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  //,  they  all  murmured,  saying.  That  he 
was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord  ;  Behold,  Lord, 
the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor  ;  and  if  I  have  taken  any 
thing  from  any  man  by  false  accusation,  I  restore  him  fourfold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  This  day  is  salvation  come  to  this 
house,  forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

10  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 
was  lost. 

1 1  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and  spake  a  para- 
ble, because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem,  and  because  they  thought 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  should  immediately  appear. 

1 2  He  said  therefore,  A  certain  nobleman  went  into  a  far  country 
to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  servants,  and  delivered  them  ten 
pounds,  and  said  unto  them,  Occupy  till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  a  message  after  him, 
saying,  We  will  not  have  this  ??ia7i  to  reign  over  us. 

1 5  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  when  he  was  returned,  having  re- 
ceived the  kingdom,  then  he  commanded  these  servants  to  be  called 
unto  him,  to  whom  he  had  given  the  money,  that  he  might  know 
how  much  every  man  had  gained  by  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained 
ten  pounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Well,  thou  good  servant  :  because 
thou  hast  been  faithful  in  a  very  little,  have  thou  authority  over 
ten  cities. 


19.   17  .     S.  LUKE.  151 

mediately  he  received   his  sight,    and  followed  him, 
glorifying  God  :  and  all  the  people,  when  they  saw  it, 
gave  praise  unto  God. 
19  I       And  he  entered  and  was  passing  through  Jericho. 

2  And  behold,  a  man  called   by  name  Zacchaeus  ;  and 

3  he  was  a  chief  publican,  and  he  was  rich.  And  he 
sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he  was  ;    and  could  not  for 

4  the  crowd,  because  he  was  litde  of  stature.  And  he 
ran  on  before,  and  climbed  up  into  a  sycomore  tree 

5  to  see  him  :  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way.  And  when 
Jesus  came  to  the  place,  he  looked  up,  and  said  unto 
him,   Zacchceus,   make    haste,    and   come   down  ;  for 

6  to-day  I  must  abide  at  thy  house.  And  he  made 
haste,   and  came    down,    and    received   him  joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all  murmured,  saying, 
He  is  gone  in  to  lodge  with  a  man  that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zacchaeus  stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold, 
Lord,  the  half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor  ;  and  if 
I  have  wrongfully  exacted  aught  of  any  man,  I  restore 

9  fourfold.  And  Jesus  said  unto  him.  To-day  is  salva- 
tion come  to  this  house,  forasmuch  as  he  also  is  a  son 

10  of  Abraham.  For  the  Son  of  man  came  to  seek  and 
to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

1 1  And  as  they  heard  these  things,  he  added  and 
spake  a  parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to  Jerusalem, 
and  because  they  supposed  that  the  kingdom  of  God 

12  was  immediately  to  appear.  He  said  therefore,  A 
certain  nobleman  went  into  a  far  country,  to  receive 

13  for  himself  a  kingdom,  and  to  return.     And  he  called 

ten  ^servants  of  his,  and  gave  them   ten  ^pounds,  and  *  ^l;^°^f' 

14  said  unto  them,  Trade  ye  herevoith  till  I  come.  ^^'^  1  MinaMrfi 
his  citizens  hated  him,  and  sent  an  ambassage  after  translated  a 
him,  saying,  We  will  not  that  this  man  reign  over  us.  equal  toone 

1 5  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  come  back  again,  Jundred 

•J  r        ^  14  drachmas. 

having  received   the  kingdom,    that  he    commanded  See  chap, 
these  ^servants,  unto  whom  he  had  given   the  money,  ^^'   ' 
to  be  called  to  him,  that  he  might  know  what  they 

16  had  gained  by  trading.  And  the  first  came  before 
him,  saying.  Lord,  thy  pound  hath  made  ten  pounds 

17  more.     And  he  said  unto  him.  Well  done,  thou  good  ^^^  ^^^^ 
^servant  :  because  thou  wast  found  faithful  in  a  very  seriant*  ' 


ert^^(jj 


152  S.   LUKE.  19.   17 

little,  have  thou  authority  over  ten, cities.     And  the   18 
second  came,   saying,  Thy  pound,    Lord,    hath   made 
five  pounds.     And  he  said  unto  him   also,    Be  thou  19 
J  Gr.  the      also   over   five   cities.     And    ^another   came,    saying,  20 
Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound,  which  I  kept  laid  up 
in  a  napkin  :  for  I  feared  thee,  because   thou  art  an  2 1 
austere  man  :  thou  takest  up  that  thou   layedst  not 
down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst  not  sow.      He  saith  22 
unto  him,  Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will  I  judge  thee, 

2  Gr.  bond-  thou  wickcd  ^servant.      Thou  knewest  that  I  am  an 

austere  man,   taking  up  that  I  laid   not  down,    and 
reaping  that  I  did  not  sow  ;  then  wherefore  gavest  thou  2^ 

3  Or,  / .       not  my  money  into  the  bank,    and  T   at  my  coming 
^Teand^    should  havc  required  it  with   interest.?     And   he  said  24 
required      unto  them  that  stood   by,  Take  away  from   him   the 

pound,  and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath  the  ten  pounds. 
And  they  said  unto  him.   Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.  25 
I  say  unto  you,  that  unto  every  one  that  hath  shall  be  26 
given  ;  but  from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  which  he 
hath  shall  be  taken  away  from  him.      Howbeit  these  27 
mine  enemies,  which  would   not  that  I  should  reign 
over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them  before  me. 

And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  on  before,  28 
going  up  to  Jerusalem. 

And  it   came   to  pass,    when    he  drew   nigh  unto  29 
Bethphage  and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  that  is  called 
the  mount  of  Olives,    he  sent   two   of    the    disciples, 
saying.  Go  your  way  into  the  village  over  against  y^w  ;   2>^ 
in  the  which  as  ye  enter  ye  shall   find   a  colt  tied, 
whereon  no  man  ever  yet  sat  :  loose  him,  and  bring 
him.      And   if  any  one  ask  you,    Why  do  ye  loose  31 
him  }  thus  shall  ye  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 
And  they  that  were  sent  went  away,  and  found  even  32 
as  he  had  said  unto  them.     And  as  they  were  loosing  t,'^ 
the  colt,   the  owners   thereof   said   unto   them.    Why 
loose  ye  the  colt .?     And  they  said.    The   Lord  hath  34 
need  of  him.     And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus  :  and  35 
they  threw   their   garments    upon   the   colt,    and    set 
Jesus  thereon.     And  as  he  went,    they  spread    their  -^6 
garments  in  the  way.     And  as  he  was  now  drawing  "^j 
nigh,  even  at  the  descent  of  the  mount  of  Olives,  the 


19.  i8  ST.  LUKE.  152 

18  And  the  second  came,  saying,  Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained 
five  pounds, 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him,  Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin  : 

2 1  For  I  feared  thee,  because  thou  art  an  austere  man  :  thou 
takest  -up  that  thou  layedst  not  down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst 
not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him.  Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will  I 
judge  thee,  thou  wicked  servant.  Thou  knewest  that  I  was  an 
austere  man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not  down,  and  reaping  that  I 
did  not  sow  : 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not  thou  my  money  into  the  bank, 
that  at  my  coming  I  might  have  required  mine  own  with  usury  ? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that  stood  by.  Take  from  him  the 
pound,  and  give  it  to  him  that  hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him.  Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  For  I  say  unto  you.  That  unto  every  one  which  hath  shall 
be  given  ;  and  from  him  that  hath  not,  even  that  he  hath  shall  be 
taken  away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies,  which  would  not  that  I  should 
reign  over  them,  bring  hither,  and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  ^  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  went  before,  ascend- 
ing up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  he  was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  called  the  mount  of  Olives,  he  sent  two 
of  his  disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  village  over  against  j'(?«  /  in  the  which 
at  your  entering  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied,  whereon  yet  never  man 
sat  :  loose  him,  and  bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you,  Why  do  ye  loose  himP  thus  shall 
ye  say  unto  him.  Because  the  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

32  And  they  that  were  sent  went  their  way,  and  found  even  as 
he  had  said  unto  them. 

^-^  And  as  they  were  loosing  the  colt,  the  owners  there'  \  said 
unto  them.  Why  loose  ye  the  colt  ? 

34  And  they  said.  The  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to  Jesus  :  and  they  cast  their  gar- 
ments upon  the  colt,  and  they  set  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread  their  clothes  in  the  way. 

'>^^  And  when  he  was  come  nigh,  even  now  at  the  descent  of  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multitude  of  the  disciples  began  to 


153  ST.  LUKE.  20.  6 

rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a  loud  voice  for  all  the  mighty  works 
that  they  had  seen  ; 

^8  Saying,  Blessed  de  the  King  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  :  peace  in  heaven,  and  glory  in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  from  among  the  multitude  said 
unto  him,  Master,  rebuke  thy  disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  tell  you  that,  if 
these  should  hold  their  peace,  the  stones  would  immediately  cry 
out. 

41^  And  when  he  was  come  near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and  wept 
over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known,  even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy 
day,  the  things  w/zi'cA  belong  unto  thy  peace  !  but  now  they  are  hid 
from  thine  eyes. 

43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon  thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall 
cast  a  trench  about  thee,  and  compass  thee  round,  and  keep  thee 
in  on  every  side, 

44  And  shall  lay  thee  even  with  the  ground,  and  thy  children 
within  thee  ;  and  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon 
another  ;  because  thou  knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  went  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them 
that  sold  therein,  and  them  that  bought ; 

46  Saying  unto  them.  It  is  written.  My  house  is  the  house  of 
prayer  ;  but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the  temple.  But  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  chief  of  the  people  sought  to  destroy  him, 

48  And  could  not  find  what  they  might  do  ;  for  all  the  people 
were  very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER    XX. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on  one  of  those  days,  as  he  taught 
the  people  in  the  temple,  and  preached  the  gospel,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  came  upon  hwi  with  the  elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  saying,  Tell  us,  by  what  authority  doest 
thou  these  things  .?  or  who  is  he  that  gave  thee  this  authority  } 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  will  also  ask  you  one 
thing  ;  and  answer  me  : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,  or  of  men  } 

5  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying,  If  we  shall  say. 
From  heaven  ;  he  will  say.  Why  then  believed  ye  him  not .? 

6  But  and  if  we  say.  Of  men  ;  all  the  people  will  stone  us  :  for 
they  be  persuaded  that  John  was  a  prophet. 


20.  6  S.  LUKE.  153 


whole  multitude  of  the  disciples  began  to  rejoice  and 

praise  God    ^vith    a   loud   voice   for   all    the   hmghiy 'Gv.poivrrs. 

38  works  which  they  had  seen  ;  saying,  Blessed  ?s  the  King 
that   cometh  in    the    name   of   the    Lord  :    peace   in 

39  heaven,  and  glory  in  the  highest.  And  some  of  the 
Pharisees  from  the  multitude  said  unto  him,  'Master,  ^^O'^^.^r 

40  rebuke  thy  disciples.  And  he  answered  and  said,  I 
tell  you  that,  if  these  shall  hold  their  peace,  the  stones 
will  cry  out. 

4 1  And  when  he  drew  nigh,  he   sav/  the  city  and  wept 

42  over  it,  saying,  ^If  thou  hadst  known  in  this  day,  even  ^^^J^^J^'f 
thou,  the  things  which   belong  unto  peace  !  but  now  ^«^«,„ 

43  they  are  hid  from   thine   eyes.      For   the   days   shall 
come  upon  thee,   when   thine  enemies  shall  cast  up  a  ^ 
^bank  about  thee,  and  compass  thee  round,  and  keep  l^J;^^''^'- 

44  thee  in  on  every  side,  and  shall  dash  thee  to  the 
ground,  and  thy  children  within  thee  ;  and  they  shall 
not* leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon  another  ;  because 
thou  knewest  not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  entered  into  the  temple,  and  began  to  cast 

46  out  them  that  sold,  saying  unto  them,  It  is  written, 
And  my  house  shall  be  a  house  of  prayer  :  but  ye 
have  made  it  a  den  of  robbers. 

47  And  he  was  teaching  daily  in  the  temple.  But  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  and  the  principal  men  of 

48  the  people  sought  to  destroy  him  ;  and  they  could  not 
find  what  they  might  do  ;  for  the  people  all  hung 
upon  him,  listening. 

20  I  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  one  of  the  days,  as  he  was 
teaching  the  people  in  the  temple,  and  preaching  the 
gospel,  there  came  upon   him  the  chief  priests  and 

2  the  scribes  with  the  elders  ;  and  they  spake,  saymg 
unto  him.  Tell  us  :  By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these   things.?    or   who   is   he    that    gave    thee    this 

2  authority  .?     And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  1 

4  also  will  ask    you    a   ^question;    and  tell  me:  The    Gr.  ,..r^. 
baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven,   or  from  men  . 

c  And  they  reasoned  with  themselves,  saying.  If  we 
shall  say.  From  heaven  ;  he  will  say,  Why  did  ye  not 

6  believe  him  .?  But  if  we  shall  say.  From  men  ;  all  the 
people  will  stone  us  :  for  they  be  persuadctl  that  Jolin 


154  S.  LUKE.  20.  6 

was  a  prophet.     And  they  answered,    that  they  knew  7 
not    whence    it    was.     And    Jesus    said    unto    them,  8 
Neither   tell    I   you    by   what   authority    I    do   these 
things. 

And    he    began    to   speak    unto    the    people   this  9 
parable  :  A  man  planted  a  vineyard,    and   let  it  out 
to   husbandmen,    and    went  into  another  country  for 
a  long  time.     And  at  the   season   he   sent  unto  the  10 

1  Gr.  bond-    husbandmen  a    ^servant,    that   they  should  give  him 

of  the  fruit   of  the   vineyard  :    but  the   husbandmen 
beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty.     And  he  sent  1 1 
yet  another  ^servant  :  and   him  also  they   beat,    and 
handled  him  shamefully,  and  sent  him  away  empty .. 
And    he    sent    yet   a    third  :     and    him     also    they  12 
wounded,    and    cast    him    forth.       And    the    ford    of  13 
the  vineyard  said.  What  shall  I  do  .?     I  will  send  my 
beloved    son  :    it   mav   be    thev  will    reverence   him. 
But  when  the  husbandmen  saw   him,    they  reasoned  14 
one  with  another,    saying.    This   is  the  heir  :    let  us 
kill  him,    that    the   inheritance   may  be    ours.     And  15 
they  cast  him  forth   out  of  the  vineyard,    and  killed 
him.     What  therefore  will  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do 
unto  them  }     He  will   come  and  destroy  these  hus-  16 
bandmen,    and   will   give  the  vineyard   unto    others. 

2  Gr.  Be  it    And   when   they   heard    it,    they   said,    "God   forbid. 

But  he  looked   upon   them,    and   said,    What   then  is  1 7 
this  that  is  written. 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner .? 
Every  one  that  falleth   on  that  stone  shall  be  broken  18 
to  pieces  ;  but    on   whomsoever   it   shall  fall,  it  will 
scatter  him  as  dust. 

And  the  scribes  and  the  chief  priests  sought  to  lay  19 
hands  on  him  in  that  very  hour  ;  and  they  feared  the 
people  :  for  they  perceived  that  he  spake  this  parable 
against    them.       And    they   watched    him,    and    sent  20 
forth  spies,  which  feigned  themselves  to  be  righteous, 
that  they  might  take  hold   of   his   speech,   so  as   to 
deliver  him  up  to   the  rule  and   to   the  authority  of 
^n-acher       ^^  govcmor.      And  they  asked  him,    saying,  ^Master,  21 
we   know  that  thou  sayest  and  teachest  rightly,  and 


20.  7  ST.  LUKE.  154 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they  could  not  tell  whence  it  was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

9  Then  began  he  to  speak  to  the  people  this  parable  ;  A  certain 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let  it  forth  to  husbandmen,  and  went 
into  a  far  country  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a  sen'ant  to  the  husbandmen, 
that  they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard  :  but  the 
husbandmen  beat  him,  and  sent  him  away  empty, 

1 1  And  again  he  sent  another  servant  :  and  they  beat  him  also, 
and  entreated  him  shamefully,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

1 2  And  again  he  sent  a  third  :  and  they  wounded  him  also,  and 
cast  him  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the  vineyard,  What  shall  I  do  .'  I  will 
send  my  beloved  son  :  it  may  be  they  will  reverence  him  when  they 
see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen  saw  him,  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  This  is  the  heir  :  come,  let  us  kill  him,  that 
the  inheritance  may  be  ours. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and  killed ///w.  What 
therefore  shall  the  lord  of  the  vineyard  do  unto  them  ? 

16  He  shall  come  and  destroy  these  husbandmen,  and  shall  give 
the  vineyard  to  others.  And  when  they  heard  it,  they  said,  God 
forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and  said,  What  is  this  then  that  is 
written.  The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected,  the  same  is  become 
the  head  of  the  corner  ? 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon  that  stone  shall  be  broken  ;  but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it  will  grind  him  to  powder. 

19  ^  And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  the  same  hour  sought 
to  lay  hands  on  him  ;  and  they  feared  the  people  :  for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  spoken  this  parable  against  them. 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and  sent  forth  spies,  which  should 
feign  themselves  just  men,  that  they  might  take  hold  of  his  words, 
that  so  they  might  deliver  him  unto  the  power  and  authority  of  the 
governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying.  Master,  we  knov/  that  thou 
sayest  and  teachest  rightly,  neither  acceptest  thou  the  person  of 
any,  but  teachest  the  way  of  God  truly  : 


155  ST.  LUKE.  20.  42 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give  tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  no  .? 

23  But  he  perceived  their  craftiness,  and  said  unto  them,  Why 
tempt  ye  me  ? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose  image  and  superscription  hath 
it  .-^     Thev  answered  and  said,  Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  Render  therefore  unto  Cesar  the 
things  which  be  Cesar's,  and  unto  God  the  things  which  be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take  hold  of  his  words  before  the  people  : 
and  they  marvelled  at  his  answer,  and  held  their  peace. 

27  ^  Then  came  to  h'm  certain  of  the  Sadducees,  which  deny 
that  there  is  any  resurrection  ;  and  they  asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  If  any  man's  brother 
die,  having  a  wife,  and  he  die  without  children,  that  his  brother 
should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven  brethren  :  and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  died  without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to  wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her  ;  and  in  like  manner  the  seven  also  : 
and  they  left  no  children,  and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

^^  Therefore  in  the  resurrection  whose  wife  of  them  is  she  ?  for 
seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  said  unto  them.  The  children  of  this 
world  marry,  and  are  given  in  marriage  : 

35  But  they  which  shall  be  accounted  worthy  to  obtain  that 
world,  and  the  resurrection  from  the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage  : 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any  more  :  for  they  are  equal  unto  the 
angels  ;  and  are  the  children  of  God,  being  the  children  of  the 
resurrection. 

^y  Now  that  the  dead  are  raised,  even  Moses  shewed  at  the 
bush,  when  he  calleth  the  Lord  the  God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob. 

38  For  he  is  not  a  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living  :  for  all 
live  unto  him. 

39  "^  Then  certain  of  the  scribes  answering  said,  ]\Iaster,  thou 
hast  well  said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not  ask  him  any  question  at  all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them,  How  say  they  that  Christ  is  David's 
son .? 

42  And  David  himself  saith  in  the  book  of  Psalms,  The  Lord 
said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 


20.  42  S.  LUKE.  155 

acceptest  not  the  person  of  any,  but  of  a  truth 
22  teachest  the  way  of  God  :  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give 
2-^  tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not?     But  he  perceived  their 

24  craftiness,    and   said   unto  them,  Shew  me  a  ^penny.  ^  ^ec  margi- 

TT'i  •  1  •       •  1       1       .     ^         .       ,     1  nal  note  on 

Whose  miage  and  superscription  hath  it?     And  they  Matt. xviii. 

25  said,  Caesar's.     And  he  said  unto  them,  Then  render  ^^" 
unto   Caesar   the  things   that  are    Caesar's,    and   unto 

26  God  the  things  that  are  God's.  And  they  were  not 
able  to  take  hold  of  the  saying  before  the  people  : 
and  they  marvelled  at  his  answer,  and  held  their 
peace. 

27  And  there  came  to  him  certain  of  the  Sadducees, 
they  which  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection  ;  and  they 

28  asked  him,  saying,  -Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us,  that  IP*"' , 
if  a  man's  brother  die,  having  a  wife,  and  he  be  child- 
less, his  brother  should   take  the  wife,  and  raise  up 

29  seed  unto  his  brother.  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren  :  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and  died  childless  ; 

31  and  the  second  ;  and  the  third  took  her  ;  and  likewise 

32  the  seven  also  left  no  children,  and  died.     Afterward 

33  the  woman  also  died.  In  the  resurrection  therefore 
whose  wife  of  them  shall  she  be  ?  for  the  seven  had 

34  her  to  wife.     And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  The  sons  of 

3  5  this  Svorld   marry,    and   are  given   in  marriage  :    but '  ^'''  ^^^ 
they   that   are    accounted    worthy   to    attain    to   that 
%vorld,   and  the  resurrection    from    the  dead,   neither 

'^()  marry,  nor  are  given  in  marriage  :  for  neither  can 
they  die  any  more  :  for  they  are  equal  unto  the 
angels ;  and   are   sons   of   God,    being   sons    of    the 

37  resurrection.  But  that  the  dead  are  raised,  even 
Moses  shewed,  in  the  place  coficeniing  the  Bush,  when 
he  calleth   the   Lord   the  God   of  Abraham,  and  the 

38  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.  Now  he  is  not 
the  God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living  :  for  all  live 

39  unto  him.     And  certain  of  the  scribes  answering  said, 

40  ^Master,  thou  hast  well  said.  For  they  durst  not  any 
more  ask  him  any  question. 

41  And   he   said   unto  them.    How  say  they  that  the 

42  Christ  is  David's  son  ?  For  David  himself  saith  in  the 
book  of  Psalms, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 


156 


S.  LUKE. 


20.  42 


1  Or,  and 
saw  them 
that. ..trea- 
sury, and 
they  ivere 
rich. 


2  Or, 
Teacher 


•  Gr.  you 

being 

brought. 


Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

Till  I  make  thine  enemies  the  footstool   of  thy  43 
feet. 
David  therefore  calleth  him   Lord,  and  how  is  he  his  44 
son  } 

And  in  the  hearing  of  all  the  people  he  said  unto  45 
his  disciples,  Beware   of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  46 
walk  in  long  robes,  and  love  salutations  in  the  market- 
places,  and  chief  seats  in  the  synagogues,   and  chief 
places  at  feasts  ;  which  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  47 
a   pretence  make  long   prayers  :  these    shall    receive 
greater  condemnation. 

And  he  looked  up,  ^andsawthe   rich  men  that  were  i  21 
casting  their  gifts   into   the   treasury.      And   he   saw  a  2 
certain  poor  widow  casting  in  thither  two  mites.      And  3 
he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  This  poor  widow 
cast  in  more  than  they  all  :  for  all  these  did  of  their  4 
superfluity  cast  in  unto  the  gifts  :  but  she  of  her  want 
did  cast  in  all  the  living  that  she  had. 

And   as   some   spake  of    the   temple,*  how    it    was  5 
adorned  with  goodly  stones  and  offerings,  he  said,  As  6 
for  these  things  which  ye  behold,  the  days  will  come, 
in  which  there  shall  not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon 
another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown  down.      And  they  7 
asked  him,  saying,  "Master,  when  therefore  shall  these 
things   be }  and   what  shall  be  the    sign    when    these 
things  are  about  to  come  to  pass  }     And  he  said,  Take  8 
heed  that  ye  be  not  led  astray  :  for  many  shall  come 
in  my  name,  saying,  I   am  he  ;  and,  The  time  is  at 
hand  :  go  ye  not  after  them.     And  when  ye  shall  hear  9 
of  wars  and  tumults,  be  not  terrified  :  for  these  things 
must  needs  come  to   pass  first ;  but  the  end   is  not 
immediately. 

Then  said  he  unto  them,  Nation  shall  rise  against  10 
nation,  and  kingdom  against  kingdom  :  and  there  shall  1 1 
be   great  earthquakes,    and   in   divers  places  famines 
and  pestilences  ;  and   there  shall  be  terrors  and  great 
signs  from  heaven.      But  before  all  these  things,  they  1 2 
shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and  shall  persecute  you, 
delivering   you    up   to    the   synagogues   and    prisons, 
^bringing    you    before   kings    and   governors  for  my 


20.  43  ST.  LUKE.  156 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool. 

44  David  therefore  callcth  him  Lord,  how  is  he  then  his  son  ? 

45  ^'  Then  in  the  audience  of  all  the  people  he  said  unto  his 
disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  which  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes, 
and  love  greetings  in  the  markets,  and  the  highest  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  the  chief  rooms  at  feasts  ; 

47  Which  devour  widows'  houses,  and  for  a  shew  make  long 
prayers  :  the  same  shall  receive  greater  damnation. 

CHAPTER   XXL 

1  And  he  looked  up,  and  saw  the  rich  men  casting  their  gifts 
into  the  treasury. 

2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain  poor  widow  casting  in  thither  two 
mites. 

3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  poor  widow 
hath  cast  in  more  than  they  all  : 

4  For  all  these  have  of  their  abundance  cast  in  unto  the  offerings 
of  God  :  but  she  of  her  penury  hath  cast  in  all  the  living  that  she 
had. 

5  ^  And  as  some  spake  of  the  temple,  how  it  was  adorned  with 
goodly  stones  and  gifts,  he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye  behold,  the  days  will  come,  in 
the  which  there  shall  not  be  left  one  stone  upon  another,  that  shall 
not  be  thrown  down. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying.  Master,  but  when  shall  these 
things  be  .''  and  what  sign  ivill  there  <^d?when  these  things  shall  come 
to  pass  ,^ 

8  And  he  said.  Take  heed  that  ye  be  not  deceived  :  for  many 
shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and  the  time  draw- 
eth  near  :  go  ye  not  therefore  after  them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and  commotions,  be  not  ter- 
rified :  for  these  things  must  first  come  to  pass  ;  but  the  end  is  not 
by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them,  Nation  shall  rise  against  nation,  ! 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom  :  ' 

1 1  And  great  earthquakes  shall  be  in  divers  places,  and  famines, 
and  pestilences  ;  and  fearful  sights  and  great  signs  shall  there  be 
from  heaven. 

12  But  before  all  these,  they  shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and 
persecute  you,  delivering  you  up  to  the  synagogues,  and  into 
prisons,  being  brought  before  kings  and  rulers  for  my  name's  sake. 


157  ST.  LUKE.  21.  32 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you  for  a  testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts,  not  to  meditate  before  what 
ye  shall  answer  : 

15  For  I  will  give  you  a  mouth  and  wisdom,  which  all  your  ad- 
versaries shall  not  be  able  to  gainsay  nor  resist. 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed  both  by  parents,  and  brethren,  and 
kinsfolks,  and  friends  ;  and  some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to  be 
put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  a  hair  of  your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye  your  souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Jerusalem  compassed  with  armies, 
then  know  that  the  desolation  thereof  is  nigh. 

2 1  Then  let  them  which  are  in  Judea  flee  to  the  mountains  ; 
and  let  them  which  are  in  the  midst  of  it  depart  out  ;  and  let  not 
them  that  are  in  the  countries  enter  thereinto. 

22  For  these  be  the  days  of  vengeance,  that  all  things  which  are 
written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  woe  unto  them  that  are  with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck,  in  those  days  !  for  there  shall  be  great  distress  in  the 
land,  and  wrath  upon  this  people. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the  edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be 
led  away  captive  into  all  nations  :  and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden 
down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

25  •[]  And  there  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and 
in  the  stars  ;  and  upon  the  earth  distress  of  nations,  with  per- 
plexity ;  the  sea  and  the  waves  roaring  ; 

26  J\len's  hearts  failing  them  for  fear,  and  for  looking  after  those 
things  which  are  coming  on  the  earth  :  for  the  powers  of  heaven 
shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the  Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud 
with  power  and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  begin  to  come  to  pass,  then  look  up, 
and  lift  up  your  heads  ;  for  your  redemption  draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable  ;  Behold  the  fig  tree,  and 
all  the  trees  ; 

30  When  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye  see  and  know  of  your  own 
selves  that  summer  is  now  nigh  at  hand, 

3 1  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see  these  things  come  to  pass,  know 
ye  that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at  hand. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  }ou,  This  generation  shall  not  pass  away, 
till  all  be  fulfilled. 


21.  32  S.  LUKE.  157 

13  name's  sake.      It  shall  turn  unto  you  for  a  testimony. 

14  Settle    it   therefore   in  your  hearts,    not  to    meditate 

1 5  beforehand  how  to  answer  ;  for  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  your  adversaries  shall  not  be 

16  able  to  withstand  or  to  gainsay.  But  ye  shall  be 
delivered  up  even  by  parents,  and  brethren,  and  kins- 
folk, and  friends  ;  and  some  of  ygu  ^shall  they  cause  to  ^  Ox,  shall 

1 7  be  put  to  death.     And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all  men  ^deutt"^  ^'^ 

18  for  my  name's  sake.     And  not  a  hair  of  your  head 

19  shall   perish.       In  your  patience    ye    shall  win  your 

'souls.  2  Or,  lives 

20  But  when  ye  see  Jerusalem  compassed  with  armies, 

21  then  know  that  her  desolation  is  at  hand.  Then  let 
them  that  are  in  Judaea  flee  unto  the  mountains  ;  and 
let  them  that  are  in  the  midst  of  her  depart  out ;  and 
let  not  them   that  are  in  the  country  enter  therein. 

22  For  these  are  days  of  vengeance,  that  all  things  which 
z'i^  are  written  may  be  fulfilled.      Woe  unto  them  that  are 

with  child  and  to  them  that  give  suck  in  those  days  ! 

for  there  shall  be  great  distress  upon  the  ^land,   and  ^  ^'■'  '''^''''^' 

24  wrath  unto  this  people.  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be  led  captive  into  all  the 
nations  :  and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden  down  of  the 
Gentiles,  until  the  times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

25  And  there  shall  be  signs  in  sun  and  moon  and  stars  ; 
and  upon  the  earth  distress  of  nations,  in  perplexity 

26  for  the  roaring  of  the  sea  and  the  billows  ;  men  '*faint-  *  Or.  e.x- 
ing  for  fear,  and  for  expectation  of  the  things  which  ^'*'^"^ 
are  coming   on   Hhe   world  :  for   the    powers   of   the  ]^i;^ll'/ed 

27  heavens  shall   be   shaken.      And   then  shall  they  see  ea'n/i. 
the  Son  of  man   coming  in  a  cloud  with   power  and 

28  great  glory.  But  when  these  things  begin  to  come  to 
pass,  look  up,  and  lift  up  your  heads  ;  because  your 
redemption  draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a  parable  :    Behold  the  ilg 

30  tree,  and  all  the  trees  :  when  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye 
see  it  and  know  of  your  own  selves  that  the  summer 

31  is  now  nigh.  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  see  these 
things  coming  to  pass,  know  ye  that  the  kingdom  of 

32  God  is  nigh.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  This  generation 
shall  not  pass  away,  till  all  things  be  accomplished. 


158 


S.  LUKE. 


21.  33 


1  Or,  with- 
out tumult 


3  Or, 

Teacher 


Heaven  and   earth   shall   pass  away  :    but  my  words  '^'t^ 
shall  not  pass  away. 

But  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  haply  your  hearts  34 
be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness,  and 
cares  of  this  life,  and  that  day  come  on  you  suddenly 
as  a  snare  :  for  j^  shall   it  come  upon  all  them  that  35 
dwell  on  the  face  of  all  the  earth.      But  watch  ye  at  36 
every  season,   making  supplication,  that  ye  may  pre- 
vail to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall  come  to  pass, 
and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

And  every  day  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple  ;  and 
every  night  he  went  out,  and  lodged  in  the  mount  that 
is  called   the  mount  of  Olives.     And  all   the  people 
came  early  in   the  morning  to  him   in 
to  hear  him. 

Now   the   feast  of    unleavened    bread 
which  is  called   the   Passover.     And   the 
and  the  scribes  sought  how  they  might 
death  ;  for  they  feared  the  people. 

And    Satan    entered    into    Judas    who 


Zl 


the  temple, 

drew  nigh, 
chief  priests 
put  him   to 

was    called 


22 


Iscariot,  being  of  the  number  of  the  twelve.  And  he 
went  away,  and  communed  with  the  chief  priests  and 
captains,  how  he  might  deliver  him  unto  them.  And 
they  were  glad,  and  covenanted  to  give  him  money. 
And  he  consented,  and  sought  opportunity  to  deliver 
him  unto  them  Mn  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

And  the  day  of  unleavened  bread  came,  on  which 
the  passover  must  be  sacrificed.  And  he  sent  Peter 
and  John,  saying,  Go  and  make  ready  for  us  the  pass- 
over,  that  we  may  eat.  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  make  ready  }  And  he  said 
unto  them,  Behold,  when  ye  are  entered  into  the  city, 
there  shall  meet  you  a  man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water  ; 
follow  him  into  the  house  whereinto  he  goeth.  And 
ye  shall  say  unto  the  goodman  of  the  house.  The 
^Master  saith  unto  thee.  Where  is  the  guest-chamber, 
where  I  shall  eat  the  passover  with  my  disciples .? 
And  he  will  shew  you  a  large  upper  room  furnished  : 
there  make  ready.  And  they  went,  and  found  as  he 
had  said  unto  them  :  and  they  made  ready  the  pass- 
over. 


9 

10 


II 


12 
13 


21.  33  ST.  LUKE.  158 

S$  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass  away  ;  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

34  •{  And  take  heed  to  yourselves,  lest  at  any  time  your  hearts 
be  overcharged  with  surfeiting,  and  drunkenness,  and  cares  of  this 
life,  and  so  that  day  come  upon  you  unawares. 

35  For  as  a  snare  shall  it  come  on  all  them  that  dwell  on  the 
face  of  the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and  pray  always,  that  ye  may  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  escape  all  these  things  that  shall  come  to  pass, 
and  to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

^y  And  in  the  daytime  he  was  teaching  in  the  temple  ;  and  at 
night  he  went  out,  and  abode  in  the  mount  that  is  called  //le  mount 
of  Olives. 

'}^%  And  all  the  people  came  early  in  the  morning  to  him  in  the 
temple,  for  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER   XXn. 

1  Now  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew  nigh,  which  is  called 
the  passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  sought  how  they  might  kill 
him  ;  for  they  feared  the  people. 

3  ^  Then  entered  Satan  into  Judas  surnamed  Iscariot,  being  of 
the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and  communed  with  the  chief  priests 
and  captains,  how  he  might  betray  him  unto  them. 

5  And  they  were  glad,  and  covenanted  to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought  opportunity  to  betray  him  unto 
them  in  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

7  ^  Then  came  the  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  the  passover 
must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John,  saying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the 
passover,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him.  Where  wait  thou  that  we  prepare  .' 

10  And  he  said  unto  them.  Behold,  when  ye  are  entered  into 
the  city,  there  shall  a  man  meet  you,  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water  ; 
follow  him  into  the  house  where  he  entereth  in. 

1 1  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the  goodman  of  the  house,  The  Master 
saith  unto  thee.  Where  is  the  guestchamber,  where  1  shall  eat  the 
passover  with  my  disciples  .-' 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a  large  upper  room  furnished  :  there 
make  read}-. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them  :  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 


159  ST.  LUKE.  22.  33 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come,  he  sat  down,  and  the  twelve 
apostles  with  him. 

1 5  And  he  said  unto  them,  With  desire  I  have  desired  to  eat 
this  passover  with  you  before  I  suffer  : 

16  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it 
be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave  thanks,  and  said,  Take  this, 
and  divide  it  among  yourselves  : 

1 8  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine, 
until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 

19  ^  And  he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  unto  them,  saying.  This  is  my  body  which  is  given  for  you  : 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after  supper,  saying.  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you. 

2 1  ^  But,  behold,  the  hand  of  him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with  me 
on  the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man  goeth,  as  it  was  determined  :  but 
woe  unto  that  man  by  whom  he  is  betrayed  ! 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire  among  themselves,  which  of  them 
it  was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  ^  And  there  was  also  a  strife  among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  accounted  the  greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
lordship  over  them  ;  and  they  that  exercise  authority  upon  them 
are  called  benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so  :  but  he  that  is  greatest  among  you, 
let  him  be  as  the  younger  ;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth 
serve. 

27  For  whether  is  greater,  he  that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that 
serveth  .?  is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat }  but  I  am  among  you  as 
he  that  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have  continued  with  me  in  my  temptations. 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  as  my  Father  hath  ap- 
pointed unto  me  ; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and 
sit  on  thrones  judging  the  tv/elve  tribes  of  Israel. 

31  ^  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath 
desired  to  have  you,  that  he  may  ^xiiyoii  as  wheat  : 

32  But  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not  :  and  when 
thou  art  converted,  strengthen  thy  brethren. 

'^'^  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee, 
both  into  prison,  and  to  death. 


22.  33  S.  LUKE.  159 

14  And  when  the  hour  was  come,  he  sat  down,  and 

15  the  apostles  with  him.  And  he  said  unto  them,  With 
desire   I   have   desired  to  eat  this    passover  with  you 

1 6  before  I  suffer  :  for  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  eat  it, 

1 7  until  it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  he 
received   a  cup,  and  when   he  had  given   thanks,  he 

1 8  said,  Take  this,  and  divide  it  among  yourselves  :  for 
I  say  unto  you,  I  will  not  drink  from  henceforth  of 
the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  kingdom  of  God  shall 

1 9  come.     And  he  took  ^bread,  and  when  he  had  given  '  Or,  a  loaf 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  gave  to  them,  saying,  This  is 

my  body  'which  is  given  for  you  :  this  do  in  remem-  "^  Some 

20  brance  of    me.     And  the   cup   in   like  manner  after  alltfroHties 
supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  the  new  ^covenant  in  Tsxy  ^^ly^''''^^ 

21  blood,   a^en  that  which  is  poured  out  for  you.       But  ?•/«... 
behold,  the  hand   of  him   that  betrayeth  me  is  with  ji'^tm/L^ 

22  me  on  the  table.      For  the  Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  /or you. 
as  it  hath  been  determined  :  but  woe  unto  that  man  ^Or  /^^/rt- 

23  through  whom  he  is  betrayed  !  And  they  began  to 
question  among  themselves,  which  of  them  it  was 
that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  And  there  arose  also  a  contention  among  them, 

25  which  of  them  is  accounted  to  be  ^greatest.     And  he  *  c*"- 
said    unto    them.    The   kings   of   the   Gentiles   have 
lordship   over   them  ;    and    they   that  have   authority 

26  over  them  are  called  Benefactors.  But  ye  shall  not  be 
so  :  but  he  that  is  the  greater  among  you,  let  him 
become  as  the  younger  ;  and  he  that  is  chief,  as  he 

27  that   doth   serve.      For   whether   is   greater,    he   that 

^  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  sen-eth .?  is  not  he  that  l^.J;-^^^^;^ 
^sitteth  at  meat  ?  but  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you  as  he 

28  that  serveth.      But  ye  are  they  w^hich  have  continued  ^ 

29  with  me  in  my  temptations  ;  and  ^I  appoint  unto  you  a  ^^^J,)  ,,^^ 

30  kingdom,  even  as  my  Father  appointed  unto  me,  ^^^^  -],''" '/-^J^' "/ 
ye  may  eat  and   drink   at  my  table  in   my  kingdom  ;  appohitcd 
and  ye  shall  sit  on  thrones  judging  the  twelve  tribes  if^^'gZm'l 

31  of  Israel.     Simon,    Simon,    behold,    Satan   "asked    \.o  that  ye  mny 

32  have  you,  that  he  might  sift  you  as  wheat  :  but  I  made  drink  ^^c. 
supplication  for  thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not  :  and  do  7  or. 
thou,  when  once  thou  hast  turned  again,  stablish  thy  J^i';^^'"' 

33  brethren.     And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  with  thee  I  aikin? 


i6o  S.  LUKE.  22.  33 

am  ready  to  go  both  to  prison  and  to  death.     And  he  34 
said,  I  tell   thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall   not  crow  this 
day,    until  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest 
me. 

And    he  said   unto   them,  When   I  sent  you   forth  35 
without  purse,   and  wallet,  and  shoes,    lacked  ye  any 
thing.?     And  they  said.  Nothing.     And  he  said  unto  36 
them.  But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it, 
^P^-h"t/^^  and  likewise   a   wallet  :  ^and  he   that   hath    none,  let 
sword,  let    him  sell  his  cloke,  and  buy  a  sword.      For  I  say  unto  '^j 
^cloke^and"  ^'°^'  ^^^^  ^^^^  which  is  Written  must  be  fulfilled  in  me, 
buy  one.       And    he   was    reckoned  with   transgressors  :    for   that 
"^Gx.end.     which  conccmeth  me  hath  "fulfilment.      And  they  said,  '^fi 
Lord,    behold,    here   are    two    swords.     And    he   said 
unto  them.  It  is  enough. 

And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as  his  custom  M-as,  unto  39 
the  mount  of  Olives  ;  and  the  disciples  also  followed 
him.     And  when  he  was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto  40 
them.  Pray  that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.     And  41 
he  was  parted  from   them   about  a  stone's  cast  ;  and 
he    kneeled    down    and    prayed,    saying,    Father,    if  42 
thou    be   willing,    remove    this  cup  from  me  :  never- 
3  Many        thelcss  not  my  will,  but  thine,  be  done.     ^\nd  there  43 
authorities    appeared  unto  him  an  angel  from  heaven,  strengthen- 
otnit  ver.  43,  ing  him.     And  being  in  an  agony   he  prayed  more  44 
earnestly  :  and  his  sweat  became  as  it  were  great  drops 
of  blood  falling  down  upon  the  ground.      And  when  45 
he  rose  up  from  his  prayer,  he  came  unto  the  disciples, 
and  found   them   sleeping  for  sorrow,  and  said  unto  46 
them,  Why  sleep  ye }  rise  and  pray,  that  ye  enter  not 
into  temptation. 

While  he  yet  spake,   behold,    a  multitude,   and  he  47 
that  was  called  Judas,  one   of  the  twelve,  went  before 
them  ;  and    he  drew  near   unto   Jesus   to    kiss   him. 
But   Jesus  said  unto  him,    Judas,    betrayest  thou  the  48 
Son  of  man  with  a   kiss .?     And  when  they  that  were  49 
about  him   saw  what  would  follow,  they  said.  Lord, 
shall  we  smite  with  the  sword  }     And  a  certain  one  of  50 
\^l'anP'^'    th^"^  smote  the  ''servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  struck 

off  his   right   ear.       But   Jesus     answered   and   said,  51 
Suffer  ye   thus   far.     And   he   touched   his  ear,   and 


22.  34  ST.   LUKE.  i6o 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the  cock  shall  not  crow  this 
day,  before  that  thou  shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou  knovvest  me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them.  When  I  sent  you  without  purse,  and 
scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  anything  ?     And  they  said,  Nothing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them,  But  now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let 
him  take  ?'/,  and  likewise  his  scrip  :  and  he  that  hath  no  sword,  let 
him  sell  his  garment,  and  buy  one. 

T^j  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this  that  is  written  must  yet  be  ac- 
complished in  me.  And  he  was  reckoned  among  the  transgressors  : 
for  the  things  concerning  me  have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said.  Lord,  behold,  here  are  two  swords.  And  he 
said  unto  them,  It  is  enough. 

39  ^  And  he  came  out,  and  went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the 
mount  of  Olives  ;  and  his  disciples  also  followed  him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto  them,  Pray  that 
ye  enter  not  into  temptation. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  from  them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Father,  if  thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup  from 
me  :  nevertheless,  not  my  will,  but  thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an  angel  unto  him  from  heaven, 
strengthening  him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony  he  prayed  more  earnestly  :  and  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood  falling  down  to  the  ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from  prayer,  and  was  come  to  his  dis- 
ciples, he  found  them  sleeping  for  sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them.  Why  sleep  ye.^  rise  and  pray,  lest 
ye  enter  into  temptation. 

47  ^  And  while  he  yet  spake,  behold  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  went  before  them,  and  drew 
near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of 
man  with  a  kiss  } 

49  When  they  which  were  about  him  saw  what  would  follow, 
they  said  unto  him.  Lord,  shall  we  smite  with  the  sword  ^ 

50  ^  And  one  of  them  smote  the  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cut  off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he 
touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him. 


i6i  ST.  LUKE.  22.  70 

52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief  priests,  and  captains  of  the 
temple,  and  the  elders,  which  were  come  to  him,  Be  ye  come  out, 
as  against  a  thief,  with  swords  and  staves  ^ 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth 
no  hands  against  me  :  but  this  is  your  hour,  aiid  the  power  of 
darkness. 

54  1  Then  took  they  him,  and  led  him,  and  brought  him  into 
the  high  priest's  house.      And  Peter  followed  afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall, 
and  were  set  down  together,    Peter  sat  down  among  them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld  him  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and 
earnestly  looked  upon  him,  and  said,  This  man  was  also  with  him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,   saying,  Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while  another  saw  him,  and  said,  Thou  art 
also  of  them.      And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one  hour  after  another  confidently 
affirmed,  saying,  Of  a  truth  ihis  fellow  also  was  with  him  ;  for  he 
is  a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  IVIan,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And 
immediately,  while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and  looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter 
remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he  had  said  unto  him, 
Before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out,  and  wept  bitterly. 

6^  ^  And  the  men  that  held  Jesus  mocked  him,  and  smote  him. 

64  And  when  they  had  blindfolded  him,  they  struck  him  on  the 
face,  and  asked  him,  saying.    Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  smote  thee .? 

65  And  many  other  things  blasphemously  spake  they  again.st  him. 

66  ^  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  elders  of  the  people  and 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  came  together,  and  led  him  into 
their  council,  saying, 

67  Art  thou  the  Christ.?  tell  us.  And  he  said  unto  them,  If 
I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe  : 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  _>w^,  ye  will  not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of  man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou  then  the  Son  of  God  .?  And  he 
said  unto  them,  Ye  say  that  I  am. 


22.  7o  S.  LUKE.  i6i 

52  healed  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief  priests, 
and  captains  of  the  temple,  and  elders,  which  were 
come   against   him,    Are   ye   come   out,  as   against  a 

53  robber,  with  swords  and  staves  ?  When  I  was  daily 
with  you  in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  not  forth  your 
hands  against  me  :  but  this  is  your  hour,  and  the  power 
of  darkness. 

54  And  they  seized  him,  and  led  him  away,  and 
brought  him  into  the  high  priest's  house.     But  Peter 

55  followed  afar  off.  And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire 
in  the  midst  of  the  court,  and  had  sat  down  together, 

56  Peter  sat  in  the  midst  of  them.  And  a  certain  maid 
seeing  him  as  he  sat  in  the  light  qf  the  fire,  and 
looking  stedfastly  upon  him,  said,  This  man  also  was 

57  with  him.      But  he  denied,   saying.  Woman,   I  know 

58  him  not.  And  after  a  little  while  another  saw  him, 
and  said,  Thou  also  art  07ie  of  them.      But  Peter  said, 

59  Man,  I  am  not.  And  after  the  space  of  about  one 
hour  another  confidently  affirmed,  saying,  Of  a  truth 
this  man  also  was  with   him  :  for  he  is  a  Galilaean. 

60  But  Peter  said,  Man,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest. 
And  immediately,  while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  turned,  and  looked  upon  Peter.  And 
Peter  remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he 
said  unto  him.  Before  the  cock  crow  this  day,  thou 

62  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  he  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

63  And   the  men  that  held   ^ Jesus  mocked   him,    and  '  ^'^-  ^^*^' 

64  beat  him.  And  they  blindfolded  him,  and  asked 
him,   saying,  Prophesy  :  who  is  he  that  struck  thee  ? 

65  And  many  other  things  spake  they  against  him,  re- 
viling him. 

66  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  the  assembly  of  the  elders 
of  the  people  was  gathered  together,  both  chief  priests 
and  scribes  ;  and  they  led  him  away  into  their  council, 

67  saying,  If  thou  art  the  Christ,  tell  us.     But  he  said 

68  unto  them,  If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not  believe  :  and  if  I 

69  ask  you,  ye  will  not  answer.  But  from  henceforth 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be  seated  at  the  right  hand  of 

70  the  power  of  God.      And  they  all  said,  Art  thou  then  'v^J;,^^^^^ 
the  Son  of  God  ?     And  he  said  unto  them,  'Ye   say  am. 

6 


1 62 


S.  LUKE. 


22.  70 


*  Or,  an 

anointed 
king 


«  Gr.  sign. 


3  Many 

ancient 
authorities 
insert  ver. 
17  Now  he 
must  needs 
release  unto 
them  at  the 
yeast  one 
prisoner. 
Others  add 
the  same 
words  after 
ver,  19. 


that  I  am.     And  they  said,  What  further  need  have  71 
we  of  witness  ?  for  we  ourselves  have  heard  from  his 
own  mouth. 

And  the  whole  company  of  them  rose  up,  and  brought  i   23 
him  before  Pilate.      And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  2 
saying.  We  found  this  man  per\'erting  our  nation,  and 
forbidding  to  give  tribute  to  Caesar,  and  saying  that 
he  himself  is  ^Christ  a  king.      And   Pilate  asked  him,  3 
saying,    Art  thou   the    King   of  the  Jews .?     And  he 
answered    him   and   said.    Thou   sayest.     And   Pilate  4 
said  unto  the  chief  priests  and  the  multitudes,  I  find 
no  fault  in  this  man.      But  they  were  the  more  urgent,  5 
saying.  He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching  throughout 
all  Judaea,  and  beginning  from   Galilee  even  unto  this 
place.      But  when   Pilate  heard   it,  he  asked  whether  6 
the  man  were  a  Galilaean.      And  when  he  knew  that  7 
he   was   of  Herod's  jurisdiction,    he  sent  him    unto 
Herod,  who  himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem  in   these 
days. 

Now  when    Herod   saw  Jesus,    he    v/as    exceeding  8 
glad  :    for  he  was  of  a  long  time  desirous  to  see  him, 
because  he  had  heard  concerning  him  ;  and  he  hoped 
to  see  some  ^miracle  done  by  him.     And   he  ques-  9 
tioned  him  in    many  words  ;  but   he   answered    him 
nothing.     And  the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes  stood,  10 
vehemently  accusing   him.        And     Herod   with   his  1 1 
soldiers  set  him    at   nought,    and    mocked  him,    and 
arraying  him  in  gorgeous  apparel  sent  him  back  to 
Pilate.     And  Herod  and   Pilate  became  friends  with  12 
each    other   that  ver}'   day  :    for  before  they  were  at 
enmity  between  themselves. 

And  Pilate  called  together  the  chief  priests  and  the  13 
rulers  and  the  people,  and  said  unto  them.  Ye  brought  14 
unto  me  this  man,  as  one  that  perverteth  the  people  : 
and  behold,    I,    having    examined    him    before  you, 
found  no  fault  in   this  man    touching  those    things 
whereof  ye  accuse  him  :  no,  nor  yet   Herod  :  for  he  15 
sent  him  back  unto  us  ;  and  behold,  nothing  worthy 
of  death   hath  been  done  by  him.      I  will  therefore  16 
chastise  him,   and  release  him.^     But  they  cried  out  18 
all  together,   saying,  Away  with  this  man,  and  release 


22.  71  ST.   LUKE. 


162 


71  And  they  said,  What  need  we  any  further  witness.?  for  we 
ourselves  have  heard  of  his  own  mouth. 

CHAPTER  XXIIL 

1  And  the  whole  multitude  of  them  arose,  and  led  him  unto  Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse  him,  saying,  We  found  ihis/clloiu 
pervertmg  the  nation,    and   forbidding  to  give  tribute  to   Cesar 
saying  that  he  himself  is  Christ  a  king. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  } 
And  he  answered  him  and  said,  Thou  sayest  iL 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief  priests  and  io  the  people,  I  find 
no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more  fierce,  saying.  He  stirreth  up  the 
people,  teaching  throughout  all  Jewry,  beginning  from  Galilee  to 
this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked  whether  the  man  were 
a  Galilean. 

^  7^  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that  he  belonged  unto  Herod's  juris- 
diction, he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who  himself  also  was  at  Jerusalem 
at  that  time. 

8  ^  And  when  Herod  saw  Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad  :  for 
he  was  desirous  to  see  him  of  a  long  seaso7t,  because  he  had  heard 
many  things  of  him  ;  and  he  hoped  to  have  seen  some  miracle 
done  by  him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with  him  in  man}-  words  ;  but  he  an- 
swered him  nothing.  '  [cused  him. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  stood  and  vehemently  ac- 

1 1  And  Herod  with  his  men  of  war  set  him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  him,  and  arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous  robe,  and  sent  him 
again  to  Pilate. 

1 2  •[  And  the  same  day  Pilate  and  Herod  were  made  friends 
together  ;  for  before  they  were  at  enmity  between  themselves. 

13  ^  And  Pilate,  when  he  had  called  together  die  chief  priests 
and  the  rulers  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them.  Ye  have  brought  this  man  unto  me,  as  one 
that  perverteth  the  people  ;  and,  behold,  I,  having  examined  him 
before  you,  have  found  no  fault  in  this  man  touching  those  things 
whereof  ye  accuse  him  : 

15  No,  nor  yet  Herod  :  for  I  sent  you  to  him  ;  and,  lo,  noth- 
ing worthy  of  death  is  done  unto  him. ' 

16  I  will  therefore  chastise  him,  and  release  him. 

17  (For  of  necessity  he  must  release  one  unto  them  at  the  feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at  once,  saying,  Away  with  this  Jjian, 
and  release  unto  us  Barabbas  : 


i63  ST.  LUKE.  23.  37 

1 9  (Who  for  a  certain  sedition  made  in  the  city,  and  for  mur- 
der, was  cast  into  prison. ) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to  release  Jesus,  spake  again  to  them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying.  Crucify  him,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the  third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath 
he  done  .?  I  have  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him  :  I  will  there- 
fore chastise  him,  and  let  him  go. 

23  And  they  were  instant  with  loud  voices,  requiring  that  he 
might  be  crucified  :  and  the  voices  of  them  and  of  the  chief  priests 
prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that  it  should  be  as  they  required. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them  him  that  for  sedition  and  mur- 
der was  cast  into  prison,  whom  they  had  desired  ;  but  he  delivered 
Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon,  a 
Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the  country,  and  on  him  they  laid  the 
cross,  that  he  might  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

2']  ^  And  there  followed  him  a  great  company  of  people,  and 
of  women,  which  also  bewailed  and  lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them  said,  Daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and  for  your  children. 

29  For,  behold,  the  days  are  coming,  in  the  which  they  shall 
say.  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and  the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the  paps  which  never  gave  suck. 

'^o  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on  us  ; 
and  to  the  hills.  Cover  us. 

31  For  if  they  do  these  things  in  a  green  tree,  what  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry  .? 

32  And  there  were  also  two  others,  malefactors,  led  with  him  to 
be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  were  come  to  the  place,  which  is  called  Cal- 
vary, there  they  crucified  him,  and  the  malefactors,  one  on  the 
right  hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left. 

34  ^  Then  said  Jesus,  Father,  forgive  them  ;  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do.      And  they  parted  his  raiment,  and  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  beholding.  And  the  rulers  also  with 
them  derided  him,  saying,  He  saved  others  ;  let  him  save  himself, 
if  he  be  Christ,  the  chosen  of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him,  coming  to  him,  and 
offering  him  vinegar, 

'^']  And  saying,  If  thou  be  the  King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 


23.  37  S.  LUKE.  163 

1 9  unto  us  Barabbas  :  one  who  for  a  certain  insurrection 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder,  was  cast  into  prison. 

20  And  Pilate  spake  unto  them  again,  desiring  to  release 

21  Jesus  ;  but  they  shouted,  saying,  Crucify,  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the  third  time,  Why,  what  evil 
hath  this  man  done  ?  I  have  found  no  cause  of  death 
in  him  :  I  will  therefore  chastise  him  and  release  him. 

23  But  they  were  instant  with  loud  voices,  asking  that 
he  might   be  crucified.      And  their  voices  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence  that  what  they  asked  for 

25  should  be  done.  And  he  released  him  that  for 
insurrection  and  murder  had  been  cast  into  prison, 
whom  they  asked  for  ;  but  Jesus  he  delivered  up  to 
their  will. 

26  And  when  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon 
one  Simon  of  Cyrene,  coming  from  the  country,  and 
laid  on  him  the  cross,  to  bear  it  after  Jesus. 

27  And  there  followed  him  a  great  multitude  of  the 
people,  and    of   women  who  bewailed  and  lamented 

28  him.  But  Jesus  turning  unto  them  said,  Daughters  of 
Jerusalem,  weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves, 

29  and  for  your  children.  For  behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  in  which  they  shall  say.  Blessed  are  the 
barren,    and    the   wombs   that   never   bare,    and    the 

30  breasts  that  never  gave  suck.  Then  shall  they  begin 
to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on  us  ;  and  to  the  hills, 

3 1  Cover  us.  For  if  they  do  these  things  in  the  green 
tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry  ? 

^2  And  there  were  also  two  others,  malefactors,  led 
with  him  to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  came  unto  the  place  which  is  called  |  "^JeT^t"^ 
^The  skull,  there  they  crucified  him,  and  the  male-  Cn/7'arj',  * 
factors,    one  on  the   right   hand   and    the    other    on  Jh^e  same^ 

34  the  left.     ^\nd  Jesus  said,  Father,  forgive  them  ;  for  meaning, 
they  know  not  what  they  do.     And  partine:  his  erar-  '  Some 

1  1  1  .11  1      ancient 

35  ments  among  them,  they  cast  lots.  And  the  people  authorities 
stood  beholding.  And  the  rulers  also  scoffed  at  him,  y^slfsai^, 
saying,  He  saved  others  ;  let  him  save  himself,  if  this  Father  /or^ 

36  is  the  Christ  of  God,  his  chosen.  And  the  soldiers >r''/'/t^''"' 
also  mocked  him,  coming  to  him,  offering  him  vinegar,  ^^"fJ^'J^/y 

■^"j  and  saying,  If  thou  art  the  King  of  the  Jews,   save  do, 

6—2 


1 64 


S.   LUKE. 


23.  37 


^  Some 

ancient 

authorities 

read  into 

thy 

kingdotn. 

-  Or,  earth 

^  Gr.tke  sun 
/ailing. 

■*  Or,  sane 

iuary 

*Or,  And 
yes  us,  cry- 
ing with  a 
loud  voice., 
said 


^  Gr.  began 
to  dawn . 


thyself.      And    there   was  also  a    superscription   over  '3^^ 

him,   THIS  IS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

And   one  of    the    malefactors    which  were  hanged  39 
railed  on  him,  saying,  Art  not  thou  the  Christ .?  save 
thyself  and  us.     But  the  other  answered,  and  rebuking  40 
him  said.  Dost  thou  not  even  fear  God,  seeing  thou 
art   in    the    same    condemnation .?     And    we    indeed  4  r 
justly  ;  for  we  receive  the  due  reward   of  our  deeds  : 
but  this  man  hath  done  nothing  amiss.     And  he  said,  42 
Jesus,  remember  me  when  thou  comest  Mn  thy  king- 
dom.    And  he  said  unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  43 
To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  Paradise. 

And  it  was  now  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  a  darkness  44 
came  over  the  whole  ^land  until  the  ninth  hour,  ^the  45 
sun's  light  failing  :  and  the  veil  of  the  ^temple  was  rent 
in  the  midst.      ^And  when  Jesus  had  cried  with  a  loud  46 
voice,  he  said,  Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my 
spirit  :    and  having  said  this,   he  gave  up  the  ghost. 
And   when    the   centurion   saw    what  was    done,    he  47 
glorified  God,    saying.  Certainly  this  was  a  righteous 
man.     And  all  the  multitudes  that  came  together  to  48 
this  sight,   when    they    beheld    the    things    that  were 
done,   returned  smiting    their   breasts.        And  all  his  49 
acquaintance,  and  the  women  that  followed  with  him 
from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  seeing  these  things. 

And  behold,  a   man    named    Joseph,    who    was    a  50 
councillor,  a  good  man  and  a  righteous  (he  had  not  51 
consented    to    their   counsel    and    deed),    a   man   of 
Arimathaea,  a  city  of  the  Jews,  who  was  looking  for 
the  kingdom  of  God  :  this  man  went  to   Pilate,  and  52 
asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus.      And  he  took  it  down,  53 
and  wrapped  it  in  a  linen  cloth,  and  laid  him  in  a 
tomb  that  was  hewn   in   stone,  where  never  man  had 
yet  lain.      And  it  was  the  day  of  the  Preparation,  and  54 
the  sabbath  Mrew  on.     And  the  women,  which  had  55 
come  with   him   out  of  Galilee,    followed  after,   and 
beheld   the   tomb,    and    how     his    body    was    laid. 
And    they  returned,    and   prepared  spices  and  oint-  56 
ments. 

And  on  the  sabbath  they  rested  according  to  the 
commandment.      But  on  the  first  day  of  the  week,  at  i  24 


23.  38  ST.  LUKE.  164 

S8  And  a  superscription  also  was  written  over  him  in  letters  of 
Greek,  and  Latin,  and  Hebrew,  THIS  IS  THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

39  i"  And  one  of  the  malefactors  which  were  hanged  railed  on 
him,  saying,  If  thou  be  Christ,  save  thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering  rebuked  him,  saying,  Dost  not 
thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in  the  same  condemnation  ? 

41  And  we  indeed  justly  :  for  we  receive  the  due  reward  of  our 
deeds  :  but  this  man  hath  done  nothing  amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  remember  me  when  thou 
comest  into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  To  day 
shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour,  and  there  was  a  darkness 
over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth  hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened,  and  the  vail  of  the  temple  was 
rent  in  the  midst. 

46  1'  And  when  Jesus  had  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he  said, 
Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit  :  and  having  said 
thus,  he  gave  up  the  ghost. 

47  Now  when  the  centurion  saw  what  was  done,  he  glorified 
God,  saying,  Certainly  this  was  a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  people  that  came  together  to  that  sight,  behold- 
ing the  things  which  were  done,  smote  their  breasts,  and  returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance,  and  the  women  that  followed  him 
from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  beholding  these  things. 

50  ^  And,  behold,  /here  zvas  a  man  named  Joseph,  a  counsel- 
lor ;  and  he  ivas  a  good  man,  and  a  just  : 

5 1  (The  same  had  not  consented  to  the  counsel  and  deed  of 
them  :)  he  was  of  Arimathea,  a  city  of  the  Jews  ;  who  also  him- 
self waited  for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

5  2  This  man  went  unto  Pilate,  and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and  wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it  in 
a  sepulchre  that  was  hewn  in  stone,  wherein  never  man  before  was 
laid. 

54  And  that  day  was  the  preparation,  and  the  sabliath  drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  also,  which  came  with  him  from  Galilee,  fol- 
lowed after,  and  beheld  the  sepulchre,  and  how  his  body  was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and  prepared  spices  and  ointments  ;  and 
rested  the  sabbath  day  according  to  the  commandment. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

I   Now  upon   the   first  dav  of  the  week    \-erv  early  in  the  mc^rn- 


i6s  ST.  LUKE.  24.  19 

ing,  they  came  unto  the  sepulchre,  bringing  the  spices  which  they 
had  prepared,  and  certain  o//iers  with  them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone  rolled  away  from  the  sepulchre, 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and  found  not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  were  much  perplexed  thereabout, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  shining  garments  : 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and  bowed  down  //ie?r  faces  to  the 
earth,  they  said  unto  them,  Why  seek  ye  the  living  among  the 
dead  ? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen  :  remember  how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must  be  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the  third  day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his  words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sepulchre,  and  told  all  these  things 
unto  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 

10  It  w^as  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Joanna,  and  Mary//2^  mother  of 
James,  and  other  woiJien  that  were  with  them,  which  told  these 
things  unto  the  apostles. 

1 1  And  their  words  seemed  to  them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  be- 
lieved them  not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran  unto  the  sepulchre  ;  and  stoop- 
ing down,  he  beheld  the  linen  clothes  laid  by  themselves,  and  de- 
parted, wondering  in  himself  at  that  which  was  come  to  pass. 

13  ^  And,  behold,  two  of  them  went  that  same  day  to  a  village 
called  Emmaus,  which  was  from  Jerusalem  <7^^z// threescore  furlongs. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of  all  these  things  which  had  hap- 
pened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  they  communed  together 
and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and  went  with  them. 

16  But  their  eyes  were  holden  that  they  should  not  know  him. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them.  What  manner  ot  communications 
are  these  that  ye  have  one  to  another,  as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad  .'' 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  whose  name  was  Cleopas,  answering 
said  unto  him.  Art  thou  only  a  stranger  in  Jerusalem,  and  hast 
not  known  the  things  which  are  come  to  pass  there  in  these  days } 

19  And  he  said  unto  them.  What  things  }  And  they  said  unto 
him.  Concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  which  was  a  prophet  mighty 
in  deed  and  word  before  God  and  all  the  people  : 


24.   19  S.  LUKE.  165 

early  dawn,  they  came   unto  the  tomb,  bringing  the 

2  spices  which  they  had  prepared.        And   they  found 

3  the   stone    rolled   away  from  the  tomb.      And  they 
entered  in,   and  found   not  the  body    ^of    the    Lord  ^  Some 

T  A       J     -i  i  1-11  ancient 

4  Jesus.       And  it  came  to  pass,   while  they  were  per-  authorities 
plexed  thereabout,  behold,   two  men  stood  by  them  °Lord'jlsus. 

5  in  dazzling  apparel  :  and  as  they  were  affrighted,  and 
bowed  down  their  faces  to  the  earth,  they  said  unto 

6  them.   Why  seek  ye    'the    living   among    the    dead  ?  ]^Ji^l^;^ 
^He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen  :  remember  how  he  spake  3  g^^^ 

7  unto  you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee,  saying  that  the  ancient 
Son   of   man    must    be  delivered  up  into  the  hands  omit°//^'*/> 
of  sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and  the  third  day  rise  f^^otkereMt 

8,  9  again.   And  they  remembered  his  words,  and  returned 

*from    the   tomb,    and    told    all    these   things   to  the  ■•  Some 

10  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest.  Now  they  were  INIary  authorities 
Magdalene,  and  Joanna,  and  I\Iary  the  mother  of  X' w^ 
James  :  and  the  other  women  with   them   told   these 

1 1  things  unto  the  apostles.      And  these  words  appeared 
in  their  sight  as  idle  talk  ;  and  they  disbelieved  them, 

1 2  ^But   Peter   arose,    and    ran    unto    the    tomb  ;     and  '"^^^^^ 
stooping  and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the  linen  cloths  by  authorities 
themselves  ;  and  he  \leparted  to  his  home,  wondering  °"J''  7"^'  "' 

1  1   ■    1  ,  ^  Or,  depart- 

at  that  w^hich  was  come  to  pass.  ed,  wonder- 

13  And  behold,  two  of  them  were  going  that  very  day  )"f„j^^ff 
to  a  village  named  Emmaus,   which   was  threescore 

14  furlongs  from  Jerusalem.      And  they  communed  with 
each  other  of  all  these  things  which  had  happened. 

15  And   it  came  to   pass,    while    they    communed    and 
questioned   together,    that    Jesus  himself  drew  near, 

16  and   went  with   them.      But  their    eyes  were  holden 

17  that  they  should  not  know  him.      And  he  said  unto 

them,  'What  communications  are  these  that  ye  have  ^  Gr.  ivhae 
one  with  another,  as  ye  walk  .?     And  they  stood  still,  ]"kese\hatye 

18  looking:  sad.       And    one  of  them,    named   Cleopas,  ^xchan^e 
answering  said  unto  him,     Dost  thou  alone  sojourn  another. 
in  Jerusalem  and    not  know^  the  things    which    are  e  or.  Dost 

19  come  to  pass  there  in  these  days  .?     And  he  said  unto  ^'^^"/y^"''* 
them.  What  things .?     And  they  said  unto  him,  'Ilie  7er,isaiem, 
things   concerning   Jesus    of   Nazareth,  \snicli  N\ab   ^  thoti  not  the 
prophet  mighty  in  deed  and  word  before  God  and  all  '^'"i'^ 


i66  S.  LUKE.  24.   19 

the  people  :  and  how  the  chief  priests  and   our   rulers  20 
delivered    him    up   to  be  condemned    to  death,   and 
crucified   him.      But  we  hoped  that   it   was  he  which  21 
should    redeem    Israel.      Yea   and    beside  all    this,  it 
is   now   the   third    day   since    these    things    came  to 
pass.       Moreover   certain    women    of    our   company  22 
amazed  us,  having  been  early  at  the  tomb  ;  and  when  23 
they   found   not   his    body,    they   came,    saying,    that 
they  had  also  seen  a  vision   of   angels,    which    said 
that  he  was  alive.      And   certain    of  them  that  were  24 
with  us  went  to  the  tomb,  and    found   it  even  so  as 
the  women  had  said  :  but  him  they  saw  not.     And  he  25 
said  unto  them,  O  foolish  men,  and  slow  of  heart  to 
» Or,  after   bclicve  Mn  all   that  the   prophets   have  spoken  !     Be-  26 
hoved  it  not  the  Christ  to  suffer  these  things,  and  to 
enter  into  his  glory.?     And    beginning    from   Moses  27 
and  from  all  the  prophets,    he   interpreted   to  them 
in  all  the  scriptures  the   things   concerning  himself. 
And  they   drew  nigh  unto    the   village,  whither  they  2'6 
were  going  :  and  he   made  as   though   he  would  go 
further.     And  they  constrained   him,    saying.    Abide  29 
with  us  ;  for  it  is  toward  evening,  and  the  day  is  now 
far  spent.     And  he  went  in  to  abide  with  them.     And  30 
it  came  to  pass,  when  he  had   sat  down  with  them  to 
a  Or,  loaf    meat,  he  took  the  ^bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake, 

and  gave  to  them.     And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  31 
they  knew  him  ;  and  he  vanished  out  of  their  sight. 
And  they  vSaid   one  to  another.   Was   not  our  heart  32 
burning  within  us,  while  he  spake  to  us  in  the  way, 
while  he  opened  to  us  the  scriptures  }     And  they  rose  "^"^ 
up  that  very  hour,  and  returned   to  Jerusalem,  and 
found  the  eleven    gathered    together,   and    them  that 
were  with  them,  saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  34 
hath  appeared  to  Simon.        And    they  rehearsed  the  35 
things   that  happejied  in    the    way,   and    how  he  was 
known  of  them  in  the  breaking  of  the  bread. 
3  Some  -^^d  as  they  spake  these  things,  he  himself  stood  in  36 

ancient        the  midst  of  them,  ^and   saith   unto   them,    Peace  be 
o\m\.  and      uuto  you.      But  they  were  terrified  and  affrighted,  and  37 
Them  "pence  supposcd  that  they  beheld  a  spirit.      And  he  said  unto  38 
hQuntoyou.  them,  Why  are  ye  troubled  }  and   wherefore  do  rea- 


24.  20  ST.   LUKE.  i66 

20  And  how  the  chief  priests  and  our  rulers  deHvered  him  to 
be  condemned  to  death,  and  have  crucified  him. 

21  But  we  trusted  that  it  had  been  he  which  should  have  re- 
deemed Israel  :  and  beside  all  this,  to  day  is  the  third  day  since 
these  things  were  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  women  also  of  our  company  made  us  as- 
tonished, which  were  early  at  the  sepulchre  ; 

2^  And  when  they  found  not  his  body,  they  came,  saying,  that 
they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels,  which  said  that  he  was  alive. 

24  And  certain  of  them  which  were  with  us  went  to  the  sepul- 
chre, and  found  ?*/  even  so  as  the  women  had  said  :  but  him  they 
saw  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them,  O  fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  be- 
lieve all  that  the  prophets  have  spoken  : 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have  suffered  these  things,  and  to  enter 
into  his  glory  ? 

27  And  beginning  at  INIoses  and  all  the  prophets,  he  expound- 
ed unto  them  in  all  the  Scriptures  the  things  concerning  himself. 

28  And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the  village,  whither  they  went  : 
and  he  made  as  though  he  would  have  gone  further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him,  saying,  Abide  with  us  ;  for  it  is 
toward  evening,  and  the  day  is  far  spent.  And  he  went  in  to 
tarry  with  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  sat  at  meat  with  them,  he  took 
bread,  and  blessed  z'/,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  they  knew  him  ;  and  he 
vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  another.  Did  not  our  heart  burn  within 
us,  while  he  talked  with  us  by  the  way,  and  while  he  opened  to 
us  the  Scriptures  ? 

^^  And  they  rose  up  the  same  hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  found  the  eleven  gathered  together,  and  them  that  were  with 
them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to  Simon. 

35  And  they  told  what  things  7uert'  done  in  the  way,  and  how  he 
was  known  of  them  in  breaking  of  bread. 

36  •[  And  as  they  thus  spake,  Jesus  himself  stood  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and.saith  unto  them.  Peace  he  unto  you. 

37  But  they  were  terrified  and  affrighted,  and  supposed  that  they 
had  seen  a  spirit. 

T^8  And  he  said  unto  them.  Why  are  ye  troubled  .^  and  why  do 
thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts  ^. 


i67  ST.  LUKE.  24.  53 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my  feet,  that  it  is  I  myself  :  handle 
me,  and  see  ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  shewed  them  his  hands 
and  his  feet, 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed  not  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he 
said  unto  them.  Have  ye  here  any  meat  1 

4  2  And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish,  and  of  a  honey- 
comb. 

43  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat  before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them,  These  a7-e  the  words  which  I  spake 
unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  that  all  things  must  be  ful- 
filled, which  were  written  in  the  law  of  IMoses,  and  in  the  prophets, 
and  in  the  psalms,  concerning  me. 

4  5  Then  opened  he  their  understanding,  that  they  might  under- 
stand the  Scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead  the  third  day  : 

47  And  that  repentance  and  remission  of  sins  should  be  preach- 
ed in  his  name  among  all  nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these  things. 

49  1"  And,  behold,  I  send  the  promise  of  my  Father  upon  you  : 
but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jerusalem,  until  ye  be  endued  with 
power  from  on  high. 

50  ^  And  he  led  them  out  as  far  as  to  Bethany,  and  he  lifted  up 
his  hands,  and  blessed  them. 

5 1  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted 
from  them,  and  carried  up  into  heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipped  him,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with 
great  joy  : 

53  And  were  continually  in  the  temple,  praising  and  blessing 
God.     Amen. 


24.   53  ^-   LUKE.  167 

39  sonings  arise  in  your  heart  ?  See  my  hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I  myself  :  handle  me,  and  see  ;  for  a 
spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  }-e  behold  me  hav- 

40  ing.    Wnd  when  he  had  said  this,  he  shewed  them  his  \Some  an- 

4 1  hands  and  his  feet.      And  while  they  still  disbelieved  ities  omit 
for  joy,  and  wondered,  he  said  unto  them.  Have  ye  ^*'"-  ^°- 

42  here  anything  to  eat  .'*     And  they  gave  him  a  piece  of 

4^  a  broiled  fish".      And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat  before  ^  H^"y 

^     .  ancient 

them.  authorities 

44  And  he  said  unto  them,  These  are  my  words  which  ^/^^^,^/J^i, 
I  spake  unto  you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you,  how  that 

all  things  must  needs  be  fulfilled,  which  are  written  in 
the  law  of  Moses,  and  the  prophets,  and  the  psalms, 

45  concerning  me.       Then  opened  he  their  mind,   that 

46  they  might   understand    the  scriptures  ;    and  he  said  3  some 
unto  them,  Thus  it  is  written,  that  the  Christ  should  ^|;j{fo"Hties 
suffer,   and  rise  again  from  the  dead  the  third  day  ;  read  unto. 

47  and  that  repentance  ^and  remission  of  sins  should  be  *Or,«a(iyns. 
preached  m  his  name  unto  all  the  ^nations,  begmnmg  /ro,n  jem- 

48  from   Jerusalem.      Ye  are  witnesses   of  these  things.  ^'^^/J";/^ 

49  And  behold,  I  send  forth  the  promise  of  my  Father  nesses 
upon  you  :  but  tarry  ye  in  the  city,  until  ye  be  clothed  5  Some 

^  ,       -^  r  1  •    1  '  ancient 

With  power  from  on  high.  authorities 

KO      And   he  led   them  out  until  Ihey  were  over  against  omit  and 

Bethany  :    and    he   lifted  up  his  hands,   and  blessed  «/  into 
51  them.      And  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  blessed  them,  ^^^«''^«- 

he  parted  from  them,  'and  was  carried  up  into  heaven.  ""^^^^^ 
^2  And  they  Vorshipped  him,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem  authorities 

•^  .  -  -^      .  '^S  •  n       •         ^U        i  I        omit 

53  with  great  joy  :  and  were  continually  in   the  temple,  wors/iip/xd 

bleSSin-   God.  hi>n,and. 


THE    GOSPEL 


ACCORDING    TO 


S.   JOHN 


ISiw^  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  i    1 

^OT,wasuoi  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.      The  same  was  in  2 
anything      \^q  beginning  with  God.     All  things  were  made  ^by  3 
ivhich  hatk  him  ;  and  without  him  ^vas  not  anything  made  that 
^-MasU/fin    ^^^^  been  made.      In  him  was  life  ;  and  the  life  was  4 
hitn:  and    the  light  of  men.     And  the  light  shineth  in\the]dark-  5 
/  le  tfe    c.  ^^gg  ,  ^^^  ^j^^  darkness  ^apprehended  it  not.      There  6 
came.     ^     cajElS  ^  man,  sent  from  God,  whose  name  wa^  John. 
^MGr')^"'    ^^^   same    came   for    witness,    that    he   might   bear  7 
^ Or,  The    ^witness  of  the  light,  that  alL*  might  believe7THro"ugh~  ^ 
true  light,    him.      He  was  not  the  hght,  hut  came  that  hejnigiit;  8 
eth'everf  '  bear  witness  of  the  light.     ^There  was  the  true  light,  9 
7nan,  was    "^^^,^7^  //^^  //p-/z/  which  li^htcth  ^cvery  man,  coming"  into 

coming  -  "    .r,  .'-'  J  '    »    ,.^.>--— -p 

^  Or,  every   ^^^  world.      He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  lo 
man  as  he    made  ^by  him,   and  the  world  knew  him  not.      He  ii 
Tq^.  his      came    unto  *^his  own,    and  |^ they  that    were;  his  own 
07UM  things,  received  him  not.        But   as  many  as   received  him,  12 
'•Ox, begotten  ^q  them  gave  he  the' right  to  become  children  of  God, 

Gr.  bloods.  ^^^^^^  ^Q  them  that  Believe  on  his  name  :  which  were  i  ^ 
nacied.        'bom,  not  of  ^blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor 
ioOr,a«^«/y  of  the  will  of  man,    but   of    God.      And  the   Word  14 
fron/a        bccamc  flcsh,  and  Mwelt  among  us   (and  we  beheld 
father        liis"glory,  glory  as  of  ^"the    only  begotten  _from  the 
11  Some  an-  Father),  full  of  grace  and  truth.    John  b^L^elh  witness  15 
itiesread      of  him,  and  cric^h,  saying,  "This  was  he  of  whom  I 
^thaVsaid)^ ^'^^■>  -^^  ^^^^  Cometh  after  me  is  becomd^ before  me  : 
^'^Qx. first  in  iox  he  was  ^'before  me.       For  of  his  f ulness^-yvevall^  1 6 
wf*^"^^"^     received,  and  grace  for  grace.      For  the  law  was  given  1 7 
13  Many       ^by   Moscs  ;  grace  and   truth   came  ^by  Jesus  Christ, 
vejya^ncient  No  man   hath  seen   God   at    any    time  ;    ^^the    only  18 
x^z.AGodon-  begotten  Son,  which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 
ly  begotten,   he  hath  declared  hivu 


y<  'U'o  Urn^^  hU'^CP^^^^'i^^^i^) 


THE     GOSPEL 

ACCORDING    TO 

ST.    JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 


1  In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word  was  with  God, 
and  the  Word  was  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  beginning  with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by  him  ;  and  without  him  was  not 
any  thing  made  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  M-as  life  ;  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men. 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  darkness  ;  and  the  darkness  compre- 
hended it  not.  '  ^ 

6  1  There  was  a  man  sent  from  God,  whose  name  zvas  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness,  to  bear  witness  of  the  Light, 
that  nW  men 'through  him  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but  ivas  serit  to^  bear  witness  of  that 
Light. 

^  9   T^/Wwasthe  true  Light,  which  lighteth  every  man  that  cometh 
into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  m.ade  by  him,  and 
the  world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  own,  and  his  own  received  him  not. 

1 2  J3ut  as  many  as  received  him;  to  them  gave  he  Doyyer  to  be- 
come _th^_so£ls  of  God,  even  to  them  that  believe  on  his  name  : 

13  Which  were  born,  not  of  blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh, 
nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but  of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  was_^made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and 
we  beheld  his  glory,  ^the  "'glory  as  of  the  only  begotten  of  the 
Father,)  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  ^  John  JDare  witness  of  him  and  cned,  saying,  This  was  he 
of  whom  I  s£ake,"lle  that  cometh  after  me  is  preferred  before  me  ; 
for  he  was  before  me.      ^ 

16  And  of  his  fulness '  have^allW  received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

1 7  ToF"the  law  was  given  by  Moses,!^^^?]  grace  and  truth  came 
by  Jesus  Christ. 

i'8  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time  ;  the  only  begotten  Son, 
which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father,  he  hath  dcckircd  him. 


i69  ST.  JOHN.  1.  38 

1 9  •I'  And  this  is  the  record  of  John,  when  the  Jews  sent  priests 
and  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to  ask  him,  Who  art  thou  ? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  denied  not ;  but  confessed,  I  am  not 
the  Christ. 

2 1  And  they  asked  him,  What  then  ?  Art  thou  EHas  ?  And 
he  saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that  Prophet .''  And  he  answered, 
No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him.  Who  art  thou  ?  that  we  may  give 
an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us.      What  sayest  thou  of  thyself  ? 

23  He  said,  I  (2;;nhe  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Make 
straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  Esaias. 

24  And  they  which  were  sent  were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Why  baptizest  thou 
then,  if  thou  be  not  that  Christ,  nor  Elias,  neither  that  Prophet  ? 

26  John  answered  them,  saying,  I  baptize  with  water  :  but  there 
standeth  one  among  you,  whom  ye  know  not ; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after  me  is  preferred  before  me,  whose 
shoe's  latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in  Bethabara  beyond  Jordan,  where 
John  was  baptizing. 

29  ^  The  next  day  John  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and  saith, 
Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which  taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world  ! 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  1  said,  After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is 
preferred  before  me  ;  for  he  was  before  me. 

3 1  And  I  knew  him  not  :  but  that  he  should  be  made  manifest 
to  Israel,  therefore  am  I  come  baptizing  with  water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  saying,  1  saw  the  Spirit  descending 
from  heaven  like  a  dove,  and  it  abode  upon  him. 

^^  And  I  knew  him  not  :  but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize  with 
water,  the  same  said  unto  me,  Upon  whom  thou  shalt  see  the 
Spirit  descending,  and  remaining  on  him,  the  same  is  he  which 
baptizeth  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

34  And  I  saw,  and  bare  record  that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  ^  Again  the  next  day  after,  John  stood,  and  two  of  his  dis- 
ciples ; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as  he  walked,  he  saith,  Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God  ! 

^y  And  the  two  disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they  followed 
Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw  them  following,  and  saith  unto 


1.  3S  S.  JOHN.  169 

19  And  this  is  the  witness  of  John,  when  the  Jews 
sent  unto  him  from  Jerusalem  priests  and  Levites  to 

20  ask  him,  Who  art  thou  ?  And  he  confessed,  and 
denied  not ;  and  he  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him.  What  then  ?  Art  thou  Ehjah  ? 
And  he  saith,    I  am  not.        Art    thou    the   prophet  ? 

22  And  he  answered,  No.  They  said  therefore  unto  him, 
Who  art  thou  ?  that  we  may  give  an  answer  to  them 

23  that  sent  us.  What  sayest  thou  of  thyself  ?  He  said, 
I  am  the  voice  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness,  Make 
straight  the  way  of  the  Lord,  as  said  Isaiah  the  pro- 

24  phet.      ^And  they  had  been  sent  from  the  Pharisees.  '  Or,  And 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Why  then  ^bJen^eit'^ 
baptizest  thou,    if  thou  art  not    the    Christ,    neither  •^J'^^lj^""^ 

:26  Elijah,   neither  the  prophet.?     John    answered  them,  se^s. 
saying,    I   baptize  'with  water  :  in  the  midst  of  you  "^  Or,  u 

27  standeth  one  whom  ye  know  not,  a^en  he  that 
Cometh   after   me,  the    latchet   of   whose   shoe  I  am 

28  not  worthy  to  unloose.  These  things  were  done  in 
^Bethany  beyond  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing.      3  M^^y 

29  On  the  morrow  he  seeth  Jesus  coming  unto  him,  and  auufoHties 
saith,  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God,   which  ^taketh  away  rcid  Betha.- 

30  the  sin   of  the  world.      This  is  he  of  whom   I  said,  Bethal°^^^ 
After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is  become  before  me  :  ^'^^'■' 

31  for  he  was  ^before  me.      And  I  knew  him   not;  but  J/2jf«'*'^'''^ 
that  he  should  be  made  manifest  to  Israel,  for  this  sGr.yfr5//» 

32  cause  came  I  baptizing  -with  water.      And  John  bare  regard  c/ 
witness,  saying,    I  have  beheld  the  Spirit  descending 

as  a  dove  out  of  heaven  ;  and  it  abode  upon  him. 
2,'^  And  I  knew  him  not  :  but  he  that  sent  me  to  baptize 
"with  water,  he  said  unto  me.  Upon  whomsoever  thou 
shalt  see  the  Spirit  descending,  and  abiding  upon 
him,    the  same  is  he  that  baptizeth  Vith  the  Holy  -  *' 

34  Spirit.  And  I  have  seen,  and  have  borne  witness 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  Again  on  the  morrow  John  was  standing,  and  two 

36  of  his  disciples  ;    and  he  looked  upon   Jesus  as  he 
'},']  walked,  and  saith,  Behold,  the  Lamb  of  God  !     And 

the  two  disciples  heard  him  speak,  and  they  followed 
38  Jesus.      And  Jesus  turned,  and   beheld   them   follow- 
ing, and  saith  unto  them,  What  seek  ye  'i     And  they 

6-5 


170 


S.  JOHN. 


1.  38 


»0r, 

Teacher 


2  That  is, 
A  nointed. 

=  Gr. 
jfoanes : 
called  in 
Matt.  xvi. 
17,  Jonah. 

*  That  is, 
Rock  or 
Stone, 


said  unt®  him,   Rabbi  (which  is  to  say,  being  inter- 
preted, ^Master),  where  abidest  thou  ?     He  saith  unto  39 
them,  Come,  and  ye  shall  see.      They  came  therefore 
and  saw  where  he  abode  ;  and  they  abode  with  him 
that  day  :  it  was  about  the  tenth  hour.      One  of  the  40 
two  that  heard  John  speak,    and  followed  him,   was 
Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother.      He  findeth  first  his  41 
own  brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto  him,    We  have 
found    the    Messiah     (which    is,    being    interpreted, 
^Christ).      He  brought  him  unto  Jesus.     Jesus  looked  42 
upon   him,   and    said.   Thou  art  Simon  the   son    of 
^John  :    thou    shalt   be   called  Cephas   (which  is  by 
interpretation,  ^Peter). 

On  the  morrow  he  was  minded  to  go  forth  into  43 
Galilee,  and  he  findeth  Philip  :  and  Jesus  saith  unto 
him.  Follow  me.      Now  Philip  was  from  Bethsaida,  44 
of  the  city  of  Andrew  and    Peter.        Philip  findeth  45 
Nathanael,  and  saith  unto  him,  We  have  found  him, 
of  whom   Moses  in   the   law,  and  the  prophets,    did 
write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,   the  son   of  Joseph.      And  46 
Nathanael  said  unto   him,  Can  any  good  thing  come 
out  of  Nazareth  }     Philip  saith   unto  him,  Come  and 
see.     Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him,  and  saith  47 
of  him,  Behold,  an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no 
guile  !     Nathanael  saith  unto  him.  Whence  knowest  48 
thou  me  ?     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Before 
Philip  called  thee,  when  thou  wast  under  the  fig  tree, 
I  saw  thee.      Nathanael   answered  him.    Rabbi,    thou  49 
art  the  Son  of  God  ;  thou  art  King  of  Israel.     Jesus  50 
answered  and  said  unto   him.    Because  I  said  unto 
thee,   I  saw  thee    underneath  the  fig  tree,   believest 
thou  .?    thou  shalt  see  greater  things  than  these.     And  5 1 
he  saith  unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye 
shall  see  the  heaven   opened,  and  the  angels  of  God 
ascending  and  descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  i   2 
Galilee  ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there  :     and  2 
Jesus  [also]  was    bidden,    and    his    disciples,    to    the 
marriage.     And  when  the  wine  failed,  the  mother  of  3 
Jesus  saith   unto  him,    They  have  no    wine.     'pLnJ}4 
Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  what  have  I  to  do  with 


1.  38  ST.  JOHN.  170 

them,  What  seek  ye  ?     They  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  (which  is  to 
say,  being  interpreted.  Master,)  where  dwellest  thou  ? 

39  He  saith  unto  them,  Come  and  see.  I'hey  came  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt,  and  abode  with  him  that  day  :  for  it  was  about 
the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  two  which  heard  John  speak,  and  followed  him, 
M-as  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own  brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto  him, 
We  have  found  the  Messias,  which  is,  being  interpreted,  the  Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to  Jesus.  And  when  Jesus  beheld 
him,  he  said,  Thou  art  Simon  the  son  of  Jona  :  thou  shalt  be 
called  Cephas,  which  is  by  interpretation,  A  stone. 

43  *[  The  day  following  Jesus  would  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and 
fmdeth  Philip,  and  saith  unto  him.  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida,  the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Philip  findeth  Nathanael,  and  saith  unto  him.  We  have 
found  him,  of  whom  Moses  in  the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did 
write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son  of  Joseph. 

46  And  Nathanael  said  unto  him.  Can  there  any  good  thing 
come  out  of  Nazareth  .''     Philip  saith  unto  him,  Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  Nathanael  coming  to  him,  and  saith  of  him,  Behold 
an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom  is  no  guile  ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him,  Whence  knowest  thou  me? 
Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Before  that  Philip  called  thee, 
when  thou  wast  under  the  fig  tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and  saith  unto  him,  Rabbi,  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God  ;  thou  art  the  King  of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Because  I  said  unto  thee, 
I  saw  thee  under  the  fig  tree,  believest  thou  }  thou  shalt  see  greater 
things  than  these. 

5 1  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Here- 
after ye  shall  see  heaven  open,  and  the  angels  of  God  ascending 
and  descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  And  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in  Cana  of  Galilee  ; 
and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was  there  : 

2  And^both  Jesus.was  called,  and  his  disciples,  to  the  marriage. 

3  And  when  they' wantecT wine,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  I'hey  have  no  wine. 

4^esus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  what  have  I  l«>  do  with  thee  .^ 
mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 


171  ST.   JOHN.  2.  22 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the  servants,  Whatsoever  he  saith  unto 
you,  do  ii. 

6  And  there  were^set  there  six  waterpots  of  stone,  after  the  man- 
ner of  the  purifying  Jof  the]  Jews,  containing  two  or  three  firkins 
apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill  the  waterpots  with  water.  And 
they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto  the 
governor  of  the  feast.     And  they,  bare  z/*. 

9- When  the  ruler  of  the  feast  had^ tasted  the  water  that  was  made 
wine,  and  knew  not  whence  it  w^as,  (but  the  servants  which  dre\y 
the  water  knew,)  the  gov^ernor. of  the  feast  c^ledjhe  bridegroom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him,    Everv  man>at  the  beginnjmjr /cloth  se 
fortmgood_w'ine  ;  and  when  m^n  have  weirdrunk,  then  that  which 

Is  worse  :  /^z^Zthou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until  now. 

1 1  This  beginning  o^ miracles  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and 
manifested  forth  his  glory  ;  and  his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

12  ^  After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his 
mother,  and  his  brethren,  and  his  disciples  ;  and  they  continued 
there  not  many  days. 

13  ^  And  the  Jews'  passover  was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up  to 
Jerusalem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple  those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep  and 
doves,  and  the  changers  of  money  sitting  : 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a  scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  the  sheep,  and  the  oxen  ;  and 
poured  out  the  changers'  money,  and  overthrew  the  tables  ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that  sold  doves,  Take  these  things 
hence  ;  make  not  my  Father's  house  a  house  of  merchandise. 

1 7  And  his  disciples  remembered  that  it  was  written.  The  zeal 
of  thine  house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  •[  Then  answered  the  Jews  and  said  unto  him.  What  sign 
shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that  thou  doest  these  things  .^ 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Destroy  this  temple,  and 
n  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty  and  six  years  was  this  temple  in 
building,  and  wilt  thou  rear  it  up  in  three  days  .^ 

2 1  But  he  spake  of  the  temple  of  his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen  from  the  dead,  his  disciples 
remembered  that  he  had  said  this  unto  them  ;  and  they  believed 
the  Scripture,  and  the  word  which  Jesus  had  said. 


2.  22  S.  JOHN.  171 

5  thee  ?  mine  hour  is  not  yet  come.      His  mother  saith 
unto  the  servants,  Whatsoever  he  saith  unto  you,  do 

6  it.      ^w  there  were/ six  waterpots  of  stone   set  there 
aher  the^Jews'  manner  of  purifyino^^^containing  two  or 

7  three  firkins  apiece?     Jesus'Mlth  unto  them,    Fill  the 
waterpots  with  wcfter.      And  they  filled  them  up  to  the 

8  brim.      And  he  saith  unto  them,   Draw  out  now,   and 
bearjunto  the  ^julev  of  the  feast.     And   they  bare  it  » Or, 

g  RncTwhen    the   ruler   of   the   feast ,  tasted   the   water  ^^^'^'^^'^ 
nnow   become  wine,    and   knew   not   whence   it   was  "  Or,  that  a 
(but  the  ser\ants  which  had_ drawn  the  water  knew),    '*     ""^^ 

10  the  ruler  of  the  feast  calleth  the  bride^^room,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Every  man -settcth  oir>first_the'  good  wine  ; 
and  when  vien  have  drunk  freely,  then  that  which 
is  worse  :  ,^hou  hast  kept   the  good  wine   until   now. 

11  This  begmning  of  his  signs  did  Jesus  in  Cana  of 
Galilee,  and  manifesFed  his"' glory  ;  and  his  disciples 
believed  on  him. 

12  After  this  he  went  down  to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his 
mother,  and  his  brethren,  and  his  disciples  :  and  there 
they  abode  not  many  days. 

13  And  the  passover  of  the  Jews   was  at  hand,    and 

14  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  And  he  found  in  the 
temple  those  that  sold   oxen  and  sheep  and  doves, 

15  and  the  changers  of  money  sitting  :  and  he  made  a 
scourge  of  cords,  and  cast  all  out  of  the  temple, 
both  the  sheep  and  the  oxen  ;  and  he  poured  out  the 

16  changers'  money,  and  overthrew  their  tables  ;  and  to 
them  that  sold  the  doves  he  said,  Take  these  things 
hence  ;    make   not   my    Father's  house  a  house    of 

17  merchandise.      His  disciples  remembered   that  it  was  ^  t^ 
written.   The  zeal  of  thine   house  shall  eat  me   up.  (^ ^^^1^'^^        '^ 

18  The  Jews  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  him, 
What  sign    shewest   thou    unto   us,   seeing  that  thou 

19  doest  these  things.?     Jesus  answered  and  said    unto 

them.  Destroy  this  ^temple,  and   in  three  days  I  will  3  or,  sane- 

20  raise  it  up.     The  Jews  therefore  said.    Forty  and  six  ''"*^> 
years  was  this  ^temple  in  building,  and  wilt  thou  raise 

21  it  up  in  three  days  ?     But  he  spake  of  the  ^temple  of 

22  his  body.  When  therefore  he  was  raised  from  the 
dead,  his  disciples  remembered  that  he  spake  this  ; 

6—6 


172 


S.  JOHN. 


2.    22 


*  Or,a  man, 
/or.. .the 
man 


8  Or,  from 
above 


»  Or,  The 

Spirit 

hreatheth 


*  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  which 
is  in  heaven. 

»  Or,  be- 

lieveth 

in  him  may 

have 


and  they  believed  the  scripture,   and  the  word  which 
Jesus  had  said. 

Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  27^ 
during  the  feast,  many  believed  on  his  name,    behold- 
ing his  signs  which  he  did.     But  Jesus  did  not  trust  24 
himself  unto  them,   for  that  he  knew  all   men,   and  25 
because   he   needed  not  that  any  one   should    bear 
■  witness  concerning  ^man  ;  for  he  himself  knew  what 
was  in  man. 

Now  there  was  a   man   of  the   Pharisees,    named  i  I 
Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews  :  the  same  came  unto  2 
him  by  night,  and  said  to  him,    Rabbi,   we  know  that 
thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God  :  for  no  man  can 
do  these  signs  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with 
him.     Jesus   answered   and   said    unto   him.    Verily,  3 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  ^anew, 
he   cannot  see  the   kingdom   of    God.     Nicodemus  4 
saith  unto  him.  How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is 
old  .^  can  he  enter  a  second    time  into  his   mother's 
womb,  and  be  born  1     Jesus  answered.  Verily,  verily,  5 
I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and 
the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 
That  which  is  born   of  the   flesh  is  flesh  ;    and  that  6 
which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit.      Marvel  not  that  7 
I  said  unto  thee.  Ye  must  be  born  ^anew.     ^The  wind  8 
bloweth  where  it  listeth,   and   thou   hearest  the  voice 
thereof,     but   knowest   not   whence   it   cometh,    and 
whither  it  goeth  :  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the 
Spirit.        Nicodemus   answered   and  said   unto  him,  9 
How  can  these  things  be  }     Jesus  answered  and  said  10 
unto  him,  Art  thou  the  teacher  of  Israel,   and  under- 
standest  not  these  things  'i     Verily,   verily,  I  say  unto  1 1 
thee,  We  speak  that  we  do  know,  and  bear  witness  of 
that  we  have  seen  ;  and  ye  receive  not  our  witness. 
If  I  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not,   how  1 2 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  heavenly  things.?     And  13 
no  man  hath  ascended  into  heaven,   but  he  that  de- 
scended out  of  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man,  ^which  is 
in  heaven.     And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  14 
wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up  : 
that  whosoever  ^believeth  may  in  him  have  eternal  life.  15 


2.  23  ST.  JOHN.  172 

23  ^  Now  when  he  was  in  Jerusalem  at  the  passover,  in  the 
feast  day,  many  beheved  in  his  name,  when  they  saw  the  miracles 
which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit  himself  unto  them,  because  he 
knew  all  men, 

2  5  And  needed  not  that  any  should  testify  of  man  ;  for  he  knew 
what  was  in  man. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  There  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named  Nicodemus,  a  ruler 
of  the  Jews  : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come  from  God  :  for  no  man  can 
do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him,  How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he 
is  old  .^  can  he  enter  the  second  time  into  his  mother's  womb,  and 
be  born  '^. 

5  Jesus  answered,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man 
be  born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh  ;  and  that  which  is 
born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  ]Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee.  Ye  must  be  born  again. 

8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound 
thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it  goeth  : 
so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  Spirit. 

9  Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  How  can  these 
things  be } 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  a  master  of 
Israel,  and  knowest  not  these  things  } 

1 1  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  We  speak  that  we  do  know, 
and  testify  that  we  have  seen  ;  and  ye  receive  not  our  witness. 

1 2  If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  <?/" heavenly  things  '^. 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended  up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came 
down  from  heaven,  cveii  the  Son  of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

14  ^  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even 
so  must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up  : 

15  That  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  notpensh,  but  have 
eternal  life. 


173  ^T.  JOHN.  3.  33 

i6  •[  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only  begot- 
ten Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should  not  perish,  but 
have  everlasting  life. 

17  For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the  world  to  condemn  the 
world  ;  but  that  the  world  through  him  might  be  saved. 

18  •}  He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not  condemned  :  but  he  that 
believeth  not  is  condemned  already,  because  he  hath  not  believed 
in  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemnation,  that  light  is  come  into  the 
world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than  light,  because  their 
deeds  were  evil. 

20  For  every  one  that  doeth  evil  hateth  the  light,  neither  cometh 
to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be  reproved. 

2 1  But  he  that  doeth  truth  cometh  to  the  light,  that  his  deeds 
may  be  made  manifest,  that  they  are  wrought  in  God. . 

22  ^  After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Judea  ;  and  there  he  tarried  with  them,  and  baptized. 

23  ^  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in  Enon  near  to  Salim,  be- 
cause there  was  much  water  there  :  and  they  came,  and  were 
baptized. 

24  For  John  was  not  yet  cast  into  prison. 

25  ^  Then  there  arose  a  question  between  so?/ie  of  John's  dis- 
ciples and  the  Jews  about  purifying, 

26  And  they  came  unto  John,  and  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  he 
that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan,  to  whom  thou  barest  witness, 
behold,  the  same  baptizeth,  and  all  ??ien  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A  man  can  receive  nothing,  except 
it  be  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  witness,  that  I  said,  I  am  not  the 
Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent  before  him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the  bridegroom  :  but  the  friend  of 
the  bridegroom,  which  standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly 
because  of  the  bridegroom' s  voice  :  this  my  joy  therefore  is  fulfilled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  77ms/  decrease. 

3 1  He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all  :  he  that  is  of  the 
earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh  of  the  earth  :  he  that  cometh  from 
heaven  is  above  all. 

3  2  And  what  he  hath  seen  and  heard,  that  he  testifieth  ;  and  no 
man  receiveth  his  testimony. 

$$  He  that  hath  received  his  testimony  hath  set  to  his  seal  that 
God  is  true. 


3.  33  S.  JOHN.  173 

16  For  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only 
begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  on  him  should 

17  not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life.  For  God  sent  not 
the  Son  into  the  world   to  judi^e  the  world  ;  but  that 

18  the  world  should  be  saved  through  him.  He  that 
believeth  on  him  is  not  judged  :  he  that  believeth  not 
hath  been  judged  already,  because  he  hath  not  believed 

19  on  the  name  of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God.     And 

this  is  the  judgement,  that  the  light  is  come  into  the  j^ 

world,  and  men  loved  the  darkness  rather  than  the 

20  light  ;  for  their  works  were  evil.  For  every  one  that 
Moeth  ill  hateth  the  light,  and  cometh  not  to  the  light,  '  Or, 

21  lest    his   works   should   be   -reproved.     But   he   that  ^^''"''^ 
doeth  the  truth  cometh  to  the   light,  that   his  works  convuttd 
mav  be  made  manifest,  ^that  thev  have  been  wrought  ^  Or, 

in  God.  '  ^"^''"^ 

22  After  these  things  came  Jesus  and  his  disciples  into 
the  land  of  Judaea  ;  and  there  he  tarried  with  them, 

23  and  baptized.  And  John  also  was  baptizing  in 
.^non  near  to  Salim,  because  there  Vas  much  water  *  Gr.  were 

24  there  :  and  they  came,  and  were  baptized.      For  John  *^vVters, 

25  was  not  yet  cast  into  prison.  There  arose  therefore  a 
questioning  on  the  part  of  John's  disciples  with  a  Jew 

26  about  purifying.  And  they  came  unto  John,  and  said 
to  him.  Rabbi,  he  that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jordan, 
to  whom  thou  hast  borne  witness,   behold,   the  same 

27  baptizeth,  and  all  men  come  to  him.  John  answered 
and  said,  A  man  can  receive  nothing,  except  it  have 

28  been  given  him  from  heaven.  Ye  yourselves  bear  me 
witness,  that  I  said,    I  am   not  the  Christ,   but,   that 

29  I  am  sent  before  him.  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the 
bridegroom  :  but  the  friend  of  the  bridegroom,  which 
standeth  and  heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  because  of 
the  bridegroom's  voice  :  this  my  joy  therefore  is  ful- 

30  filled.      He  must  increase,  but  I  must  decrease.  \tc\^ni 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above  is  above  all  :  he  that  amhnrities 
is  of  the  earth  is  of  the  earth,    and   of  the  earth   he  ^^,^„,ftl 
speaketh  :  ^he  that  cometh  from  heaven  is  above  all.  /'^"' 

32  What  he  hath  seen  and  heard,  of  that  he  bearetn  wit-  bearethwu- 
■^'i,  ness  ;  and  no  man  receiveth  his  witness.      He  that  hath  ^^"J^f/;;^ 

received  his  witness  hath  set  his  seal  to  this,  that  God  and  heard. 


b 


174  S.  JOHN.  3.  33 

is  true.     For  he  whom  God  hath  sent  speaketh  the  34 
words  of  God  :  for  he  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  mea- 
sure.    The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath  given  all  35 
things  into   his   hand.       He   that  believeth    on    the  ^6 
^Or,i>e-       Son  hath  eternal  life;  but  he  that  ^obeyeth  not  the 
tev£    no     g^^  shall  not  see  life,  but  the  wrath  of  God  abideth 
on  him. 

When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  that  the  Phari-     i 
sees  had  heard  that  Jesus  was  making  and  baptizing 
more   disciples   than  John  (although    Jesus    himself  2 
baptized  not,   but  his  disciples),   he  left  Judaea,   and  3 
departed  again  into  Galilee,      And  he  must  needs  pass  4 
through  Samaria.      So  he  cometh  to  a  city  of  Samaria,  5 
called  Sychar,  near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob 
2Gr.  spring:  grave  to  his  son  Joseph  :  and  Jacob' s  Veil  was  there.  6 
ver.  14 ;  but  Jesus  therefore,    being  wearied  with  his  journey,   sat 
TiX^^^'    ^^'^^  ^y  ^^  '\\'^\\.       It  was   about  the   sixth  hour. 
3  Or,  as  he    There  cometh  a  woman   of  Samaria  to  draw  water :  7 
"^^^  Jesus  saith  unto   her.    Give   me   to   drink.      For   his  8 

disciples  were  gone  away  into  the  city  to  buy  food. 
The  Samaritan  woman  therefore  saith  unto  him.  How  9 
is  it  that  thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me,  which 
*  Some         am  a  Samaritan  woman  .?   (^For  Jews  have  no  dealings 
authorities    with  Samaritans. )     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  10 
""jiws^have   I^  ^^o^  knewest  the  gift  of  God,  and  who  it  is  that 
no  dealings  saith  to  thcc,  Give  me  to  drink  ;  thou  wouldest  have 
Titans^^^^""'  asked  of  him,   and  he  would  have  given  thee  living 
« Or,  Lord    watcr.     The  woman  saith  unto  him,   ^Sir,   thou  hast  1 1 
nothing   to  draw    with,   and   the  well  is  deep  :  from 
whence  then  hast  thou  that  living  water }     Art  thou  1 2 
greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the  well, 
and   drank    thereof  himself,    and   his   sons,    and   his 
cattle  .-*      Jesus  answered   and   said  unto  her.    Every  15 
one  that  drinketh  of  this  water  shall  thirst  again  :  but  14 
whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  never  thirst  ;  but  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  become  in  him  a  well  of  water  springing  up  unto 
eternal  life.     The  woman  saith  unto  him,  ^Sir,  give  me  15 
this  water,  that  I  thirst  not,  neither  come  all  the  way 
hither  to  draw.     Jesus  saith   unto   her,    Go,    call  thy  16 
husband,   and  come  hither.     The  woman    answered  17 


3.  34  ST.  JOHN.  174 

34  For  he  whom  God  hath  sent  speakclh  the  words  of  God  :  for 
God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by  measure  unlo  him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  hath  given  all  things  into  his 
hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  hath  everlasting  life  :  and  he 
that  believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see  life  ;  but  the  wrath  of  God 
abideth  on  him. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  When  therefore  the  Lord  knew  how  the  Pharisees  had  heard 
that  Jesus  made  and  baptized  more  disciples  than  John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  baptized  not,  but  his  disciples,) 

3  He  left  Judea,  and  departed  again  into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go  through  Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of  Samaria,  which  is  called  Sychar, 
near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that  Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 

6  Now  Jacob's  well  was  there.  Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied 
with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the  well :  and\\.  was  about  the  sixth  hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Samaria  to  draw  water  ;  Jesus  saith 
unto  her,  Give  me  to  drink. 

8  (For  his  disciples  were  gone  away  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat. ) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Samaria  unto  him,  How  is  it  that 
thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink  of  me,  which  am  a  woman  of 
Samaria }  for  the  Jews  have  no  dealings  with  the  Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  If  thouknewest  the  gift  of 
God,  and  who  it  is  that  saith  to  thee,  Give  me  to  drink  ;  thou 
wouldest  have  asked  of  him,  and  he  would  have  given  thee  living 
water. 

1 1  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draw 
w^ith,  and  the  well  is  deep  :  from  whence  then  hast  thou  that  living 
water .? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Jacob,  which  gave  us  the 
well,  and  drank  thereof  himself,  and  his  children,  and  his  cattle } 

13  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  her,  Whosoever  drinketh  of 
this  water  shall  thirst  again  : 

14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him 
shall  never  thirst  ;  but  the  water  that  I  shall  give  him  shall  be  in 
him  a  well  of  water  springing  up  into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him.  Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I 
thirst  not,  neither  come  hither  to  draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go,  call  thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and  said,  I  have  no  iiusband.  Jesus 
said  unto  her.  Thou  hast  well  said,  I  have  no  husband  : 


175  ST.  JOHN.  4.  37 

18  For  thou  hast  had  five  husbands  ;  and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast  is  not  thy  husband  :  in  that  saidst  thou  truly, 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a 
prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this  mountain  ;  and  ye  say,  that 
in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where  men  ought  to  worship. 

2 1  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman,  believe  me,  the  hour  cometh, 
when  ye  shall  neither  in  this  mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jerusalem, 
worship  the  Father. 

22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not  what  :  we  know  what  we  worship  ; 
for  salvation  is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  when  the  true  worshippers 
shall  worship  the  Father  in  spirit  and  in  truth  :  for  the  Father  seek- 
eth  such  to  worship  him. 

24  God  IS  a  Spirit  :  and  they  that  worship  him  must  worship  h/n 
in  spirit  and  in  truth. 

25  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  IMessias  cometh, 
which  is  called  Christ  :  when  he  is  come,  he  will  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that  speak  unto  thee  am  /le. 

27  •]  And  upon  this  came  his  disciples,  and  maiTelled  that  he 
talked  with  the  woman  :  yet  no  man  said,  What  seekest  thou  ?  or, 
Why  talkest  thou  with  her  ? 

28  The  woman  then  left  her  waterpot,  and  went  her  way  into 
the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I  did  : 
is  not  this  the  Christ  ? 

30  Then  they  went  out  of  the  city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31  ^  In  the  mean  while  his  disciples  prayed  him,  saying, 
Master,  eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I  have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know  not  of. 
^^  Therefore  said  the  disciples  one  to  another,  Hath  any  man 

brought  him  aught  to  eat .-' 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My  meat  is  to  do  the  will  of  him  that 
sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work. 

35  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet  four  months,  and  then  cometh 
harvest }  behold,  I  say  unto  you,  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 
the  fields  ;  for  they  are  white  already  to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reapeth  receiveth  wages,  and  gathereth  fruit  unto 
life  eternal  :  that  both  he  that  soweth  and  he  that  reapeth  may  re- 
joice together. 

'^']  And  herein  is  that  saying  true,  One  soweth,  and  another 
reapeth. 


4-  37  S.  JOHN.  175 

and  said  unto  him,  I  have  no  husband.      Jesus  saith 

18  unto  her,  Thou  saidst  well,  I  have  no  husband  :  for 
thou  hast  had  five  husbands  ;  and  he  whom  thou  now 
hast  is  not  thy  husband  :    this  hast  thou  said  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  ^Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  ^  Or,  Lord 

20  art  a  prophet.  Our  fathers  worshipped  in  this  moun- 
tain ;  and  ye  say,  that  in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where 

21  men  ought  to  worship.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
believe  me,  the  hour  cometh,  when  neither  in  this 
mountain,    nor  in  Jerusalem,    shall    ye  worship  the 

22  Father.  Ye  worship  that  which  ye  know  not  :  we 
worship  that  which  we  know  :    for  salvation  is  from 

23  the  Jews.  But  the  hour  cometh,  and  now  is,  M-hen 
the  true  worshippers    shall    w^orship    the    Father    in 

spirit  and  truth  :  -for  such  doth  the  Father  seek  to  be  ^Or,/or 

24  his  worshippers.     ^God    is  a  Spirit  :    and   they  that  ^pltheraUo 

25  worship  him  must  worship  in  spirit  and  truth.      The  ^^'^^^''■ 
woman  saith  unto  him,  1  know  that  ]\Iessiah  cometh  spirit  ° 
(which  is  called  Christ)  :  when   he  is  come,  he  will 

26  declare  unto  us  all  things.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I 
that  speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  ^nd    upon   this    came   his    disciples ;     and    they,^      z t«ra>vsi 

mar\'elled  that  he  was  speaking  with  a  woman  ;  yet  q[».  .  r.^rTv^ 
no  man  said.  What  seekest  thou  .''  or,  Why  speakest  "'"^^         *  "'     • 

28  thou  with  her.?  So  the  w^oman  left  her  waterpot, 
and  went  away  into  the  city,   and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  which  told  me  all  things  that  ever  I 
^o  did  :  can  this  be  the  Christ .?     They  went  out  of  the 

31  city,  and  were  coming  to  him.     In  the  mean  while  the 

32  disciples  prayed  him,  saying,  Rabbi,  eat.  But  he  said 
unto  them,  I   have  meat  to  eat  that  ve  know  not. 

"^"i,  The  disciples  therefore  said  one  to  another.  Hath  any 

34  man  brought  him  aught  to  eat .?  Jesus  saith  unto 
them.  My  meat  is  to  do   the  will   of   him  that  sent 

35  me,  and  to  accomplish  his  work.  Say  not  ye.  There 
are  yet  four  months,  and  then  cometh  the  harvest .? 
behold,  I  say  unto  you.  Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 

the  fields,  that  they  are  Vhite  already  unto   harvest.  *^^I^^^J*' 

36  He  that  reapcth  receiveth  wages,    and  gathcrelh   fruit  vest.   Ai- 
unto  life  eternal  ;    that  he  that  soweth  and   he  that  Yhat^r^ap. 

37  reapcth    may   rejoice    together.      For    herein    is   the  ^^  fir-c 


176  S.  JOHN.  4.  37 

saying  true,    One  soweth,    and    another  reapeth.       I  38 
sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye  have  not  laboured  : 
others  have  laboured,    and  ye  are  entered   into  their 
labour. 

And  from  that  city  many  of  the  Samaritans  believed  39 
on  him  because    of   the   word    of   the   woman,    who 
testified,  He  told  me  all  things  that  cua-  I  did.     So  40 
when  the  Samaritans  came  unto  him,   they  besought 
him  to  abide  with  them  :  and  he  abode  there  two  days. 
And    many    more    believed   because   of    his    word;  41 
and' they  said  to  the  woman,    Now  we  believe,    not  42 
because  of   thy   speaking  :    for  we   have    heard    for 
ourselves,  and  know  that  this  is  indeed  the  Saviour  of» 
the  world. 

And  after  the  two  days  he  went  forth  from  thence  43 
into  Galilee.      For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a   pro-  44 
phet  hath  no  honour  in  his  own  country.      So  when  he  45 
came  into  Galilee,  the  Galilseans  received  him,  having 
seen  all  the  things  that  he  did  in  Jerusalem   at  the 
feast  :  for  they  also  went  unto  the  feast. 

He   came   therefore   again    unto  Cana   of  Galilee,  46 
where  he  made  the  water  wine.     And   there  was  •a 

^  Or,  kings  certain  ^nobleman,  whose  son  was  sick  at  Capernaum. 

officer         When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come   out  of  Judaea  471 
into  Galilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and  besought  hi7n  that 
he  would  come  down,  and  heal  his  son  ;  for  he  was  at 
the  point  of  death.     Jesus  therefore  said  unto   him,  48 
Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,   ye  will  in  no  wise 

^  Ox,  Lord    believe.     The  ^nobleman  saith  unto  him,   ^Sir,   come  49 
down  ere  my  child  die.     Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go  thy  50 
way  ;  thy  son   liveth.      The  man  believed  the  word 
that  Jesus  spake  unto  him,    and  he  went   his   way. 

3  Gr.  bond-  And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his  ^servants  met  him,  51 
saying,  that  his  son  lived.      So  he  inquired  of  them  the  52 
hour  when  he  began  to  amend.     They  said  therefore 
unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour  the  fever  left 
him.      So  the  father  knew  that  it  ivas  at  that  hour  53 
in  which  Jesus  said  unto  him.    Thy  son  liveth  :  and 
himself  believed,  and  his  whole  house.      This  is  again  54 
the  second  sign  that  Jesus  did,   having  come  out  of 
Judaea  into  Galilee. 


servants. 


4.  3S  ST.  JOHN.  176 

38  I  sent  you  to  reap  that  whereon  ye  bestowed  no  labour  :  other 
men  laboured,  and  ye  are  entered  into  their  labours. 

39  •[  And  many  of  the  Samaritans  of  that  city  believed  on  him 
for  the  saying  of  the  woman,  which  testified,  lie  told  me  all  that 
ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  Uie  Samaritans  were  come  unto  him,  they  besought 
him  that  he  would  tarry  with  them  :  and  he  abode  there  two  days. 

41  And  many  more  believed  because  of  his  own  word  ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman,  Now  we  believe,  not  because  of 
thy  saying  :  for  we  have  heard  him  ourselves,  and  know  that  this 
is  indeed  the  Christ,  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

43  ^  Now  after  two  days  he  departed  thence,  and  went  into 
Galilee. 

44  For  Jesus  himself  testified,  that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour  in 
his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come  into  Galilee,  the  Galileans  received 
him,  having  seen  all  the  things  that  he  did  at  Jerusalem  at  the 
feast  :  for  they  also  went  unto  the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  intoCanaof  Galilee,  where  he  made  the 
water  wine.  And  there  was  a  certain  nobleman,  whose  son  was 
sick  at  Capernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Gal- 
ilee, he  went  unto  him,  and  besought  him  that  he  would  come 
down,  and  heal  his  son  :  for  he  was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders, 
ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him.  Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child 
die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Go  thy  way  ;  thy  son  liveth.  And 
the  man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus  had  spoken  unto  him,  and 
he  went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going  down,  his  servants  met  him,  and 
told  him,  saying,  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  them  the  hour  when  he  began  to 
am'end.  And  they  said  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour 
the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it  was  at  the  same  hour,  in  the  which 
Tesus  said  unto  him.  Thy  son  liveth  :  and  himself  believed,  and 
his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second  miracle  that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was 
come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee. 


177  ST.  JOHN.  5.  19 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  After  this  there  was  a  feast  of  the  Jews  ;  and  Jesus  went  up 
to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem  by  the  sheep  7?iarkef  a  pool,  which 
is  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  Bethesda,  having  five  porches. 

3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude  of  impotent  folk,  of  blind,  halt, 
withered,  waiting  for  the  moving  of  the  water. 

4  For  an  angel  went  down  at  a  certain  season  into  the  pool,  and 
troubled  the  water  :  whosoever  then  first  after  the  troubling  of  the 
water  stepped  in  was  made  whole  of  whatsoever  disease  he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there,  which  had  an  infirmity  thirty 
and  eight  years. 

6  When  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and  knew  that  he  had  been  now  a 
long  time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  be  made  whole.-^ 

7  The  impotent  man  answered  him.  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when 
the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool  :  but  while  I  am 
coming,  another  steppeth  down  before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Rise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was  made  whole,  and  took  up  his 
bed,  and  walked  :  and  on  the  same  day  was  the  sabbath. 

10  ^  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him  that  was  cured,  It  is  the 
sabbath  day  :  it  is  not  lawful  for  thee  to  carry  ihy  bed. 

1 1  He  answered  them.  He  that  made  me  w^hole,  the  same  said 
unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him.  What  man  is  that  which  said  unto 
thee,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  .-^ 

13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist  not  who  it  was  :  for  Jesus  had 
conveyed  himself  away,  a  multitude  being  in  that  place. 

14  Aftersvard  Jesus  findeth  him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  thou  art  made  whole  :  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse 
thing  come  unto  thee.  [which  had  made  him  whole. 

15  The  man  departed,   and  told  the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus, 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews  persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to 
slay  him,  because  he  had  done  these  things  on  the  sabbath  day. 

1 7  *[  But  Jesus  answered  them,  My  Father  worketh  hitherto, 
and  I  work. 

1 8  Therefore  the  Jews  sought  the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he 
not  only  had  broken  the  sabbath,  but  said  also  that  God  was  his 
Father,  making  himself  equal  with  God.        ^ 

19  Then  answered  Jesus  and  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  The  Son  can  do  nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he 
seeth  the  Father  do  :  for  what  things  soever  he  doeth,  these  also 
doeth  the  Son  likewise. 


5-   20  S.  JOHN.  177 

6    I       After  these   things  there  was  \i  feast  of   the  Jews  ■  '  Many 
and  Jesus  went  up  to  Jerusalem.  '  ancient 

2  Now   there   is  in     Jerusalem"  hv  the  sheep  ^ra/e   a  reld^Ae"" 
pool,   which  is  called  in   Hebrew   ^Bethesda     havin-'^'''''- 

3  five  porches.      In  these  lay  a  multitude  of  them  thai  anacTt 

5  were    sick,   blind,    halt,    withered'.       And    a   certain  ^"''?7/''" 
man  was  there,  which  had  been  thirty  and  eicdit  3-ears  w./'"^' 

6  in  his  infirmity.     When  Jesus  saw  him  lying,  a°nd  knew  ^i';,::'  ^'''■ 
that  he  had  been  now  a  long   time   in  that  case,    he  3  Many 

7  saith  unto  him,  Wouldest  thou  be  made  whole  ?     The  ^""'^"^  • 
sick  man  answered  him,  *Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when  the  ^^n^T'^^ 
water  is  troubled,  to  put  me  into  the  pool  :  but  while  Xnf^',''' 

I   am   coming,    another    steppeth   down    before   me   ■'^'<^iti»s /or 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk."  'o/thlZL'lfr.. 

9  And  straightway  the  man  was  made  whole,  and  took  '•>^/«  ««- 
up  his  bed  and  walked.  /'w^',,/ 

ic    ^  Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  that  day.     So  the  Jews  ti::Lln\ 
said  unto  him  that  was  cured.  It  is  the  sabbath,  and  it  '*'^»'^^'pooi, 

1 1  is  not  lawful  for  thee   to   take   up   thy  bed.      But  he  Vul/Z"' 
answered  them,  He   that   made   me  whole,    the  same  ITeveVtkin 

12  said  unto  me,  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk.  They  A'^'^  ^/'^r 
asked  him.  Who  is  the  man  that  said  unto  thee.  Take  J?«V^7/t 

13  w^)  thy  bed,  and  walk?  But  he  that  was  healed  \\\s\.  ^"fj^r  \^'t>- 
not  who  it  was  :  for  Jesus  had  conveyed  himself  awav  ^>nad7xvhou, 

14  a  multitude  being  in  the  place.  '  Afterward  Jesus  ^^^Jt'l!!-' 
findeth  him  in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him,  Behold,  ^^^  hcwa^ 
thou  art  made  whole  :  sin  no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  4'of  ^"^^^ 

15  befall  thee.      The  man  went  away,  and  told   the  Jews 

1 6  that  it  was  Jesus  which  had  made  him  whole.     And  for 
this  cause  did  the  Jews  persecute  Jesus,  because  he  did 

17  these  things  on  the  sabbath.  But  Jesus  answered 
them,  My  Father  worketh  even  until  now,  and  I  work. 

18  For  this  cause  therefore  the  Jews  sought  the  more 
to  kill  him,  because  he  not  only  brake  the  sabbath, 
but  also  called  God  his  own  Father,  making  himself 
equal  with  God. 

19  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them. 
Verily,    verily,  I  say  unto  you.    The    Son   can   do 

nothing  of   himself,    but   what   he   seeth    the  Father 
doing  :  for  what  things  soever  he  doeth,  these  the  Son 

20  also  doeth  in  like  manner.      For  the  Father  lovclh  the 


178  S.  JOHN.  5.  20 

Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things  that  himself  doeth  : 
and  greater  works  than  these  will  he  shew  him,  that  ye 
may  marvel.      For  as  the  Father  raiseth  the  dead  and  2 1 
quickeneth  them,    even  so  the  Son  also  quickeneth 
whom  he  will.      For  neither  doth  the  Father  judge  any  22 
man,  but  he  hath  given  all  judgement  unto  the  Son  ; 
that  all  may  honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the  23 
Father.      He  that  honoureth  not  the  Son  honoureth 
not  the  Father  which  sent  him.     Verily,  verily,  I  say  24 
unto  you,  He  that  heareth  my  word,  and  believeth  him 
that  sent  me,  hath  eternal   life,  and  cometh  not  into 
judgement,   but  hath  passed   out  of  death  into  life. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  The  hour  cometh,  and  25 
now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son 
of  God  ;  and  they  that  hear  shall  live.      For  as  the   26 
Father  hath  life  in  himself,  even  so  gave  he  to  the  Son 
also  to  have  life  in  himself  :  and  he  gave  him  authority  27 

»0r,  tfw«    to  execute  judgement,  because  he  is  Hhe  Son  of  man. 

of  man  Marvel  not  at  this  :  for  the  hour  cometh,  in  which  all  28 
that  are  in  the  tombs  shall  hear  his  voice,  and  shall  29 
come  forth  ;    they  that  have  done  good,    unto    the 

aor,/raf-    rcsurrcction  of  life  ;  and  they  that  havcMone  ill,  unto 
the  resurrection  of  judgement. 

I  can  of  myself  do  nothing  :  as  I  hear,    I  judge  :  30 
and  my  judgement  is  righteous  ;    because  I  seek  not 
mine  own  will,  but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me.      If  I  31 
bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true.      It  is  32 
another  that  beareth  witness  of  me  ;  and  I  know  that 
the  witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true.      Ye  -^^t^ 
have  sent  unto  John,  and  he  hath  borne  witness  unto 
the  truth.      But  the  witness  which  I  receive  is  not  from  34 
.  man  :  howbeit  I  say  these  things,  that  ye  may  be  saved. 

^Jc^.hp*'^'^      He   was  the   lamp   that   burneth  and  shineth  :    and  35 
ye  were  willing  to  rejoice  for'  a  season  in  his  light. 
But  the  witness  which  I  have  is  greater  than  that  of  '^() 
John  :  for  the  works  which  the  Father  hath  given  me 
to  accomplish,  the  very  works  that  I  do,  bear  witness 
of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me.     And  the  Father  37 
which  sent  me,  he  hath    borne   witness  of  me.      Ye 
have  neither  heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor  seen  his 
form.     x\nd  ye  have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you  :  i^ 


5.  2o  ST.  JOHN.  178 

20  For  the  Father  loveth  the  Son,  and  sheweth  him  all  things 
that  himself  doeth  ;  and  he  will  shew  him  greater  works  than  these, 
that  ye  may  marvel. 

2 1  For  as  the  Father  raiseth  up  the  dead,  and  quickeneth  than  ; 
even  so  the  Son  quickeneth  whom  he  will. 

22  For  the  Father  judgeth  no  man,  but  hath  committed  all 
judgment  unto  the  Son  : 

23  That  all  7iitn  should  honour  the  Son,  even  as  they  honour 
the  Father.  He  that  honoureth  not  the  Son  honoureth  not  the 
Father  which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  heareth  my  word, 
and  believeth  on  him  that  sent  me,  hath  everlasting  life,  antl  shall 
not  come  into  condemnation  ;  but  is  passed  from  death  unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  hour  is  coming,  and  now 
is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear  the  voice  of  the  Son  of  God  :  and  they 
that  hear  shall  hve.  [the  Son* to  have  life  in  himself  ; 

26  For  as  the  Father  hath  life  in  himself ;  so  hath  he  given  to 

27  And  hath  given  him  authority  to  execute  judgment  also, 
because  he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  IMaiTel  not  at  this  :  for  the  hour  is  coming,  in  the  which  all 
that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear  his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth  ;  they  that  have  done  good,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  life  ;  and  they  that  have  done  evil,  unto  the  resur- 
rection of  damnation. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do  nothing  :  as  I  hear,  I  judge  :  and 
my  judgment  is  just  ;  because  I  seek  not  mine  own  will,  but  the 
will  of  the  Father  which  hath  sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  not  true. 

32  1[  There  is  another  that  beareth  witness  of  me  ;  and  I  know 
that  the  witness  which  he  witnesseth  of  me  is  true. 

^^  Ye  sent  unto  John,  and  he  bare  witness  unto  the  truth. 

34  But  I  receive  not  testimony  from  man  :  but  these  things  I 
say,  that  ye  might  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shining  light  :  and  ye  were  willing 
for  a  season  to  rejoice  in  his  light. 

^6  ^  But  I  have  greater  witness  than  /hat  of  John  :  for  the 
works  which  the  Father  hath  given  me  to  finish,  the  same  works 
that  I  do,  bear  witness  of  me,  that  the  Father  hath  sent  me. 

7,j  And  the  Father  himself,  which  hath  sent  me,  haUi  borne 
witness  of  me.  Ye  have  neither  heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor 
seen  his  shape. 

38  And  }e  have  not  his  word  abiding  in  you  :  for  whom  he 
hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 


179  ST.  JOHN.  6.  13 

39  •[  Search  the  Scriptures  ;  for  in  them  ye  think  ye  have 
eternal  Hfe  :  and  they  are  they  which  testify  of  me. 

40  And  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  might  have  life. 

4 1  1  receive  not  honour  from  men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's  name,  and  ye  receive  me  not  :  if 
another  shall  come  in  his  own  name,  him  ye  will  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  honour  one  of  another, 
and  seek  not  the  honour  that  covidh  from  God  only  .'' 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  will  accuse  you  to  the  Father  :  there  is 
one  that  accuseth  you,  even  ]\Ioses,  in  whom  ye  trust. 

46  For  had  ye  believed  Moses,  ye  would  have  believed  me  :  for 
he  wrote  of  me. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall  ye  believe  my 
words } 

CHAPTER   VI. 

1  After  these  things  Jesus  went  over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which 
is  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  followed  him,  because  they  saw  his 
miracles  which  he  did  on  them  that  were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a  mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with 
his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of  the  Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  ^  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  com- 
pany come  unto  him,  he  saith  unto  Philip,  Whence  shall  we  buy 
bread,  that  these  may  eat } 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove  him  :  for  he  himself  knew  what  he 
would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him,  Two  hundred  pennyworth  of  bread  is 
not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one  of  them  may  take  a  little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith 
unto  him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath  five  barley  loaves,  and  two 
small  fishes .:  but  what  are  they  among  so  many  .^ 

10  And  Jesus  said,  INlake  the  men  sit  down.  Now  there  was 
much  grass  in  the  place.  So  the  men  sat  down,  in  number  about 
five  thousand. 

1 1  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves  ;  and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  distributed  to  the  disciples,  and  the  disciples  to  them  that  were 
set  down  ;  and  likewise  of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they  would. 

I?  When  they  were  filled,  he  said  unto  his  disciples,  Gather  up 
the  fragments  that  remain,  that  nothing  be  lost. 

13  'J'herefore  they  gathered   them    together,    and    filled  twelve 


6.   13  S.  JOHN.  179 

39  for  whom  he   sent,  him   ye   beHeve    not.      'Ye   search  '  Or.  A^^ra 
the  scriptures,  because  ye  think  that  in  them  ye   have  ^tlVeV^' 
eternal  life  ;  and  these  are   they  which  bear  witness  of  „  . 

40  me  ;  and  ye  will  not  come  to  me,  that  ye  may  have  ^<»^  ***  *'^*^  '^  ^ 
41,42  life.      I  receive  not  glory  from  men.      But  I  know  you, 

43  that  ye  have  not  the  love  of  God  in  yourselves.  I  am 
come  in  my  Father's  name,  and  yc  receive  me  not  :  if 
another  shall   come   in   his   own   name,    him  ye   will 

44  receive.      How  can  ye  believe,  which  receive  glory  one 

of  another,  and  the  glory  that  comeih  from  "the  only  "Some 

45  God  ye  seek  not.?     Think  not  that  I  will  accuse  you  a"^ho"rities 
to  the  Father  :    there  is  one  thai;  accuseth  you,   cvtn  re-"i  tii* 

46  Moses,  on  whom  ye  have  set  your  hope.      For  if  ye  "" '  ""^^ 
believed  IVIoses,  ye  would  believe   me  ;  for  he  wrote 

47  of  me.  But  if  ye  believe  not  his  writings,  how  shall 
ye  believe  my  words  .-^ 

6   I       After  these  things  Jesus  went  away  to  the  other  side 
of  the  sea  of  Galilee,    which   is  the   sea   of   Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  followed   him,    because  they 
beheld  the  signs  which  he  did  on  them  that  were  sick. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up   into  the  mountain,    and  there  he 

4  sat  with  his  disciples.     Now  the  passover,  the  feast  of 

5  the  Jews,  was  at  hand.      Jesus  therefore  lifting  up  his 
eyes,  and  seeing  that  a  great  multitude  cometh   unto 

him,  saith  unto  Philip,  Whence  are  we  to  buy  ^bread,  '  Gr.  haves. 

6  that  these  may  eat }     And  this  he  said  to  prove  him  : 

7  for    he    himself   knew    what    he   would   do.      Philip 
answered  him.  Two  hundred  ^pennyworth  of  ^bread  is  •'.See  mar. 
not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one   may   take   a  on"M."u!^ 

8  little.     One  of  his  disciples,    Andrew,    Simon   Peter"  s 

9  brother,  saith  unto  him.   There  is  a  lad  here,  which 
hath  five  barley  loaves,  and  two  fishes  :  but  what  are 

10  these  among  so  many  }  Jesus  said.  Make  the  people 
sit  down.  Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the  place. 
So  the  men  sat  down,  in  number  about  five  thousand. 

1 1  Jesus  therefore  took  the  loaves  ;  and  having  gi\en 
thanks,  he  distributed  to  them  that  were  set  down  ; 
likewise  also  of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they  would. 

12  And  when  they  were  filled,  he  saith  unto  his  disci{)les. 
Gather  up  the  broken  pieces  which  remain  over,  that 

13  nothing  be  lost.      So  they  gathered  them  up,  and  filled 


XVllI. 


I  So 


S.  JOHN. 


6.   13 


*  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  si£-ns. 


2  Gr.  //V^/^ 

boat, 

3  Gr.  mtU 
boats. 


twelve  baskets  with  broken  pieces  from  the  five  barley 
loaves,    M-hich    remained    over   unto    them    that   had 
eaten.        When    therefore    the    people    saw  the  \sign  14 
which  he  did,  they  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  the  prophet 
that  Cometh  into  the  world. 

Jesus  therefore  perceiving  that  they  were  about  to  1 5 
come  and  take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  king,  with- 
drew again  into  the  mountain  himself  alone. 

And  when  evening  came,    his  disciples  wept  down  16 
unto  the  sea  ;  and  they  entered  into  a  boat,  and  were  1 7 
going  over  the  sea  unto  Capernaum.      And  it  was  now 
dark,  and  Jesus  had  not  yet  come  to  them.     And  the  18 
sea  was  rising  by  reason   of  a  great  wind   that  blew. 
When  therefore  they  had  rowed  about  five  and  twenty  19 
or  thirty  furlongs,    they  behold  Jesus  walking  on  the 
sea,  and  drawing  nigh  unto  the  boat  :  and  they  were 
afraid.     But  he  saith  unto  them,  It  is  I  ;  be  not  afraid. 
They  were  willing  therefore  to  receive  him   into  the 
boat  :  and    straightway    the    boat   was    at   the    land 
whither  they  were  going. 

On  the  morrow,  the  multitude  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea  saw  that  there  M-as  none  other 
^boat  there,  save  one,  and  that  Jesus  entered  not  with 
his  disciples  into  the  boat,  but  that  his  disciples  went 
away  alone  (howbeit  there  came  ^boats  from  Tiberias 
nigh  unto  the  place  where  they  ate  the  bread  after  the 
Lord  had  given  thanks)  :  when  the  multitude  therefore  24 
saw   that  Jesus  was  not  there,   neither   his   disciples, 
they  themselves  got  into   the  ^boats,    and    came    to 
Capernaum,    seeking  Jesus.     And  when  they  found  2^ 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea,  they  said  unto  him, 
Rabbi,    when  camest  thou    hither.'^     Jesus  answered  26 
them  and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Ye  seek 
me,  not  because  ye  saw  signs,    but  because  ye  ate  of 
the  loaves,  and  were  filled.     Work  not  for  the  meat  2'j 
which  perisheth,  but  for  the  meat  which  abideth  unto 
eternal  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall  give  unto  you  : 
for  him  the  Father,  a'cn  God,  hath  sealed.     They  said  28 
therefore  unto  him,  What  must  we  do,    that  we  may 
■work  the  works  of  God  '^.     Jesus  answered   and  said  29 
unto  them,  This  is  the  work  of  God^  that  ye  believe 


20 
21 


22 


n 


6.  13  ST.  JOHN.  i8o 

baskets  with  the  fragments  of  the  five  barley  loaves,  which  remained 
over  and  above  unto  them  that  had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they  had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus 
did,  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  that  Prophet  that  should  come  into  the 
world. 

15  ^  When  Jesus  therefore  perceived  that  they  would  come 
and  take  him  by  force,  to  make  him  a  king,  he  departed  again 
into  a  mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  even  was  7ioiv  come,  his  disciples  went  down  unto 
the  sea, 

1 7  And  entered  into  a  ship,  and  went  over  the  sea  toward  Caper- 
naum.    And  it  was  now  dark,  and  Jesus  was  not  come  to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  reason  of  a  great  wind  that  blew. 

19  So  when  they  had  rowed  about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty  fur- 
longs, they  see  Jesus  walking  on  the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh  unto 
the  ship  :  and  they  were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them.  It  is  I  ;  be  not  afraid. 

2 1  Then  they  willingly  received  him  into  the  ship  ;  and  imme- 
diately the  ship  was  at  the  land  whither  they  went. 

22  ^  The  day  following,  when  the  people,  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  saw  that  there  was  none  other  boat  there, 
save  that  one  whereinto  his  disciples  were  entered,  and  that  Jesus 
went  not  with  his  disciples  into  the  boat,  but  /hal  his  disciples 
were  gone  away  alone  ; 

23  Howbeit  there  came  other  boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto  the 
place  where  they  did  eat  bread,  after  that  the  Lord  had  given 
thanks  : 

24  When  the  people  therefore  saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  also  took  shipping,  and  came  to  Caper- 
naum, seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  when  they  had  found  him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
they  said  unto  him,    Rabbi,  when  camest  thou  hither } 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and  said.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ve  saw  the  miracles,  but  because  ye  did 
eat  of  the  loaves,  and  were  filled. 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat  which  perisheth,  but  for  that  meat 
which  endureth  unto  everlasting  life,  which  the  Son  of  man  shall 
give  unto  you  :  for  him  hath  God  the  Father  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him,  What  shall  we  do,  that  we  might 
work  the  works  of  God  .'' 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them.  This  is  the  work  of  God, 
that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he  hath  sent. 


i8i  ST.  JOHN.  6.  49 

30  They  said  therefore  unto  him,  What  sign  shewest  thou  then, 
that  we  may  see,  and  believe  thee  ?  what  dost  thou  work  ? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  desert  ;  as  it  is  written,  He 
gave  them  bread  from  heaven  to  eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
INIoses  gave  you  not  that  bread  from  heaven  ;  but  my  Father  giveth 
you  the  true  bread  from  heaven. 

^^  For  the  bread  of  God  is  he  which  cometh  down  from  heaven, 
and  giveth  life  unto  the  world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Lord,  evermore  give  us  this  bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am  the  bread  of  life  :  he  that 
cometh  to  me  shall  never  hunger  ;  and  he  that  believeth  on  me 
shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you,  That  ye  also  have  seen  me,  and  believe 
not. 

^y  All  that  the  Father  giveth  me  shall  come  to  me  :  and  him  that 
cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out. 

38  For  I  came  down  from  heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own  will, 
but  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Father's  will  which  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all 
which  he  hath  given  me  I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it 
up  again  at  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him  that  sent  me,  that  every  one 
which  seeth  the  Son,  and  believeth  on  him,  may  have  everlasting 
life  :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

4 1  The  Jews  then  murmured  at  him,  because  he  said,  I  am  the 
bread  which  came  down  from  heaven. 

42  And  they  said,  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know  ?  how  is  it  then  that  he  saith,  I  came 
down  from  heaven  ? 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Murmur  not 
among  yourselves. 

44  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the  Father  which  hath  sent 
me  draw  him  :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  prophets,  And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of 
God.  Every  man  therefore  that  hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of 
the  Father,  cometh  unto  me. 

46  Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,  save  he  which  is  of 
God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 

47  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  believeth  on  me  hath 
everlasting  life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna  in  the  wilderness,  and  are  dead. 


6.  49  S.  JOHN.  i8r 

30  on    him   whom   Mie  hath   sent.      They  said   therefore  '  Or,  a* 
unto  him,  ^^'hat  then  doest  thou  for  a  sign,  that  we  ""^ 

3 1  may  see,  and  beheve  thee  ^  what  workest  thou  }  Our 
fathers  ate  the  manna  in  the  wilderness  ;  as  it  is 
written,  He  gave  them   bread   out  of  heaven   to  eat. 

32  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verilv,  I  say 
unto  you,  It  was  not  Moses  that  gave  you  the  bread 
out  of  heaven  ;  but  my   Father  giveth  }-ou  the  true 

2f^  bread  out  of  heaven.  For  the  bread  of  God  is  that 
which  Cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  and  giveth  life  unto 

34  the  world.      They  said  therefore  unto  him.  Lord,  ever- 

35  more  give  us  this  bread.  Jesus  said  unto  them,  I  am 
the  bread  of  life  :  he  that  cometh  to  me  shall  not 
hunger,    and    he    that    believeth    on    me   shall    never 

36  thirst.      But  I  said  unto  you,  that  ye  have  seen  me. 

37  and  yet  believe  not.  All  that  which  the  Father 
giveth  me  shall  come  unto  me  ;  and  him  that  cometh 

38  to  me  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out.  For  I  am  come 
down  from  heaven,  not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but  the 

39  will  of  him  that  sent  me.  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  that  of  all  that  which  he  hath  given  me 
I  should  lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it  up  at  the 

40  last  day.  For  this  is  the  will  of  my  Father,  that  every 
one  that  beholdeth  the  Son,   and  believeth  on  him, 

should  have  eternal  life  ;  and  T  will  raise  him  up  at  "^  Or,  that  r 
the  last  day.  tl^^tr"' 

41  The  Jews  therefore  murmured  concerning  him,  be- 
cause he  said,  I  am  the  bread  which  came  down  out  of 

42  heaven.  And  they  said.  Is  not  this  Jesus,  the  son  of 
Joseph,  whose  father  and  mother  we  know  }  how  doth 

43  he  now  say,  I  am  come  down  out  of  heaven .-'  Jesus 
answered  and  said    unto    them,    INIurmur  not  among 

44  yourselves.  No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the 
Father  which  sent  me  drav/  him  :  and  I  will  raise  him 

45  up  in  the  last  day.  It  is  written  in  the  prophets,  And 
they  shall  all  be  taught  of  God.  Every  one  that  hath 
heard  from  the  Father,  and  hath  learned,  cometh  unto 

46  me.      Not  that  any  man  hath  seen  the  Father,  save  he 

47  which  is  from  God,  he  hath  seen  the  Father.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  believeth  hath  eternal 

J 8,  49  life. '    I  am  the  bread  of  life.      Your  fathers  did  cat  the 


i82  S.  JOHN.  6.  49 

manna  in  the  wilderness,  and  they  died.      This  is  the  50 
bread  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven,  that  a  man 
may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die.      I  am  the  living  bread  51 
which  came  down  out  of  heaven  :  if  any  man  eat  of  this 
bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever  :  yea  and  the  bread  which 
I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  for  the  life  of  the  world. 

The  Jews  therefore   strove   one  with  another,   say-  52 
ing,  How   can    this   man    give  us   his   flesh    to   eat  ? 
Jesus  therefore  said  unto   them,  Verily,  verily,    I  say  53 
unto  you,  Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man 
and  drink  his  blood,   ye   have  not  life  in  yourselves. 
He  that  eateth  my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  blood  hath  54 
eternal  life  ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 
I  Gr.  true     Yov  my  flesh  is  'meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  Mrink  55 
^"gx  true     indeed.      He  that  eateth   my  flesh  and  drinketh  my  56 
drink^^      blood  abideth  in  me,  and   I   in  him.     As  the  living  57 
Father  sent  me,  and  I  live  because  of  the  Father  ;  so 
he  that  eateth   me,  he  also  shall  live  because  of  me. 
This  is  the  bread  which  came  down  out  of  heaven  :  58 
not  as  the  fathers  did   eat,  and   died  :  he  that  eateth 
this   bread   shall    live    for    ever.       These  things    said  59 
^  Or, a  syna-  he  in  ihe  syuagoguc,  as  he  taught  in  Capernaum. 
gogue  IMany  therefore   of   his   disciples,    when   they  heard  ()0 

^  Ox,  him     ihis^  said.  This  is  a  hard   saying:  who  can   hear  *it  .^ 

But  Jesus  knowing  in  himself   that  his  disciples  mur-  61 
mured  at  this,  said  unto  them,  Doth  this  cause  you  to 
stumble.^      What  \hQ\\  if  ye  should  behold  the  Son  of  62 
man  ascending  where  he  was  before  }     It  is  the  spirit  (^"^ 
f  Cr^^t^  *  4^  that  quickeneth  ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing  :  the  words 
that  1  have  spoken   unto   you   are  spirit,  and  are  life. 
But  there  are  some    of  you   that  believe  not.      For  64 
Jesus  knew  from   the   beginning  who   they  were   that 
believed  not,  and  who  it  was  that  should  betray  him. 
And  he  said,  For  this  cause   have  I  said  unto  you,  65 
that  no  man  can  come  unto   me,  except  it  be  given 
unto  him  of  the  Father. 

Upon  this  many  of    his  disciples    went  back,   and  66 

walked  no  more  with  him.      Jesus  said  therefore  unto  67 

the  twelve.   Would  ye  also  go  away .?     Simon    Peter  68 

6  Or  hast     ^nswered  him,  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  }  thou  ^hast 

words         the  words  of  eternal  life.     And  we  have  believed  and  69 


6.  50  ST.  JOHN.  182 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  cometh  down  from  heaven,  that  a 
man  may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die. 

51  I  am  the  living  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven  :  if 
any  man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall  live  for  ever  :  and  the  bread 
that  1  will  give  is  my  flesh,  which  I  will  give  for  the  life  of  the 
world. 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove  among  themselves,  saying,  How 
can  this  man  give  us  his  flesh  to  eat  ? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  drink  his  blood, 
ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal 
life  ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

55  For  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed,  and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and  drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth  in 
me,  and  1  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Father  hath  sent  me,  and  I  live  by  the  Father  ; 
so  he  that  eateth  me,  even  he  shall  live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which  came  down  from  heaven  :  not  as 
your  fathers  did  eat  manna,  and  are  dead  ;  he  that  eateth  of  this 
bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the  synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Caper- 
naum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disciples,  when  they  had  heard  /his, 
said.  This  is  a  hard  saying  ;  who  can  hear  it  '^ 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  himself  that  his  disciples  murmured  at 
it,  he  said  unto  them,  Doth  this  offend  you  .? 

62  Whai  and  if  }-e  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  ascend  up  where  he 
was  before .'' 

63  It  is  the  Spirit  that  quickeneth  ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing  : 
the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you,  ihey  are  spirit,  and  /hey  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you  that  believe  not.  P'or  Jesus  knew 
from  the  beginning  who  they  were  that  believed  not,  and  who 
should  betray  him. 

65  And  he  said.  Therefore  said  I  unto  you,  that  no  man  can 
come  unto  me,  except  it  were  given  unto  him  of  my  Father. 

66  •!  From  that//;;/6'  many  of  his  disciples  went  back,  and  walked 
no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the  twelve.  Will  ye  also  go  away  } 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answered  him.  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we 
go  .''  thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal  life. 

69  And  we  believe  and  are  sure  that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God. 


i83  ST.  JOHN.  7.  19 

70  Jesus  answered  them,  Have  not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and 
one  of  you  is  a  devil  ? 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot  the  son  of  Simon  :  for  he  it  was 
that  should  betray  him,  being  one  of  the  twelve. 

CHAPTER  VH. 

1  After  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee  :  for  he  would  not 
walk  in  Jewry,  because  the  Jews  sought  to  kill  him. 

2  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  tabernacles  was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said  unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and  go 
into  Judea,  that  thy  disciples  also  may  see  the  works  that  thou  doest. 

4  For  /here  is  no  man  that  doeth  any  thing  in  secret,  and  he 
himself  seeketh  to  be  known  openly.  If  thou  do  these  things,  shew 
thyself  to  the  world. 

5  For  neither  did  his  brethren  believe  in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them,  My  time  is  not  yet  come  :  but 
your  time  is  always  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you  ;  but  me  it  hateth,  because  I 
testify  of  it,  that  the  works  thereof  are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast  :  I  go  not  up  yet  unto  this  feast  ; 
for  my  time  is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  he  had  said  these  words  unto  them,  he  abode  sfill  in 
Galilee. 

10  ^  But  when  his  brethren  were  gone  up,  then  went  he  also 
up  unto  the  feast,  not  openly,  but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

1 1  Then  the  Jews  sought  him  at  the  feast,  and  said.  Where  is  he  } 

12  And  there  was  much  murmuring  among  the  people  concern- 
ing him  :  for  some  said,  He  is  a  good  man  :  others  said.  Nay  ; 
but  he  deceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake  openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  ^  Now  about  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the 
temple,  and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled,  saying,  How  knoweth  this  man  let- 
ters, having  never  learned  } 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and  said,  My  doctrine  is  not  mine, 
but  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will,  he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine, 
whether  it  be  of  God,  or  ivhether  I  speak  of  myself. 

1 8  He  that  speaketh  of  himself  seeketh  his  own  glory  :  but  he 
that  seeketh  his  glory  that  sent  him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no  un- 
righteousness is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  ]\Ioses  give  you  the  law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keep- 
eth  the  law  .^     Why  go  ye  about  to  kill  me  ? 


7.    19  S.  JOHN.  183 

70  know  that  thou  art  the  Holy  One  of  God.  Jesus 
answered  them,  Did  not  I  choose  you  the  twelve,  and 

71  one  of  you  is  a  devil  ?  Now  he  spake  of  Judas  /Ae  son 
of  Simon  Iscariot,  for  he  it  was  that  should  betray 
him,  l/ei'ng  one  of  the  twelve. 

1  And  after  these  things  Jesus  walked  in  Galilee  :  for 
he  would  not  walk  in  Judeea,  because  the  Jews  sought 

2  to  kill  him.      Now  the  feast  of  the  Jews,  the  feast  of 

3  tabernacles,  was  at  hand.  His  brethren  therefore 
said  unto  him,  Depart  hence,  and  go  into  Judaea,  that 
thy  disciples  also  may  behold  thy  works  which  thou 

4  doest.      For  no  man  doeth  anything  in  secret,  \and  '  Some 
himself  seeketh  to  be  known  openly.      If  thou  doest  aluEties 

5  these  things,  manifest  thyself  to  the  world.      For  even  '''^^^  -^"^ 

6  his  brethren  did  not  believe  on  him.      Jesus  therefore  'be  known 
saith  unto  them,  My  time  is  not  yet  come  ;  but  your  ^^'*^^y- 

7  time  is  alway  ready.  The  world  cannot  hate  you  ; 
but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  testify  of  it,  that  its  works 

8  are  evil.      Go  ye  up  unto  the  feast  :  I  go  not  up  ^yet  ^  Many 
unto  this  feast  ;  because  my  time  is  not  yet  fullilled.  alltlfonties 

9  And   having  said  these  things   unto    them,    he  abode  o"»''^'''^- 
still  in  Galilee. 

10  But  when  his  brethren  were  gone  up  unto  the  feast, 
then  went  he  also  up,  not  publicly,  but  as  it  were  in 

1 1  secret.     The  Jews  therefore  sought  him  at  the  feast, 

1 2  and  said.  Where  is  he  'i  And  there  was  much  mur- 
muring among  the  multitudes  concerning  him  :  some 
said,  He  is  a  good  man  ;  others  said.  Not  so,  but  he 

13  leadeth  the  multitude  astray.  Howbeit  no  man  spake 
openly  of  him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 

14  But  when  it  was  now  the  midst  of  the  feast  Jesus 

15  went  up  into  the  temple,  and  taught.  The  Jews 
therefore  mai*velled,  saying,    How  knoweth    this  man 

1 6  letters,  having  never  learned  .''  Jesus  therefore  an- 
swered them,    and   said,    My  teaching  is    not  mine, 

17  but  his  that  sent  me.  If  any  man  willeth  to  do  his 
will,  he  shall  know  of  the  teaching,  whether  it  be  of 

18  God,  or  ivhether  I  speak  from  myself.  He  that 
speaketh  from  himself  seeketh  his  own  glory  :  but  he 
that  seeketh  the  glory  of  him  that  sent  him,  the  same 

19  is  true,  and  no  unrighteousness  is  in  him.      Did  not 


i84  S.  JOHN.  7.   19 

Moses  give  you   the  law,  SLXidye/  none   of  you   doeth 
the  law  ?     Why  seek  ye  to  kill  me  ?     The  multitude  20 
'  Gr.demon.  answered,    Thou   hast  a  Mevil  :  who  seeketh   to   kill 

thee  ?     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  did  one  21 
^  OT,marvei  work,  aud  ye  all  '^marvel.      For  this  cause  hath  Moses  22 
^tkts^^Moses  given  you  circumcision  (not  that  it  is  of  Moses,  but  of 
hath  given   ^he   fathers)  ;  and    on    the   sabbath   ye   circumcise   a 
^cUion    ^*"  man.     If  a  man  receiveth  circumcision  on  the  sabbath,  23 
that  the  law  of  Moses   may  not   be  broken  ;  are  ye 
wroth  with  me,    because   I   made  a  man  every  whit 
whole  on  the  sabbath  ?     Judge  not  according  to  ap-  24 
pearance,  but  judge  righteous  judgement. 

Some  therefore  of  them  of  Jerusalem  said,  Is  not  25 
this  he  whom  they  seek  to  kill }     And  lo,  he  speaketh  26 
openly,  and   they  say  nothing  unto   him.      Can   it  be 
that  the  rulers  indeed   know  that  this  is  the  Christ } 
Howbeit  we  know  this  man  whence  he  is  :  but  when  27 
the   Christ   cometh,  no  one    knoweth  whence  he    is. 
Jesus   therefore    cried    in    the     temple,    teaching  and  28 
saying.  Ye  both  know  me,  and  know  whence    I   am  ; 
and  I  am  not  come  of  myself,  but  he  that  sent  me  is 
true,  whom  ye  know  not.      I  know  him  ;  because   I  29 
am  from  him,  and  he  sent  me.      They  sought  there-  30 
fore  to  take   him  :  and    no    man    laid    his   hand    on 
him,  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come.      But  of  the  3 1 
multitude   many   believed    on    him  ;    and    they   said, 
When  the  Christ  shall  come,  will  he  do  more  signs 
than  those  which  this  man  hath  done .?     The  Pharisees  7,2 
heard  the  multitude  murmuring  these  things  concern- 
ing him  ;  and  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  sent 
officers  to  take  him.     Jesus  therefore  said,  Yet  a  litde  -^^ 
while  am  I  with  you,  and  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me. 
Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me  :  and  where  I  34 
am,  ye  cannot  come.      The  Jews  therefore  said  among  35 
themselves,   Whither   will  this  man  go  that  we  shall 
» Gr.  of,       not  find  him  }  will  he  go  unto  the  Dispersion  ^among 

the  Greeks,  and  teach  the  Greeks  }     What  is  this  word  ^6 
that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me  : 
and  where  I  am,  ye  cannot  come  .? 

Now  on   the  last  day,  the  great  day  of  the  feast,  '^'j 
Jesus   stood  and  cried,  saying,  If  any  man  thirsty  let 


7.  20  ST.  JOHN.  184 

20  The  people  answered  and  said,  Thou  hast  a  devil  :  who 
goeth  about  to  kill  thee  ? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  I  have  done  one  work, 
and  ye  all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto  you  circumcision  ;  (not  because 
it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the  fathers  ;)  and  ye  on  the  sabbatii  day  cir- 
cumcise a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath  day  receive  circumcision,  th^tt  the 
law  of  ]Moses  should  not  be  broken  ;  are  ye  angry  at  me,  because 
1  have  made  a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sabbath  day .-' 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the  appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of  Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he,  whom, 
they  seek  to  kill  ? 

26  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly,  and  they  say  nothing  unto  him. 
Do  the  rulers  know  indeed  that  this  is  the  very  Christ  ? 

27  Howbeit  we  know  this  man  whence  he  is  :  but  when  Christ 
Cometh,  no  man  knoweth  whence  he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  temple  as  he  taught,  saying,  Ye 
both  know  me,  and  ye  know  whence  I  am  :  and  I  am  not  come 
of  myself,  but  he  that  sent  me  is  true,  whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him  ;  for  I  am  from  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take  him  :  but  no  man  laid  hands  on 
him,  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people  believed  on  him,  and  said.  When 
Christ  Cometh,  will  he  do  more  miracles  than  these  which  this  ?ua?i 
hath  done  ? 

32  ^  The  Pharisees  heard  that  the  people  murmured  such 
things  concerning  him  ;  and  the  Pharisees  and  the  chief  priests 
sent  officers  to  take  him. 

^2  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them.  Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you, 
and  //lefi  I  go  unto  him  that  sent  me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  not  find  me  :  and  where  I  am, 
ihithcr  ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among  themselves.  Whither  will  he  go, 
that  we  shall  not  find  him  .?  will  he  go  unto  the  dispersed  among 
the  Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gentiles  '^. 

36  What  manyier  of  saying  is  this  that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek 
me,  and  shall  not  find  vie  :  and  where  I  am,  thither  ye  cannot 
come .'' 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great  day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and 
cried,  saying,  If  any  man  thirst,  let  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink. 


i85  ST.  JOHN.  8.  6 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as  the  Scripture  hath  said,  out  of 
his  bellv  shall  flow  rivers  of  Hving  water. 

39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the  Spirit,  which  they  that  beHeve 
on  him  should  receive  :  for  the  Holy  Ghost  was  not  yet  given  ;  be- 
cause that  Jesus  was  not  yet  glorified. ) 

40  ^  Many  of  the  people  therefore,  when  they  heard  this  say- 
ing, said.  Of  a  truth  this  is  the  Prophet. 

41  Others  said,  This  is  the  Christ.  But  some  said,  Shall  Christ 
come  out  of  Galilee  .'' 

42  Hath  not  the  Scripture  said,  That  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed 
of  David,  and  out  of  the  town  of  Bethlehem,  where  David  was } 

43  So  there  was  a  division  among  the  people  because  of  him. 

'    44   And  some  of  them  would   have   taken  him  ;    but  no  man 
laid  hands  on  him. 

45  1^  Then  came  the  officers  to  the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees  ; 
and  they  said  unto  them,  Why  have  ye  not  brought  him  .' 

46  The  officers  answered,  Never  man  spake  like  this  man. 

4  7  Then  answered  them  the  Pharisees,  Are  ye  also  deceived .? 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers  or  of  the  Pharisees  believed  on  him  } 

49  But  this  people  who  knoweth  not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them,  (he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any  man,  before  it  hear  him,  and  know 
what  he  doeth } 

52  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee  .'' 
Search,  and  look  :  for  out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto  his  own  house. 

CHAPTER  Vni. 

1  Jesus  went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he  came  again  into  the  temple,  and 
all  the  people  came  unto  him  ;  and  he  sat  down,  and  taught 
ihem. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees  brought  unto  him  a  woman 
taken  in  adultery  ;  and  when  they  had  set  her  in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him,  IMaster,  this  woman  was  taken  in  adul- 
tery, in  the  very  act. 

5  Now  Moses  in  the  law  commanded  us,  that  such  should  be 
stoned  :  but  what  sayest  thou  1 

6  This  they  said,  tempting  him,  that  they  might  have  to  accuse 


8.  6  S.  JOHN.  185 

SS  him  come  unto  me,  and  drink.  He  that  believeth  on 
me,  as  the  scripture  hath  said,  out  of  his  belly  shall 

39  flow  rivers  of  living  water.  But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believed  on  him  were  to  re- 
ceive :  ^for  the  Spirit  was  not  yet  gwe?t  ;  because  Jesus  '  S"me 

40  was  not  yet  glorified.      Some  of  the  multitude  there-  amho'ntics 
fore,  when  they  heard  these  words,  said,  This  is  of  a  JJ^)*  ^XphYt 

41  truth  the  prophet.      Others  said,   This  is  the  Christ,  was  not ya 
But  some  said,  What,  doth   the  Christ  come  out  of^"'"' 

42  Galilee.^  Hath  not  the  scripture  said  that  the  Christ 
Cometh  of  the  seed  of  David,    and  from   Bethlehem, 

43  the  village  where  David  was  .'*     So  there  arose  a  di- 

44  vision  in  the  multitude  because  of  him.  And  some 
of  them  would  have  taken  him  ;  but  no  man  laid 
hands  on  him. 

45  The  oflkers  therefore  came  to  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  ;  and  they  said  unto  them,  Why  did  ye  not 

46  bring  him  .'*      The   officers   answered,    Never  man  so 

47  spake.      The  Pharisees  therefore  answered  them.   Are 

48  ye  also  led  astray  ?     Hath  any  of  the  rulers  believed 

49  on   him,    or   of   the    Pharisees  ?     But   this   multitude 

50  which  knoweth  not  the  law  are  accursed.  Nicodemus 
saith  unto  them  (he  that  came  to  him  before,  being  one 

51  of  them).  Doth  our  law  judge  a  man,    except  it  first 

52  hear  from  himself  and  know  what  he  doeth  ?  They 
answered  and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee  ? 
Search,  and  'see  that  out  of  Galilee  ariseth  no  prophet,  ^^tf/'^"*^ 

Galilee  <5rV. 


53      ^[And   they  went  every  man   unto  his  own  house  :  anJient'''^*^* 
81,2  but  Jesus  went  unto  the  mount  of  Olives.     And  earlv  authorities 

.         ,•'  .  ,  .       .  ,  ,  J      fi  cut  fohn 

m  the  mornmg  he  came  agam  into  the  temple,  and  all  vii.  53-viii. 
the  people  came   unto   him;  and   he  sat  down,  ^n<-l  ^vhichco" 

3  taught   them.       And    the   scribes   and    the    Pharisees  tain  it  vary 
bring  a  woman  taken  in  adultery  ;  and  having  set  her  J.ach  othcT. 

4  in  the  midst,  they  say  unto  him,  ''^Master,  this  woman  <  Or, 

5  hath  been  taken  in  adultery,  in  the  very  act.      Now  in 
the  law  Moses  commanded  us  to  stone  such  :    what 

6  then  sayest  thou  of  her.?     And  this  they  said,  Hcmpt-  *  ^r,  trying 

ing  him,  that  they  might  have  whereof  \k}  accuse  him.  


i86  S.  JOHN.  8.  6 

But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with  his  finger  wrote  on 
the  ground.      But  when  they  continued  asking  him,  he  7 
lifted   up   himself,    and  said    unto  them,  He  that  is 
without  sin   among   you,  let    him    first   cast   a   stone 
at    her.     And    again    he     stooped    down,    and   with  8 
his  finger  wrote   on   the   ground.     And   they,    when  9 
they  heard  it,  went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  from 
the   eldest,    eveyi    unto   the   last  :  and   Jesus   was   left 
alone,  and  the  woman,  where  she  was,  in  the  midst. 
And   Jesus   lifted    up    himself,  and    said    unto    her,  10 
Woman,   where    are    they .?    did    no    man  condemn 
thee.?     And   she   said,    No  man,    Lord.     And  Jesus  11 
said.  Neither  do  I  condemn  thee  :  go  thy  way  ;  from 
henceforth  sin  no  more.  ] 


Again   therefore  Jesus    spake    unto    them,    saying,  12 
I  am   the  light  of  the  world  :  he  that  followeth   me 
shall    not    walk    in    the    darkness,     but     shall    have 
the  light  of  life.      The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  13 
him.  Thou  bearest  witness  of  thyself ;  thy  witness  is 
not  true.     Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Even  14 
if  I  bear  witness  of  myself,  my  witness  is  true  ;  for  I 
know  whence  I  came,  and  whither  I  go  ;  but  ye  know 
not  whence  I  come,  or  whither  I  go.      Ye  judge  after  15 
the  flesh  ;  I  judge  no  man.      Yea  and  if  I  judge,  my  16 
judgement  is  true  ;  for  I  am  not  alone,  but  I  and  the 
Father  that  sent  me.   Yea  and  in  your  law  it  is  written,  17 
that  the  witness  of  two  men   is  true.      I  am  he  that  1 8 
beareth  witness  of  myself,  and  the  Father  that  sent  me 
beareth  witness  of  me.      They  said  therefore  unto  him,  19 
Where   is   thy    Father .?      Jesus   answered.    Ye   know 
neither  me,  nor  my  Father  :  if  ye  knew  me,  ye  would 
know  my  Father  also.      These  words  spake  he  in  the  20 
treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the  temple  :  and  no  man  took 
him  ;  because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

He  said  therefore  again  unto  them,  I  go  away,  and  2 1 
ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sin  :  whither  I 
go,  ye  cannot  come.'     The  Jews  therefore  said.   Will  22 
he  kill  hiniself,  that  he  saith,  Whither  I  go,^  ye  cannot 

VC>'lV    -^ :x» ••%->>;:-- m\  ■     .^%   »">    .  A  pi.   ;-.  fci«%    i%i  •»■>*,'', ^    ■  • 'X    ,    ^^  •"  <    -\ 


^wV 


8.  6  ST.  JOHN.  i86 

him.      But  Jesus  stooped  down,  and  with   his  finger  wrote  on  the 
ground,  as  though  he  heard  them  not. 

7  So  when  they  continued  asking  him,  he  lifted  up  himself, 
and  said  unto  them,  He  that  is  without  sin  among  you,  let  him 
first  cast  a  stone  at  her, 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down,  and  wrote  on  the  ground. 

9  And  they  which  heard  it,  being  convicted  h\  their  envn  ici-^w- 
science,  went  out  one  by  one,  beginning  at  the  eldest,  cvc^i  unto 
the  last  :  and  Jesus  was  left  alone,  and  the  woman  standing  in  the 
midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up  himself,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman,  he  said  unto  her,  Woman,  where  are  those  thine  accusers  ? 
hath  no  man  condemned  thee  .-* 

11  She  said.  No  man,  Lord.  And  Jesus  said  unto  her.  Neither 
do  I  condemn  thee  :  go,  and  sin  no  more. 

12  ^  Then  spake  Jesus  again  unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the 
light  of  the  world  :  he  that  followeth  me  shall  not  walk  in  dark- 
ness, but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  unto  him,  Thou  l)earcst  record 
of  thyself  ;  thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Though  I  bear  record 
of  m}-self,  yet  my  record  is  true  :  for  I  know  whence  I  came,  and 
whither  1  2:0  ;    but  ve  cannot  tell  whence  I  come,  and  whither  I 

go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh  ;   I  judge  no  man. 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judgment  is  true  :  for  I  am  not 
alone,  but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written  in  }our  law,  that  the  tcstimc^ny  of  two 
men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness  of  myself,  and  the  Father  that 
sent  me  beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him.  Where  is  thy  Father?  Jesus  an- 
swered, Ye  neither  know  me,  nor  my  Father  :  if  yc  had  known 
me,  ye  should  have  known  my  Father  also. 

20  These  words  spake  jesus  in  the  treasury,  ns  he  taught  in  the. 
temple  :  and   no   man   laid  hands  on  him  ;  for  his  hour  was  not 
yet  come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  unto  them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye 
shall  seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sins  :  whither  I  go,  yc  cannot 

come. 

22  Then  said  the  jews,  Will  he  kill  himself.'  because  he  saith, 

Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 


i87  ST.  JOHN.  8.  41 

2^  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  from  beneath  ;  I  am  from 
above  :  ye  are  of  this  world  ;  I  am  not  of  this  world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  : 
for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am  /le,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

25  Then  they  said  unto  him,  Who  art  thou  .^  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Even  /^e  same  that  I  said  unto  you  from  the  begin- 
ninq:. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say  and  to  judge  of  you  :  but  he  that 
sent  me  is  true  ;  and  I  speak  to  the  world  those  things  which  I 
have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that  he  spake  to  them  of  the  thither. 
2S  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son 

of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that  I  am  he,  and  //i(7/  I  do  nothing  of 
myself ;  but  as  my  Father  hath  taught  me,  I  speak  these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  me  :  the  Father  hath  not  left 
me  alone  ;  for  I  do  always  those  things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words,  many  believed  on  him. 

3 1  Then  said  Jesus  to  those  Jews  which  believed  on  him,  If  ye 
continue  in  my  word,  //len  are  ye  my  disciples  indeed  ; 

^2  And  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall  make  you 
free. 

^^  ^  They  answered  him,  We  be  Abraham's  seed,  and  were 
never  in  bondage  to  any  man  :  how^  sayest  thou.  Ye  shall  be 
made  free  .'' 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Yeril}-,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Who- 
soever committeth  sin  is  the  servant  of  sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth  not  in  the  house  for  ever  :  l/ii/  the 
Son  abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall  make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free  in- 
deed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's  seed  ;  but  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  because  my  word  hath  no  place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  1  have  seen  with  my  Father  :  and  ye  do 
that  which  ye  have  seen  with  your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Abraham  is  our  father. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  If  ye  were  Abraham's  children,  ye  would  do 
the  works  of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  a  man  that  hath  told  you  the 
truth,  which  I  have  heard  of  God  :  this  did  not  x^braham. 

4 1  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  father.  Then  said  they  to  him, 
We  be  not  born  of  fornication  ;  we  have  one  Father,  even  God. 


8.  41  S.  JOHN.  187 

23  come  ?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  are  from  beneath  ; 
1  am  from  above  :  ye  are  of  this  world  ;  I  am  not  of 

24  this  world.      I  said  therefore  unto  you,  that  ye  shall 

die  in  your  sins  :  for  except  ye  believe  that  *I  am  he,  '  O"-,  /  am 

25  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins.      They  said  therefore  unto 

him,  Who  are  thou  }     Jesus  said   unto   them.  ^P>en  ?  Or.  How  i~ 
that  which  I  have  also  spoken    unto   yt)u    from  the  !.U«%m/C- 

26  beginning.      I  have  many  things  to  speak  and  to  judge  '^y^'' "' 
concerning  you  :  howbeit  he  that  sent  me   is   true  : 

and  the  things  which  I  heard  from  him,  these  speak  I 

27  ^anto  the  world.      They  perceived  not  that  he  spake  '  Gr.  ;«/^. 

28  to  them  of  the  Father.  Jesus  therefore  said,  When 
ye   have  lifted   up  the   Son    of   man,    then    shall    ye 

know  that  ^I  am  he,  and  that  I  do  nothing  of  myself,  ^Or.  i  am 
but  as  the   Father  taught  mc,  I   speak   these  things,  h/':  and  i 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  with  me  ;  he  hath  not  left  me  ''*' 
alone  ;  for  I  do  always  the  things  that  are  pleasing  to 

30  him.     As  he  spake  these  things,  many  believed  on  him. 

31  Jesus  therefore  said  to  those  Jews  which  had  be- 
lieved him.  If  ye  abide  in  my  word,  then  are  ye  truly 

32  my  disciples  ;  and  ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the 

33  truth  shall  make  you  free.  They  answered  unto  him, 
We  be  Abraham's  seed,  and  have  never  yet  been  in 
bondage  to  any  man  :  how  sayest  thou,  Ye  shall  be 

34  made  free }  Jesus  answered  them.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  Every  one  that  CDmmitteth  sin   is  the 

35  bondservant  of  sin.  And  the  bondservant  abideth 
not  in  the  house  for  ever  :  the  son  abideth  for  ever. 

36  If  therefore  the  Son  shall    make   you   free,   ye   shall  « ^^^^^^ 
'iy']  be  free  indeed.      I  know  that  ye  are  Abraham's  seed  ;  nopiaeein 

yet  ye  seek  to  kill  me,  because  my  word  ^hath  not  free  ^''^^  ^^^ 
38  course  in  you.      I  speak  the  things  which  I  have  seen  Falher:  do 

with  ^77iy  Father  :  and  ye  also  do  the  things  which  ye  y',/^Jl%^, 
^0  heard  from  your  father.      They  answered  and  said  unto  the  thinf:s 

him,  Our  father  is  Abraham.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  heard'/rom 

If  ye    "were   Abraham's   children,   "ye   would  do  \k\ttheFathfr. 

40  works  of  Abraham.      But  now  ye    seek   to   kill   me.  ^^'■- '*'"'• 
a  man  that  hath  told  you   the  truth,   which   I  heard  ^^omc 

41  from  God  :  this  did  not  Abraham.      Ye  do  the  works  ^^1^°'^^'^* 
of  your  father.      They  said  unto  him,  We  were  not  IJi.^f/^li.^^/ 
born  of  fornication  :  we  have  one  Father,  tvert  God.  --H'r^'Aam. 


i88  S.  JOHN.  8.  42 

Jesus   said    unto    them,    If    God    were    your   Father,  42 
ye  would  love  me  ;  for  I  came  forth   and   am  come 
from  God  ;  for  neither  have  I    come  of   myself,  but 

1  Or.  know   he  sent  me.      Why  do  ye  not  ^understand  my  speech  .?  43 

Even  because  ye  cannot  hear  my  word.      Ye  are  of  44 
your  father  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father  it  is 
your  will  to  do.      He  was  a   murderer  from  the  be- 

2  Some         ginning,  and  '^stood  not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is 
auihoHties    HO  truth  in  him.      ^When  he  speaketh  a  lie,  he  speaketh 
''^^'^v  41       of  his  own  :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and   the  father  thereof. 
3Qrjv/ten  ^^^  bccause   I   say  the    truth,    ye    believe    me    not.  45 
one  s/'ea^-    Which  of  you  convicteth  me  of  sin  ?     If  I  say  truth,  46 
UeJ/J/k  oj  ^^'hy  do   ye  not    believe   me?     He  that    is  of    God  47 
/us  07vn :     hcarcth  the  words  of  God  :  for  this  cause  ye  hear  ihej?i 

for  fits  ■' 

father  also  not,  bccausc  ye  are  not  of  God.      The  Jews  answered  48 
tsaiuxr.      ^j^^  g^j^  ^^^^  \i\vi\,    Say  we  not  well   that  thou   art 
^  Qx.  demon.  -^  Samaritan,    and   hast    a    Mevil .?      Jesus    answered,  49 
1  have  not  a  Mevil  ;  but  I  honour  my  P^ather,  and  ye 
dishonour  me.      But  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory  :  there  50 
is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth.      Verily,  verily,  I  say  51 
unto  you.  If  a  man  keep  my  word,  he  shall  never  see 
death.       The   Jews   said    unto    him,    Now   we   know  52 
that   thou    hast   a   Mevil.        Abraham    is   dead,    and 
the  prophets  ;  and   thou   sayest,  If  a  man   keep  my 
word,  he  shall  never  taste  of  death.     Art  thou  greater  53 
than  our  father  Abraham,    which    is   dead  }  and  the 
prophets   are    dead  :    whom     makest    thou    thyself } 
Jesus    answered.     If    I    glorify  myself,    my    glory  is  54 
fi/->   41.  4  1    nothing:  it   is    my    Father  that    glorifieth    me;    of 

''Or,  thai  he  »  ,      "^    ,  .  r>P  ^  ^ 

should  see     whom  yc  Say,  that  he   is  your   God  ;    and   ye   have  55 
c  Gr.  was     not  known  him  :  but  I  know  him  ;  and  if  I  should 
say,  I   know  him  not,    I  shall   be   like  unto  you,  a 
hiddntVand  liar  :  but  I   know   him,  and   keep  his  word.      Your  56 
^vent  &*c.     father  Abraham  rejoiced  ^to  see  my  day  ;  and  he  saw  it, 
aifaent         ^^^  ^^^^  8^^^<^-      ^hc  Jews  therefore   said   unto  him,  57 
authorities    Thou  art  not  yct  fifty  years  old,  and  hast  thou  seen 
Toin/"^       Abraham  ?    Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  58 
w/ aTV'^^  unto  you,  Before  Abraham  Svas,  I  am.      They  took  up  59 
them  -went    stoucs  therefore  to  cast  at  him  :  but  Jesus  'hid  himself, 
'anT's7'      and  went  out  of  the  temple'. 
passed  by.         And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  blind  from  his   i  9 


8.  4^  ST.  JOHN.  188 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  G(h1  were  your  Father,  ye  would 
love  me  :  for  I  proceeded  forth  and  came  from  Cjod  ;  neither 
came  I  of  myself,  but  he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  }'e  not  understand  my  speech  ?  (vcii  because  }-e 
cannot  hear  my  word. 

44  Ye  are  (^i  your  father  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of  your  father 
ye  will  do  :  he  was  a  murderer  from  the  beginning,  and  abode  not 
in  the  truth,  because  there  is  no  truth  in  him.  When  he  speaketh 
a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own  :  for  he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  telljw/  the  truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth  me  of  sin  .?  And  if  I  say  the 
truth,  why  do  ye  not  believe  me  .'' 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth  God's  words  :  ye  therefore  hear 
them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews,  and  said  unto  him,  Say  we  not 
well  that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and  hast  a  devil } 

49  Jesus  answered,  1  have  not  a  devil  ;  but  1  honour  my  Father, 
and  ye  do  dishonour  me.  [and  judgeth. 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own  glory  :  there  is  one  that  seeketh 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he 
shall  never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him.  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast 
a  devil.  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets  ;  and  thou  sayest, 
If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall  never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our  father  Abraham,  which  is  dead  .=• 
and  the  prophets  are  dead  :  whom  makest  thou  thyself  .^ 

54  Jesus  answered,  If  I  honour  myself,  my  honour  is  nothing  : 
it  is  my  Father  that  honoureth  me  ;  of  whom  ye  sa}',  that  he  is 
your  God  : 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him  ;  but  I  know  him  :  and  if  I 
should  say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a  liar  like  unto  you  :  but 
I  know  h'im,  and  keep  his  saying.  [//.  and  was  glad. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my  day  :  and  he  saw 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years 
old,  and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham  .^ 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Before 
Abraham  was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones  to  cast  at  him  :  but  Jesus  hid 
himself,  and  went  out  of  the  temple,  going  through  the  midst  of 
them,  and  so  passed  by. 

chapit:r  IX. 

I  And  Z-s  Jesus  passed  by,  he  saw  a  man  which  was  blind  from 
his  birth. 


i89  ST.  JOHN.  9.  20 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  jMaster,  who  did  sin, 
this  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  was  born  bhnd  ? 

3  Jesus  answered,  Neither  hath  this  man  sinned,  nor  his  par- 
ents :  but  that  the  works  of  God  should  be  made  manifest  in  him. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day  : 
the  night  cometh,  when  no  man  can  work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world,  I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made 
clay  of  the  spittle,  and  he  anointed  the  eyes  of  the  blind  man  with 
the  clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him.  Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam  (which  is 
by  interpretation,  Sent. )  He  went  his  way  therefore,  and  washed, 
and  came  seeing. 

8  ^  The  neighbours  therefore,  and  they  which  before  had  seen 
him  that  he  was  blind,  said,  Is  not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged  .'' 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he  :  others  said,  He  is  like  him  :  bid  he 
said,  I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto  him.  How  were  thine  eyes  opened  .'' 

1 1  He  answered  and  said,  A  man  that  is  called  Jesus  made 
clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto  me,  Go  to  the  pool  of 
Siloam,  and  wash  :  and  I  went  and  washed,  and  I  received  sight. 

12  Then  said  they  unto  him,  Where  is  he  ?  He  said,  I  know 
not. 

13^  They  brought  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  was  blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath  day  when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  he  had  receiv- 
ed his  sight.  He  said  unto  them.  He  put  clay  upon  mine  eyes, 
and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the  Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of 
God,  because  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath  day.  Others  said.  How 
can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  miracles  }  And  there  was  a 
division  among  them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind  man  again,  What  sayest  thou  of 
him,  that  he  hath  opened   thine  eyes  }     He  said.  He  is  a  prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe  concerning  him,  that  he  had 
been  blind,  and  received  his  sight,  until  they  called  the  parents  of 
him  that  had  received  his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  saying,  Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say 
was  born  blind  .-'  how  then  doth  he  now  see  1 

20  His  parents  answered  them  and  said.  We  know  that  this  is 
our  son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind  ; 


9.   2o  S.  JOHN.  1 89 

2  birth.      And  his  disciples  asked  him,  saying,  Rabbi, 
who  did  sin,  this  man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  should 

3  be  born   blind  ?       Jesus  answered,    Neither  did  this 
man  sin,  nor  his  parents  :  but  that  the  works  of  God 

4  should  be  made  manifest  in  him.      We  must  work  the 
works  of  him  that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day  ;  the  night 

5  Cometh,  when  no  man  can  work.      When  I  am  in  the 

6  world,  I  am  the  light  of  the  world.      When  he  had 
thus  spoken,  he  spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clav  of 

7  the  spittle,  'and  anointed  his  eyes  with  the  clay,  and  '  Or,  and 
said  unto  him,  Go,  wash  in  the  pool  of  Siloam  (which  ^''/aylhereo/ 
is  by  interpretation.  Sent).      He  went  away  thereft)re,  a»o)ntid 

8  and  washed,  and  came  seeing.      The  neighbours  there-    '"'■*" 
lore,  and  they  which  saw  him  aforetime,  that  he  was  a 
beggar,    said,    Is  not  this  he    that  sat  and  begged  1 

9  Others  said.  It  is   he  :  others  said,  No,  but  he  is  like 

10  him.      He  said,  I  am  /le.      They  said  therefore  unto 

1 1  him.  How  then  were  thine  eyes  opened  .''  He  an- 
swered. The  man  that  is  called  Jesus  made  clay,  and 
anointed  mine  eyes,  and  said  unto  me.  Go  to  Siloam, 
and  wash  :  so  I  went  awa}'  and  washed,  and  I  received 

12  sight.  And  they  said  unto  him,  Where  is  he.''  He 
saith,  I  know  not. 

13  They  bring  to  the  Pharisees  him  that  aforetime  was 

14  blind.     Now  it  was  the  sabbath  on  the  day  when  Jesus 

1 5  made  the  clay,  and  opened  his  eyes.  Again  therefore 
the  Pharisees  also  asked  him  how  he  received  his 
sight.      And  he  said  unto  them.    He  put  clay  upon 

,  6  mine  eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see.  Some  therefore 
of  the  Pharisees  said.  This  man  is  not  from  God, 
because  he  keepeth  not  the  sabbath.  But  others 
said.  How  can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do  such  signs  ^ 

17  And  there  was  a  division  among  them.  They  say  there- 
fore unto  the  blind  man  again,  What  sayest  thou  of  him, 
in  that  he  opened  thine  eyes  .'*     And  he  said.  He  is  a 

18  prophet.  The  Jews  therefore  did  not  believe  con- 
cerning him,  that  he  had  been  blind,  and  had  received 
his  sight,  until  they  called  the  parents  of  him  that  had 

19  received  his  sight,  and  asked  them,  saying,  Is  this 
your  son,  who  ye  say  was  born  blind  }  how  then  doth 

20  he  now  see  ^      His  parents  answered  and  said,  We 


I90  S.  JOHN.  9.  20 

know  tihat  this  is  our  son,  and  that  he  was  born  bhnd  : 
but  how  he  now  seeth,  we  know  not  ;  or  who  opened  21 
his  eyes,  we  know  not  :  ask  him  ;  he  is  of  age  ;  he 
shall  speak  for  himself.    These  things  said  his  parents,  22 
because  they  feared  the  Jews  :  for  the  Jews  had  agreed 
already,    that  if  any  man  should  confess  him  fo  be 
Christ,   he    should    be    put   out    of    the    synagogue. 
Therefore  said   his  parents,  He  is  of  age  ;  ask  him.  23 
So  they  called  a  second  time  the  man  that  was  blind,  24 
and  said  unto  him.  Give  glory  to  God  :  we  know  that 
this  man  is  a  sinner.    He  therefore  answered,  Whether  25 
he  be  a  sinner,  I  know  not  :  one  thing  I  know,  that, 
whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see.      They  said  therefore  26 
unto  him,  What  did  he  to  thee  }  how  opened  he  thine 
eyes.''     He  answered  them,  I  told  you  even  now,  and  27 
ye  did  not  hear  :  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it  again  ? 
would  ye  also  become  his  disciples }     And  they  re-  2^ 
viled  him,  and  said.  Thou  art  his  disciple  ;  but  we  are 
disciples  of  Moses.      We  know  that  God  hath  spoken  29 
unto  Moses  :  but  as  for  this  man,  we  know  not  whence 
he  is.      The  man  answered  and  said  unto  them,  W^hy,  30 
herein  is  the  marvel,  that  ye  know  not  whence  he  is, 
and  yet  he   opened   mine   eyes.      Wc  know  that  God  31 
heareth  not  sinners  :  but  if  any  man   be  a  worshipper 
of  God,  and  do  his  will,  him  he  heareth.      Since  the  "^2 
world  began   it  was  never  heard  that  any  one  opened 
the  eyes  of  a  man  born  blind.      If  this  man  were  not  33 
from  God,  he  could  do  nothing.      They  answered  and  34 
said  unto  him.  Thou  wast  altogether  born  in  sins,  and 
dost  thou  teach  us  }     And  they  cast  him  out. 

Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out  :  and  finding  t,^ 
1  Many        \\\m,  he  Said,  Dost  thou  believe  on  Hhe  Son  of  God  .? 

3.ncicnL 

authorities    He  answcrcd  and  said,  And  who  is  he.  Lord,  that  I  36 
7/fnal^''"  may  believe  on  him  .?  Jesus  said  unto  him.    Thou  hast  ^,7 
both  seen  him,  and  he  it  is  that  speaketh  with  thee. 
And  he  said.  Lord,    I  believe.     And  he  worshipped  '^^ 
him.   And  Jesus  said,  For  judgement  came  I  into  this  39 
world,  that  they  which  see  not  may  see  ;  and  that  they 
which  see  may  become  blind.      Those  of  the  Pharisees  40 
which  were  with  him  heard  these  things,  and  said  unto 
him,  Are  we  also  blind  'i     Jesus  said  unto  them,  If  ye  41 


9.  21  ST.  JOHN. 


190 


21  But  by  what  means  he  now  seeth,  we  know  not;  or  who 
hath  opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not  :  he  is  of  age  ;  ask  him  :  he 
shall  speak  for  himself. 

22  These  ivordx  spake  his  parents,  because  thev  feared  the  Jews  : 
for  the  Jews  had  agreed  already,  that  if  any  man  did  confess  that 
he  was  Christ,  he  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue. 

27,  Therefore  said  his  parents,  He  is  of  age  ;  "ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the  man  that  ^\■as  blind,  and  said  unto 
him,  Give  God  the  praise  :  we  know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said,  Whether  he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I  know 
not  :  one  thing  I  know,  that,  whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him  again,  What  did  he  to  thee .'  how 
opened  he  thine  eyes  .-^ 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have  told  you  already,  and  ye  did  not 
hear:  wherefore  would  ye  hear  ?"/ again }  will  ye  also  be  his  disciples  .^ 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and  said.  Thou  art  his  disciple  ;  but 
we  are  Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake  unto  IMoses  :  as  for  \k\\^  fellow,  we 
know  not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Why  herein  is  a 
marvellous  thing,  that  ye  know  not  from  whence  he  is,  and  j'^/  he 
hath  opened  mine  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God  heareth  not  sinners  :  but  if  any  man 
be  a  worshipper  of  God,  and  doeth  his  will,  him  he  hearedi. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was  it  not  heard  that  any  man  opened 
the  eyes  of  one  that  was  born  blind. 

'i,'^  If  this  man  were  not  of  God,  he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto  him,  Thou  wast  altogether 
born  in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  us }     And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast  him  out  ;  and  when  he  had 
found  him,  he  said  unto  him,  Dost  thou  believe  on  the  Son  of  God  .^ 

36  He  answered  and  said,  Who  is  he,  Lord,  that  I  might  be- 
lieve on  him  .'' 

T^']  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  it 
is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said.  Lord,  I  believe.     And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  *!  And  Jesus  said,  For  judgment  I  am  come  into  this  world, 
that  they  which  see  not  might  see  ;  and  that  they  which  see  might 
be  made  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees  which  were  with  him  heard  these 
words,  and  said  unto  him.  Are  we  blind  also  .-* 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  ye  were  blind,  ye  .should  have  no 
sin  :  but  now  ^e  sav,  We  see  ;  therefore  }our  sin  remaineth. 


191  ST.  JOHN.  10.  i8 

CHAPTER    X. 

1  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  entereth  not  by  the 
door  into  the  sheepfold,  but  chmbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same 
is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth  ;  and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice  : 
and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before 
them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him  :  for  they  know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him  ; 
for  they  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers, 

6  This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them  ;  but  they  understood  not 
what  things  they  were  which  he  spake  unto  them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers  :  but  the 
sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  door  :  by  me  if  any  man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved, 
and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find  pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometh  not,  but  for  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to 
destroy  :  I  am  come  that  they  might  have  life,  and  that  they  might 
have  /'/  more  abundantly. 

11  I  am  the  good  shepherd  :  the  good  shepherd  giveth  his  life 
for  the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  a  hireling,  and  not  the  shepherd,  whose  own 
the  sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep, 
and  fleeth  ;  and  the  wolf  catcheth  them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because  he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not 
for  the  sheep. 

1 4  I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and  know  my  sheep,  and  am  known 
of  mine. 

1 5  As  the  Father  knoweth  me,  even  so  know  I  the  Father  :  and 
I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold  :  them 
also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice  ;  and  there  shall 
be  one  fold,  aiid  one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Father  love  me,  because  I  lay  down  my 
life,  that  I  might  take  it  again. 

18  No  man  taketh  it  from  me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I 
have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  power  to  take  it  again. 
This  commandment  have  I  received  of  my  Father. 


10.   i8  S.  JOHN.  191 

were  blind,  ye  would   have  no  sin  :  but  now  ye  say, 
We  see  :  your  sin  remaineth. 
10  I       Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  entereth  not 
by  the  door  into  the  fold  of  the  sheep,  but  climbeth 
up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the  door  is  'the  shepherd  '  Or,  a 

3  of  the  sheep.      To  him  the  porter  openeth  ;  and  the 
sheep  hear  his  voice  :  and   he  calleth   his  own  sheep 

4  by  name,  and  leadeth  them  out.      When   he   hath  put 
forth  all  his  own,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep 

5  follow  him  :  for  they  know  his  voice.      And  a  stranger 
will  they  not  follow,  but  will  flee  from  him  :  for  they 

6  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers.      This  Sparable  spake  '  Or. proverb 
Jesus  unto  them  ;  but  they  understood  not  what  things 

they  were  which  he  spake  unto  them. 

7  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them  again,  Verily,  verily, 

8  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the  door  of  the  sheep.     All  that 
came  before  me  are  thieves  and  robbers  :  but  the  sheep 

9  did  not  hear  them.      I  am  the  door  :  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall   be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and 

10  go  out,  and  shall  find  pasture.  The  thief  cometh  not, 
but  that  he  may  steal,  and  kill,  and  destroy  :  I  came 
that  they  may  have  life,  and  may  ^have  ii  abundantly.  ^  Or,  have 

III  am   the  good  shepherd  :  the  good  shepherd  layeth 

12  down  his  life  for  the  sheep.  He  that  is  a  hireling,  and 
not  a  shepherd,  whose  own  the  sheep  are  not,  be- 
holdeth  the  wolf  coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and 
fleeth,  and  the  wolf  snatcheth  them,    and  scattereth 

13  the?)i  :  he  fleeth  because  he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not 

14  for  the  sheep.      I  am  the  good  shepherd  ;  and  I  know 

15  mine  own,  and  mine  own  know  me,,  even  as  the 
Father  knoweth  me,  and  I  know  the  Father  ;  and  I 

16  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep.     And  other  sheep  I 

have,  which  are  not  of  this  fold  :  them  also  I  must  ^  ^    .    . 
*bring,  and  they  shall  hear  my  voice  ;  and  ^they  shall  ^  ^^  J^^^ 

1 7  become  one  flock,  one  shepherd.     Therefore  doth  the  shah  be 
Father  love  me,  because  I   lay  down  my  life,  that  I  '.^f^J' 

18  may  take  it  again.      No  one  ^taketh  it  away  from  me,  ancient 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.      I   have  "power  to  lay  it  p,",'j7,^'if5^ 
down,    and   I   have  'power  to   take  it  again.       This  aivay. 
commandment  received  I  from  my  Father.  '  Or,  right 


192  S.  JOHN.  10.   19 

There  arose  a  division  again  among  the  Jews  be-  19 
cause  of  these  words.     And  many  of  them  said,  He  20 
^Gr.  demon.  ]^r^|-|^  ^  'devil,  and  is  mad  ;  why  hear  ye  him  ?    Others  21 
said,  These  are  not  the  sayings  of  one  possessed  with 
a  'devil.      Can  a  Mevil  open  the  eyes  of  the  bhnd  ? 

2  Some  ^And  it  was  the  feast  of  the  dedication  at  Jeru-  22 
allthorities  salcm  :  it  was  winter ;  and  Jesus  M-as  walking  in  the  23 
read^/Mrt/ |-gj^p|g  jj^  Solomon's  porch.  The  Tews  therefore  24 
the  /east,     came  round  about  him,  and  said  unto  him,  How  long 

dost  thou   hold  us  in  suspense .?       If  thou    art  the 
Christ,  tell  us  plainly.     Jesus  answered  them,  I  told  25 
you,  and  ye  believe  not  :  the  works  that  I  do  in  my 
Father's  name,    these  bear  witness  of  me.      But  ye  26 
believe  not,    because  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep.      My  27 
sheep  hear  my  voice,  and   I   know  them,    and   they 
follow  me  :  and  I  give  unto  them  eternal   life  ;  and  2'i 
they  shall  never  perish,  and  no  one  shall  snatch  them 

3  Some  out  of  my  hand.  ^My  Father,  which  hath  given  thcin  29 
autho^Hties  unto  me,  is  greater  than  all  ;  and  no  one  is  able  to 
read  That  snatch  ^'thcm  out  of  the  Father's  hand.  I  and  the  30 
Faiker7ath  Father  are  one.  The  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to  31 
given  unto  stouc  him.  Jcsus  auswcrcd  them,  Many  good  works  32 
*  Or,  aught   ^ave  I  shcwcd  you  from  the  Father  ;  for  which  of  those 

works  do  ye  stone  me }     The  Jews  answered  him,  ^'^ 
For  a  good  work  we  stone  thee  not,   but  for  blas- 
phemy ;  and  because  that  thou,  being  a  man,  makest 
thyself  God.     Jesus  answered   them,  Is  it  not  written  34 
in  your  law,  I  said.  Ye  are  gods  }     If  he  called  them  35 
gods,  unto  whom  the  word   of  God  came  (and  the 
scripture   cannot  be  broken),  say  ye  of  him,  whom  36 
» Or,  const-   the  Father  ^sanctified  and  sent  into  the  world,  Thou 
blasphemest ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God } 
If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not.  37 
But  if  I  do  them,  though  ye  believe  not  me,  believe  38 
the  works  :  that  ye  may  know  and  understand  that  the 
Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  the  Father.   They  sought  again  39 
to  take  him  :  and  he  went  forth  out  of  their  hand. 

And  he  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan  into  the  40 
place  where  John  was  at  the  first  baptizing  ;  and  there 
he  abode.   And  many  came  unto  him  ;  and  they  said,  41 
John  indeed   did   no  sign  :  but  all  things  whatsoever 


10.  19  ST.  JOHN.  192 

19  ^  There  was  a  division  therefore  again  among  the  Jews  for 
these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said,  He  hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad  ;  wh}^ 
hear  ye  him  ? 

21  Others  said,  These  are  not  the  words  of  him  that  hath  a 
devil.     Can  a  devil  open  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ? 

22  ^  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem  the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and  it 
was  ^vinter. 

2^  And  Jesus  walked  in  the  temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round  about  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
How  long  dost  thou  make  us  to  doubt .''  If  thou  be  the  Christ, 
tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told  you,  and  ye  believed  not  :  the 
works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's  name,  they  bear  witness  of  me. 

26  But  ye  believe  not,  because  ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said 
unto  you.  [me: 

2^  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and  I  know  them,  and  they  follow 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eternal  life  ;  and  they  shall  never 
perish,  neither  shall  any  man  pluck  them  out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,  which  gave  //ie7?i  me,  is  greater  than  all  ;  and 
no  ?fian  is  able  to  pluck  //ie?n  out  of  my  Father's  hand. 

30  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

3 1  Then  the  Jews  took  up  stones  again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them,  Many  good  works  have  I  shewed  you 
from  my  Father  ;  for  which  of  those  works  do  ye  stone  me  ? 

2^  The  Jews  answered  him,  saying,  For  a  good  work  we  stone 
thee  not  ;  but  for  blasphemy  ;  and  because  that  thou,  being  a 
man,  makest  thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Is  it  not  written  in  your  law,  I  said, 
Ye  are  gods  ? 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto  whom  the  word  of  God  came, 
and  the  Scripture  cannot  be  broken  ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  whom  the  Father  hath  sanctified,  and  sent  into 
the  world.  Thou  blasphemest ;  because  I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God .? 

$7  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my  Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe  not  me,  believe  the  works  ; 
that  ye  may  know,  and  believe,  that  the  Father  2s  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought  again  to  take  him  ;  but  he  escaped 
out  of  their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  beyond  Jordan  into  the  place  where 
John  at  first  baptized  ;  and  there  he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto  him,  and  said,  John  did  no  miracle  : 
but  all  things  that  John  spake  of  this  man  were  true. 


193  ST.  JOHN.  11.  21 

42  And  many  believed  on  him  there. 

CHAPTER   XL 

1  Now  a  certain  uiaii  was  sick,  named  Lazarus,  of  Bethany,  the 
town  of  Mary  and  her  sister  Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which  anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment,  and 
wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair,  whose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick. ) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  unto  him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he 
whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that,  he  said,  This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the  Son  of  God  might  be 
glorified  thereby. 

5  Now  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore  that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  two 
days  still  in  the  same  place  where  he  was.  [again. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his  disciples,  Let  us  go  into  Judea 

8  His  disciples  say  unto  him,  Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought  to 
stone  thee  ;  and  goest  thou  thither  again  } 

9  Jesus  answered,  Are  there  riot  twelve  hours  in  the  day }  If 
any  man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stumbleth  not,  because  he  seeth  the 
light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night,  he  stumbleth,  because  there 
is  no  light  in  him. 

1 1  These  things  said  he  :  and  after  that  he  saith  unto  them,  Our 
friend  Lazarus  sleepeth  ;  but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake  him  out  of 
sleep. 

1 2  Then  said  his  disciples.  Lord,  if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his  death  :  but  they  thought  that  he 
had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in  sleep. 

i'4  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them  plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

1 5  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  to  the 
intent  ye  may  believe  ;  nevertheless  let  us  go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is  called  Didymus,  unto  his  fellow 
disciples.  Let  us  also  go,  that  we  may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  tain  in  the 
grave  four  days  already.  [off  : 

18  Now  Bethany  was  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came  to  Martha  and  INIary,  to  com- 
fort them  concerning  their  brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming, 
went  and  met  him  :  but  ]\Iary  sat  still  in  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 


11.   21  S.  JOHN.  193 

42  John  spake  of  this  man  were  true.      And  many  be- 
lieved on  him  there. 
11  I       Now  a  certain  man  was  sick,  Lazarus  of  Bethany,  of 

2  the  village  of  INIary  and  her  sister  Martha.  And  it 
was  that  Mary  which  anointed  the  Lord  with  ointment, 
and  wiped    his    feet    with    her    hair,    whose  brother 

3  Lazarus  was  sick.  The  sisters  therefore  sent  unto 
him,   saying.  Lord,   behold,   he  whom  thou  lovest  is 

4  sick.  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he  said.  This  sickness 
is  not  unto  death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God,  that  the 

5  Son    of  God  may  be  glorified  thereby.      Now  Jesus 

6  loved  Martha,  and  her  sister,  and  Lazarus.  When 
therefore  he  heard  that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  at  that 

7  time  two  days  in  the  place  where  he  was.  Then  after 
this  he  saith  to  the  disciples.   Let  us  go  into  Judsea 

8  again.  The  disciples  say  unto  him.  Rabbi,  the  Jews 
were  but  now  seeking  to  stone  thee  ;  and  goest  thou 

9  thither  again  ?  Jesus  answered,  Are  there  not  twelve 
hours  in  the  day  ?  If  a  man  walk  in  the  day,  he 
stumbleth  not,    because  he    seeth    the    light    of  this 

10  world.      But  if  a  man  walk  in  the  night,  he  stumbleth, 

1 1  because  the  light  is  not  in  him.  These  things  spake 
he  :  and  after  this  he  saith  unto  them,  Our  friend 
Lazarus  is  fallen  asleep  ;  but  I  go,  that  I  may  awake 

1 2  him  out  of  sleep.     The  disciples  therefore  said  unto 

him.    Lord,    if  he  is  fallen  asleep,  he  will  Recover.  '  Gr.be 

13  Now  Jesus  had  spoken  of  his  death  :  but  they  thought  ^"^^^ 

14  that  he  spake  of  taking  rest  in  sleep.  Then  Jesus 
therefore  said   unto  them  plainly,  Lazarus   is    dead. 

1 5  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes  that  I  was  not  there,  ' 
to  the  intent  ye  may  believe  ;  nevertheless  let  us  go 

16  unto  him.   Thomas  therefore,  who  is  called  ^Didymus,  ^^i^^I*"* 
said  unto  his  fellow-disciples,  Let  us  also  go,  that  we 

may  die  with  him. 

17  So  when  Jesus  came,  he  found  that  he  had  been  in 

18  the  tomb  four  days  already.      Now  Bethany  was  nigh 

19  unto  Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs  off ;  and  many 
of  the  Jews  had  come  to  INIartha  and  IMary,  to  console 

20  them  concerning  their  brother.  INIartha  therefore, 
when  she  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming,  went  and  met 

2 1  him  :  but  Mary  still  sat  in  the  house.      INIartha  thcre- 

7 


194 


S.  JOHN. 


11.    21 


1  Or,  her 

sister, 
saying 
secretly 
a  Or, 
Teacher 


3  Gr.  ivaiL     3 


*  Gr.  wail- 
ing. 

s  Or,  tvas 
moved  ivith 
indignation 
in  the  spirit 

«Gr. 

troubled 
himself. 


'  Or,  being 
moved  with 
indignation 
in  himself 

^  Or,  upon 


fore  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here, 
my  brother  had  not  died.  And  even  now  I  know 
that,  whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  God,  God  will  give 
thee.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother  shall  rise 
again.  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  he  shall 
rise  again  in  the  resurrection  at  the  last  day.  Jesus 
said  unto  her,  I  am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life  :  he 
that  believeth  on  me,  though  he  die,  yet  shall  he  live  : 
and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  on  me  shall  never 
die.  Believest  thou  this  .?  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord  :  I  have  believed  that  thou  art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  God,  even  he  that  cometh  into  the  world.  And 
when  she  had  said  this,  she  went  away,  and  called 
Mary  'her  sister  secretly,  saying,  The  '^Master  is  here, 
and  calleth  thee.  And  she,  when  she  heard  it,  arose 
quickly,  and  went  unto  him.  (Now  Jesus  was  not  yet 
come  into  the  village,  but  was  still  in  the  place  where 
Martha  met  him.)  The  Jews  then  which  were  with  her 
in  the  house,  and  were  comforting  her,  when  they  saw 
Mary,  that  she  rose  up  quickly  and  went  out,  followed 
her,  supposing  that  she  was  going  unto  the  tomb  to 
weep  there.  Mary  therefore,  when  she  came  where 
Jesus  was,  and  saw  him,  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying 
unto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been  here,  my  brother 
had  not  died.  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  Veep- 
ing,  and  the  Jews  also  ^weeping  which  came  with  her, 
he  '^groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  Vas  troubled,  and  said, 
Where  have  ye  laid  him  }  They  say  unto  him.  Lord, 
come  and  see.  Jesus  wept.  The  Jews  therefore 
said.  Behold  how  he  loved  him  !  But  some  of  them 
said.  Could  not  this  man,  which  opened  the  eyes  of 
him  that  was  blind,  have  caused  that  this  man  also 
should  not  die }  Jesus  therefore  again  "groaning  in 
himself  cometh  to  the  tomb.  Now  it  was  a  cave, 
and  a  stone  lay  ^against  it.  Jesus  saith,  Take  ye  away 
the  stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  him  that  was  dead, 
saith  unto  him.  Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh  :  for  he 
hath  been  dead  four  days.  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Said 
I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou  believedst,  thou  shouldest 
see  the  glory  of  God  .?  So  they  took  away  the  stone. 
And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  said,  Father,  I  thank 


22 
24 

25 

26 

27 

28 


29 
30 

31 


34 
35,36 

3^ 
39 

4Q 
41 


11.  22  ST.  JOHN.  194 

22  But  I  know,  that  even  now,  whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of 
God,  God  will  give  //  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Thy  brother  shall  rise  again. 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I  know  that  he  shail  rise  again  in 
the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the  resurrection,  and  the  life  :  he 
that  believeth  in  me,  though  he  were  dead,  vet  shall  he  live  : 

26  And  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in  me  shall  never  die. 
Believest  thou  this  ? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  :  I  believe  that  thou  art  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  which  should  come  into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said,  she  went  her  way,  and  called 
•Mary  her  sister  secretly,  saying,  The  Master  is  come,  and  calleth 

for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  //la/,  she  arose  quickly,  and  came  unto 
him. 

^o  Now  Jesus  was  not  yet  come  into  the  town,  but  was  in  that 
place  where  Martha  met  him. 

3 1  The  Jews  then  which  were  with  her  in  the  house,  and  com- 
forted her,  when  they  saw  Mary,  that  she  rose  up  hastily  and  went 
out,  followed  her,  saying,  She  goeth  unto  the  grave  to  weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come  where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him, 
she  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying  unto  him,  Lord,  if  thou  hadst 
been  here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

^^  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also 
weeping  which  came  with  her,  he  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  was 
troubled, 

34  And  said,  Where  have  ye  laid  him  ?  They  say  unto  him, 
Lord,  come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold  how  he  loved  him  ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said,  Could  not  this  man,  v,-hich  opened 
the  eyes  of  the  blind,  have  caused  that  even  this  man  should  not 
have  died  ? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groaning  in  himself  cometh  to  the  grave. 
It  was  a  cave,  and  a  stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said,  Take  ye  away  the  stone.  IMarlha,  the  sister  of 
him  that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh  : 
for  he  hath  been  dead  four  da}'s. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Said  I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou 
wouldest  believe,  thou  shouldest  see  the  glory  of  God  ? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the  sione /rom  the  place  where  the  dead 


195  ST.  JOHN.  11.  57 

was  laid.     And  Jesus  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  said,  Father,  I  thank 
thee  that  thou  hast  heard  me. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hearest  me  always  :  but  because  of 
the  people  which  stand  by  I  said  //,  that  they  may  believe  that  thou 
hast  sent  me. 

43  And  when  he  thus  had  spoken,  he  cried  Avith  a  loud  voice, 
Lazarus,  come  forth. 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with 
graveclothes  ;  and  his  face  was  bound  about  with  a  napkin.  Jesus 
saith  unto  them.  Loose  him,  and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews  which  came  to  Mary,  and  had  seen 
the  things  which  Jesus  did,  believed  on  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  their  ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told* 
them  what  things  Jesus  had  done. 

47  ^  Then  gathered  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  a  coun- 
cil, and  said,  What  do  we }  for  this  man  doeth  many  miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all  vufi  will  believe  on  him  ;  and 
the  Romans  shall  come  and  take  away  both  our  place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  ;2<2;;2<?^  Caiaphas,  being  the  high  priest  that 
same  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  nothing  at  all, 

50  Nor  consider  that  it  is  expedient  for  us,  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people,  and  that  the  whole  nation  perish  not. 

5 1  And  this  spake  he  not  of  himself  :  but  being  high  priest  that 
year,  he  prophesied  that  Jesus  should  die  for  that  nation  ; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation  only,  but  that  also  he  should  gather 
together  in  one  the  children  of  God  that  were  scattered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth  they  took  counsel  together  for  to 
put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the  Jews  ; 
but  went  thence  unto  a  country  near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city 
called  Ephraim,  and  there  continued  with  his  disciples. 

55  ^  And  the  Jews'  passover  was  nigh  at  hand  :  and  many 
went  out  of  the  country  up  to  Jerusalem  before  the  passover,  to 
purify  themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus,  and  spake  among  themselves, 
as  they  stood  in  the  temple,  What  think  ye,  that  he  will  not  come 
to  the  feast  .^ 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a 
commandment,  that,  if  any  man  knew  where  he  were,  he  should 
shew  it,  that  they  might  take  him. 


11.  57      •  S.  JOHN.  195 

42  thee  that  thou  heardest  me.  And  I  knew  that  thou 
hearest  me  always  :  but  because  of  the  multitude 
which  standeth  around  I  said  it,  that  they  may  believe 

•43  that  thou  didst  send  me.  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice,    Lazarus,  come 

44  forth.     He  that  was  dead  came  forth,  bound  hand  and 

foot  with  ^grave-clothes  ;  and  his  face  was  bound  about  '  ^^  ^raf*- 
with  a  napkin.     Jesus  saith   unto  them,  Loose  him, 
and  let  him  go. 

45  IMany  therefore  of  the  Jews,    which   came  to  Mary 

and    beheld  ^that  which  he  did,    believed  on    him.  '  ^^.any 

46  But  some  of  them  went  away  to  the   Pharisees,  and  auKitieB 
told  them  the  things  which  Jesus  had  done,  'i^-''.^  ^^^' 

47  The     chief    priests    therefore    and    the    Pharisees  w-4;va 
gathered  a  council,  and  said,  What  do  we .?  for  this  *^ 

48  man  doeth  many  signs.  If  we  let  him  thus  alone, 
all  men  will  believe  on  him  :  and  the  Romans  will 
come  and  take  away  both   our  place  and  our  nation. 

49  But  a  certain  one  of  them,  Caiaphas,  being  high 
priest  that  year,  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  nothing  at 

50  all,  nor  do  ye  take  account  that  it  is  expedient  for  you 
that  one  man  should  die  for  the   people,    and  that 

51  the  whole  nation  perish  not.  Now  this  he  said  not  of 
himself  :  but  being  high  priest  that  year,  he  prophesied 

52  that  Jesus  should  die  for  the  nation  ;  and  not  for  the 
nation  only,  but  that  he  might  also  gather  together 
into  one  the  children    of    God    that    are    scattered 

53  abroad.  So  from  that  day  forth  they  took  counsel 
that  they  might  put  him  to  death. 

54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no  more  openly  among  the 
Jews,  but  departed  thence  into  the  country  near  to 
the  wilderness,  into  a  city  called  Ephraim  ;  and  there 

55  he  tarried  with  the  disciples.  Now  the  passover  of 
the  Jews  was  at  hand  :  and  many  went  up  to  Je- 
rusalem  out  of  the  country    before  the  passover,   to 

56  purify  themselves.  They  sought  therefore  for  Jesus, 
and  spake  one  with  another,  as  they  stood  in  the 
temple,   What  think  ye .?     That  he  will   not  come  to 

57  the  feast }  Now  the  chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees  had 
given  commandment,  that,  if  any  man  knew  where  he 
was,  he  should   shew  it,  that  they  might  take    him. 

7—2 


196 


S.  JOHN. 


12.  I 


*  See  margi- 
nal note  on 
Mark.xiv.  s.. 


^  See  margi- 
nal note  on 
Matt,  xviii. 

28. 

3  Or,  (5^^ 

■*  Or.carrzed 
'what  was 
J>ut  therein 

^  Or, Let  her 
alone  :  it 
was  that  she 
might  keep 
it 


®  Some 

ancient 

authorities 

read  the 

cowiMion 

people. 


Jesus  therefore  six  days  before  the  passover  came  i  12 
to  Bethany,  where  Lazarus  was,    whom  Jesus  raised 
from  the  dead.      So  they  made  him  a  supper  there  :  2 
and   Martha  served  ;    but  Lazarus  was  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  meat  with   him.      IMary  therefore  took  a  3 
pound  of  ointment  of  ^spikenard,  very  precious,  and 
anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with 
her  hair  :     and  the    house  was  filled  with  the  odour 
of  the  ointment.        But  Judas   Iscariot,    one    of    his  4 
disciples,  which   should   betray  him,   saith,  Why  was  5 
not  this  ointment  sold  for  three  hundred  ^pence,  and 
given  to  the  poor  }     Now  this  he  said,  not  because  he  6 
cared  for  the  poor  ;  but  because  he  was  a  thief,  and 
having  the  ^bag  ^took  away  what  was  put    therein. 
Jesus  therefore  said,    ^Suffer  her  to   keep    it  against  7 
the  day  of  my  burying.      For  the  poor  ye  have  always  8 
with  you  ;  but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

The  common  people  therefore  of  the  Jews  learned  9 
that  he  was  there  :  and  they  came,  not  for  Jesus'  sake 
only,  but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus  also,  whom  he 
had  raised  from  the  dead.      But  the  chief  priests  took  10 
counsel  that  they  might  put   Lazarus  also   to  death  ; 
because  that  by  reason  of  him  many  of  the  Jews  went  1 1 
away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

On  the  morrow  "a  great  multitude  that  had  come  to  1 2 
the  feast,  when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Je- 
rusalem, took  the  branches  of  the  palm  trees,  and  went  1 3 
forth  to  meet  him,  and  cried  out,   Hosanna  :  Blessed 
is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  even  the 
King  of  Israel.      And  Jesus,   having  found  a  young  14 
ass,  sat  thereon  ;  as  it  is  written.  Fear  not,   daughter  15 
of  Zion  :  behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting  on  an  ass's 
colt.     These  things    understood  not    his    disciples  at  16 
the  first  :  but  when  Jesus  was  glorified,  then  remem- 
bered they  that  these  things  were  written  of  him,   and 
that  they  had  done  these  things  unto  him.      The  mul-  17 
titude  therefore  that  was  with   him  when   he  called 
Lazarus   out  of  the   tomb,  and  raised  him  from  the 
dead,   bare   witness.      For   this  cause  also   the  mul-  18 
titude  went  and  met  him,  for  that  they  heard  that  he 
had  done  this  sign.       The    Pharisees    therefore  said  19 


12.  I  ST.  JOHN.  196 

CHAPTER   XII. 

1  Then  Jcsns  six  days  before  the  passover  came  to  Bethany, 
where  Lazarus  was  which  had  been  dead,  whom  he  raised  from  the 
dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a  supper  ;  and  i\Tarlha  served  :  l)ut 
Lazarus  was  one  of  them  that  sat  at  the  table  with  him. 

3  Then  took  ]Mary  a  pound  of  ointment  of  spikenard,  very 
costly,  and  anointed  the  feet  of  Jesus,  and  wiped  his  feet  with  her 
hair  :  and  the  house  was  filled  with  the  odour  of  the  ointment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  disciples,  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son, 
which  should  betray  him, 

5  Why  was  not  this  ointment  sold  for  three  hundred  pence, 
and  given  to  the  poor } 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared  for  the  poor  ;  but  because  he 
was  a  thief,  and  had  the  bag,  and  bare  what  was  put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her  alone  :  against  the  day  of  my  bury- 
ing hath  she  kept  this. 

8  For  the  poor  always  ye  have  with  you  ;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews  therefore  knew  that  he  was  there  : 
and  they  came  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only,  but  that  they  might  see 
Lazarus  also,  whom  he  had  raised  from  the  dead. 

10  ^  But  the  chief  priests  consulted  that  they  might  put  Laza- 
rus also  to  death  ; 

1 1  Because  that  by  reason  of  him  many  of  the  Jews  went  away, 
and  believed  on  Jesus. 

1 2  ^  On  the  next  day  much  people  that  were  come  to  the  feast, 
when  they  heard  that  Jesus  was  coming  to  Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm  trees,  and  went  forth  to  meet  him, 
and  cried,  Hosanna  :  Blessed  is  the  King  of  Israel  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had  found  a  young  ass,  sat  thereon; 
as  it  is  written, 

15  Fear  not,  daughter  of  Sion  :  behold,  thy  King  cometh, 
sitting  on  an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  understood  not  his  disciples  at  the  first  :  but 
when  Jesus  was  glorified,  then  remembered  they  that  these  things 
were  written  of  him,  and  //?<2/they  had  done  these  things  unto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that  was  with  him  when  he  called 
Lazarus  out  of  his  grave,  and  raised  him  from  the  dead,  bare  record. 

18  For  this  cauiis  the  people  also  met  him.  for  that  they  heard 
that  he  had  done  this  miracle. 


197  ST.  JOHN.  12.  36 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said  among  themselves,  Perceive  ye 
how  ye  prevail  nothing  ?  behold,  the  world  is  gone  after  him. 

20'  ^  And  there  were  certain  Greeks  among  them  that  came  up 
to  worship  at  the  feast  : 

21  The  same  came  therefore  to  Philip,  which  was  of  Bethsaida 
of  Galilee,  and  desired  him,  saying,  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth  Andrew  :  and  again  Andrew  and 
Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23  ^  And  Jesus  answered  them,  saying,  The  hour  is  come, 
that  the  Son  of  man  should  be  glorified. 

24  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall 
into  the  ground  and  die,  it  abideth  alone  :  but  if  it  die,  it  bringeth 
forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  -that  loveth  his  life  shall  lose  it  :  and  he  that  hateth  his 
life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow  me  ;  and  where  I  am, 
there  shall  also  my  servant  be  :  -if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will  77iy 
Father  honour. 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled  ;  and  what  shall  I  say.?  Father, 
save  me  from  this  hour  :  but  for  this  cause  came  I  unto  this  hour. 

28  Father,  glorify  thy  name.  Then  came  there  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  I  have  both  glorified  z'/,  and  will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  people  therefore  that  stood  by,  and  heard  //,  said  that  it 
thundered  :  others  said.  An  angel  spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said,  This  voice  came  not  because  of 
me,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  the  judgment  of  this  world  :  now  shall  the  prince  of 
this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from  the  earth,  will  draw  all  men 
unto  me. 

"^■^  This  he  said,  signifying  what  death  he  should  die. 

34  The  people  answered  him.  We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  Christ  abideth  for  ever  :  and  how  sayest  thou,  The  Son  of 
man  must  be  lifted  up  .?  who  is  this  Son  of  man  } 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Yet  a  litde  while  is  the  light 
with  you.  Walk  while  ye  have  the  light,  lest  darkness  come  upon 
you  :  for  he  that  walketh  in  darkness  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  believe  in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be 
the  children  of  light.  These  things  spake  Jesus,  and  departed, 
and  did  hide  himself  from  them. 


12.  36  S.  JOHN.  197 

among  themselves,  ^Behold  how  ye  prevail  nothing  :  '  Or,  Ve 
\o,  the  world  is  gone  after  him. 

20  Now 'there  were  certain  Greeks  among  those  that 

2 1  went  up  to  worship  at  the  feast  :  these  therefore  came 
to  Philip,    which  was   of   Bethsaida  of  Galilee,   and 

22  asked  him,  saying,  Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus.  Philip 
Cometh  and  telleth  Andrew  :    Andrew  cometh,    and 

23  Philip,  and  they  tell  Jesus.  And  Jesus  answereth 
them,  saying.  The  hour  is  come,  that  the  Son  of  man 

24  should  be  glorified.  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
Except  a  grain  of  wheat  fall  into  the  earth  and  die, 
it  abideth  by  itself  alone  ;  but  if  it  die,    it  beareth 

25  much  fruit.      He  that  loveth  his  ^life  loseth  it  ;  and  ^  Or, soul 
he  that  hateth  his  "life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it  unto 

26  life  eternal.  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him  follow  me  ; 
and  where  I  am,  there  shall  also  my  servant  be  :  if 
any  man   serve   me,    him   will   the    Father    honour, 

27  Now  is  my  soul  troubled  ;  and  what  shall  I  say  .•' 
Father,  save  me  from  this  ^hour.      But  for  this  cause  sQr,  Aour? 

28  came  I  unto  this  hour.  Father,  glorify  thy  name. 
There  came  therefore  a  voice  out  of  heaven,  saying, 
I  have  both  glorified    it,    and   will    glorify   it   again. 

29  The  multitude  therefore,  that  stood  by,  and  heard  it, 
said   that  it  had   thundered  :    others    said.  An  angel 

2,0  hath  spoken  to  him.  Jesus  answered  and  said.  This 
voice  hath  not  come  for  my  sake,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  Now  is  ^the  judgement  of  this  world  :  now  shall  the  '^Or^ajudge- 

32  prince  of  this  world  be  cast  out.      And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  '^^" 

up  %om  the  earth,  will  draw  all   men   unto  myself.  ^o-c,outo/ 
'^'^  But  this  he  said,   signifying  by  what  manner  of  death 

34  he  should  die.  The  multitude  therefore  answered 
him,  We  have  heard  out  of  the  law  that  the  Christ 
abideth  for  ever  :  and  how  sayest  thou,  The  Son  of 
man  must  be  lifted  up }    who  is  this  Son   of  man  ? 

35  Jesus  therefore  said  unto  them.    Yet  a  little  while  is 

the  light  ^among  you.      Walk  while  ye  have  the  hght,  "Or. »« 
that  darkness  overtake  you  not  :  and   he  that  walk- 
eth  in  the  darkness  knoweth   not  whither  he  goeth. 
'7^()  While  ye  have  the  light,  believe  on   the  light,  that  ye 
may  become  sons  of  light. 

These   things    spake    Jesus,  and    he    departed    and 


198  S.  JOHN.  12.  36 

1  pr,  7t/flj     ^hid  himself  from  them.      But  though  he  had  done  so  '^'] 
/rom"ihem    manv  signs  before  them,    yet  they  beheved  not  on 

him  :  that  the  word  of  Isaiah   the   prophet  might  be  38 
fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 

Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report  ? 
And  to  whom  hath   the  arm   of  the    Lord   been 
revealed  ? 
For  this  cause  they  could  not  believe,  for  that  Isaiah  39 
said  again. 

He    hath    blinded    their  eyes,  and    he    hardened  40 

their  heart  ; 
Lest  they  should   see  with   their    eyes,   and  per- 
ceive with  their  heart, 
And  should  turn, 
And  I  should  heal  them. 
These  things  said  Isaiah,    because  he  saw  his  glory  ;  41 
and  he  spake  of  him.      Nevertheless  even  of  the  rulers  42 
many  believed  on  him  ;  but  because  of  the  Pharisees 
3  Or,  him      they  did  not  confess  '^it,   lest  they  should  be  put  out 

of  the  synagogue  :  for  they  loved  the  glory  of  men  43 
more  than  the  glory  of  God. 

And  Jesus  cried  and  said.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  44 
believeth  not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me.     And  45 
he  that  beholdeth  me  beholdeth  him  that  sent  me. 
I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world,  that  whosoever  be-  46 
lieveth  on  me  may  not  abide  in  the  darkness.     And  47 
if  any  man  hear   my  sayings,    and   keep   them  not,  I 
judge  him  not  :  for  I  came   not  to  judge  the  world, 
but  to   save   the  world.      He   that  rejecteth   me,    and  48 
receiveth  not  my  sayings,  hath  one  that  judgeth  him  : 
the  w'ord  that  I  spake,    the  same  shall  judge  him  in 
the  last  da}-.      For  I  spake  not  from  myself  ;  but  the  49 
Father  which  sent  me,  he  hath  given  me  a  command- 
ment, what  I  should  say,   and  what  I  should  speak. 
And  I  know  that  his  commandment  is  life  eternal  :  the  50 
things  therefore  which   I  speak,    even  as  the  Father 
hath  said  unto  me,  so  I  speak. 

Now  before  the   feast  of   the  passover,  Jesus  know-  i  13 
ing  that  his  hour  was  come  that  he  should  depart  out 
3  ( jj.  ^^  ^^     of  this  world  unto  the  Father,    having  loved  his  own 
uttermost     which  w^crc  \\\   the  world,    he  loved  them   ^unto  the 


12.  37  ST.  JOHN.  198 

37  ^  But  though  he  had  done  so  many  miracles  before  them, 
yet  they  beHeved  not  on  him  : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias  the  prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
he  spake.  Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  report  ?  and  to  whom  hath 
the  arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed  ? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  believe,  because  that  Esaias  said 
again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes,  and  hardened  their  heart ;  that 
they  should  not  see  with  their  eyes,  nor  understand  with  their  heart, 
and  be  converted,  and  I  should  heal  them. 

4 1  These  things  said  Esaias,  when  he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake 
of  him. 

42  ^  Nevertheless  among  the  chief  rulers  also  many  believed 
on  him  ;  but  because  of  the  Pharisees  thev  did  not  confess  him, 
lest  they  should  be  put  out  of  the  synagogue  : 

43  For  they  loved  the  praise  of  men  more  than  the  praise  of  God. 

44  •[[  Jesus  cried  and  said.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  believeth 
not  on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me  seeth  him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the  world,  that  whosoever  believeth 
on  me  should  not  abide  in  darkness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my  words,  and  believe  not,  I  judge 
him  not  :  for  I  came  not  to  judge  the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and  receiveth  not  my  words,  hath  one 
that  judgeth  him  :  the  word  that  I  have  spoken,  the  same  shall 
judge  him  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of  myself  ;  but  the  Father  which  sent 
me,  he  gave  me  a  commandment,  what  I  should  say,  and  what  I 
should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  commandment  is  life  everlasting  :  what- 
soever I  speak  therefore,  even  as  the  Father  said  unto  me,  so  I 
speak. 

CHAPTER   XHL 

I  Now  before  the  feast  of  the  passover,  when  Jesus  knew  that  his 
hour  was  come  that  he  should  depart  out  of  this  world  unto  the 
Father,  having  loved  his  own  which  were  in  the  world,  he  loved 
them  unto  the  end. 


199  ST.  JOHN.  13.  21 

2  And  supper  being  ended,  the  devil  having  now  put  into  the 
heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son,  to  betray  him  ; 

3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Father  had  given  all  things  into  his 
hands,  and  that  he  was  come  from  God,  and  went  to  God  ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and  laid  aside  his  garments  ;  and  took 
a  towel,  and  girded  himself. 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water  into  a  basin,  and  began  to  wash 
the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he 
was  girded. 

6  Then  comcLii  he  to  Simon  Peter  :  and  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet  ? 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him.  What  I  do  thou  knowest 
not  now  ;  but  thou  shalt  know  hereafter. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus 
answered  him,  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also 
my  hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him,  He  that  is  washed  needeth  not  save  to 
wash  his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit  :  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all. 

1 1  For  he  knew  who  should  betray  him  ;  therefore  said  he.  Ye 
are  not  all  clean, 

1 2  So  after  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  had  taken  his  gar- 
ments, and  was  set  down  again,  he  said  unto  them,  Know  ye  what 
I  have  done  to  you  .-' 

13  Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord  :  and  ye  say  well  ;  for  so  I  am. 

14  If  I  ih^Yi,  your  Lord  and  Master,  have  washed  your  feet ;  ye 
also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet. 

15  Fori  have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I 
have  done  to  you. 

16  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  The  servant  is  not  greater  than 
his  lord  ;  neither  he  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent  him. 

1 7  If  ye  know  these  things,  happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 
18^1  speak  not  of  you  all  :  I  know  whom  I  have  chosen  :  but 

that  the  Scripture  may  be  fulfilled.  He  that  eateth  bread  with  me 
hath  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me. 

19  Now  I  tell  you  before  it  come,  that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass, 
ye  may  believe  that  I  am  he. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  receiveth  whomsoever 
I  send  receiveth  me  ;  and  he  that  receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me. 

2 1  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he  was  troubled  in  spirit,  and 
testified,  and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  one  of  you 
shall  betrav  me. 


13.   21  .S.  JOHN.  199 

2  end.  And  during  supper,  the  devil  having  already 
put  into  the  heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,    Simon's  son,  to 

3  betray  him,  Jesus,  knowing  that  the  Father  had 
given  all  things  into  his  hands,  and  that  he  came  forth 

4  from  God,  and  goeth  unto  God,  riseth  from  supper, 
and  layeth  aside  his  garments  ;  and  he  took  a  towel, 

5  and  girded  himself.  Then  he  poureth  water  into  the 
bason,  and  began  to  wash  the  disciples'  feet,  and  to 
wipe  them  with  the  towel  wherewith  he  was  girded. 

6  So  he  Cometh  to  Simon  Peter.      He  saith  unto  him, 

7  Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet }  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not  now  ;  but 

8  thou  shalt  understand  hereafter.  Peter  saith  unto 
him,  Thou  shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus  answered 
him.  If  I  wash  thee  not,  thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him,    Lord,  not  my  feet  only, 

10  but  also  my  hands  and  my  head.     Jesus  saith  to  him, 

He  that  is  bathed  needeth  not  ^save  to  wash   his  feet,  '  Some 
but  is  clean  every  whit  :  and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all.  authorities 

1 1  For  he  knew  him  that  should  betray  him  ;    therefore  o"ijt/«»5. 
said  he,  V  e  are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  w^hen  he  had  washed  their  feet,  and  taken  his 
garments,  and  "sat  down  again,  he  said  unto  them,  ''^r. 

13  Know  ye  what  I   have  done  to  you  .?     Ye  call  me, 
^Master,  and.  Lord  :  and  ye  say  well  ;  for  so  I  am, 

14  If  I  then,    the  Lord  and  the  'Master,    have  w^ashed  IP^ 
your  feet,  ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  another's  feet. 

1 5  For  I  have  given  you  an  example,  that  ye  also  should 

16  do  as  I  have  done  to  you.      Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 

you,  A  ''servant  is  not  greater  than  his  lord  ;    neither  *  Gr.  bond- 

17  ^one  that  is  sent  greater  than  he  that  sent  him.      If  ye  ^^^^'^^  ' 
know  these  things,    blessed  are  ye   if   ye   do   them,  apostle. 

18  I  speak  not  of  you  all  :  I  know  whom  I  ^have  chosen  :  « Or,  chose 
but  that  the  scripture  may  be  fulfilled,  He  that  eateth  ^  Many 

19  "my  bread  lifted  up  his  heel  against  me.    From  hence-  amholitics 
forth   I  tell  you   before  it  come  to  pass,   that,  when  ^eadj/j 

J  r-        >  '  bread  with 

It  IS  come  to  pass,  ye   may   believe-  that  i   am   ne.  me. 

20  Verily,    verily,    I  say  unto  you,     He   that   receiveth  « Or, /aw 
whomsoever  I  send  receiveth  me  ;    and   he   that  re- 
ceiveth  me  receiveth  him  that  sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he  was  troubled  in  the 


200  S.  JOHN.-  13.  21 

spirit,  and  testified,  and  said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  that  one  of  you  shall  betray  me.      The  disciples  22 
looked  one  on  another,    doubting  of  whom  he  spake. 
There  was  at  the  table  reclining  in  Jesus'  bosom  one  23 
of    his  disciples,   whom  Jesus  loved.     Simon  Peter  24 
therefore  beckoneth  to  him,  and  saith  unto  him,  Tell 
us  who  it  is  of  whom  he  speaketh.      He  leaning  back,  25 
as  he  was,  on  Jesus'  breast  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who 
is  it }     Jesus  therefore  answereth,   He  it  is,  for  whom  26 
I  shall  dip  the  sop,  and  give  it  him.      So  when  he  had 
dipped  the  sop,  he  taketh  and  giveth  it  to  Judas,  the 
son  of  Simon  Iscariot.      And  after  the  sop,  then  entered  27 
Satan  into  him.     Jesus  therefore  saith  unto  him.  That 
thou  doest,  do  quickly.      Now  no  man   at  the  table  28 
knew  for  what  intent  he  spake  this  unto  him.      For  29 
1  Or,  box      some  thought,  because  Judas  had  the  ^bag,  that  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  Buy  what  things  we  have  need  of  for 
the  feast ;  or,  that  he  should  give  something  to  the 
poor.      He  then  having   received    the   sop  went  out  30 
straightway  :  and  it  was  night. 

When  therefore  he  was  gone  out,  Jesus  saith,  Now  3 1 
^  Or,  was     "is  the  Son  of   man   glorified,    and   God  ^is  glorified 

in  him  ;  and  God  shall  glorify  him  in   himself,    and  32 
straightway  shall  he  glorify  him.  ■  Little  children,  yet  33 
a  little  while  I  am  with  you.      Ye  shall  seek  me  :  and 
as  I  said  unto  the  Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come  ; 
so  now  I  say  unto  you.     A  new  commandment  I  give  34 
^  Or,  even  as  unto  you,  that  ye  love  one  another  ;  ^even  as  I  have 
that  ye  also  lovcd  you,  that  yc  also   love  one  another.      By  this  35 
'cne  another  ^^"^  "^^  vdoxv  kuow  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye  have 
love  one  to  another. 

Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him.    Lord,    whither  goest  36 
thou  .?     Jesus  answered,  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not 
follow  me  now  ;    but  thou  shalt  follow    afterwards. 
Peter  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  why  cannot  I  follow  thee  '^'j 
even  now  }     I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thee.     Jesus  38 
answereth.    Wilt   thou    lay   down    thy    life    for    me.'' 
Verily,    verily,    I  say  unto  thee,  The  cock  shall  not 
crow,  till  thou  hast  denied  me  thrice, 
\0x, believe      Let  uot  your  heart  be  troubled  :  ^ye  believe  in  God,  i  14 
believe  also  in  me.     In  my  Father's  house  are  many  2 


13.  22  ST.  JOHN.  200 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked  one  on  another,  doubting  of  whom 
he  spake. 

23  Now  there  was  leaning  on  Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  disciples, 
whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beckoned  to  him,  that  he  should  ask 
who  it  should  be  of  whom  he  spake. 

25  He  then  lying  on  Jesus'  breast  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who  is  it  ? 

26  Jesus  answered,  He  it  is,  to  whom  I  shall  give  a  sop,  when 
I  have  dipped  //.  And  when  he  had  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  ?'/  to 
Judas  Iscariot,  //le  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan  entered  into  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him,  That  thou  doest,  do  quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table  knew  for  what  intent  he  spake  this 
unto  him. 

29  For  some  q/"  them  thought,  because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that 
Jesus  had  said  unto  him.  Buy  those  things  that  we  have  need  of 
against  the  feast  ;  or,  that  he  should  give  something  to  the  poor. 

30  He  then,  having  received  the  sop,  went  immediately  out ; 
and  it  was  night. 

31^  Therefore,  when  he  was  gone  out,  Jesus  said,  Now  is  the 
Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God  is  glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him,  God  shall  also  glorify  him  in  him- 
self, and  shall  straightway  glorify  him. 

'^'^  Little  children,  yet  a  little  while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall 
seek  me  ;  and  as  I  said  unto  the  Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come  ;  so  now  I  say  to  you. 

34  A  new  commandment  I  give  unto  you.  That  ye  love  one 
another  ;  as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  also  love  one  another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  men  know  that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye 
have  love  one  to  another. 

36  •[  Simon  Peter  said  unto  him,  Lord,  whither  goest  thou  .? 
Jesus  answered  him,  Whither  I  go,  thou  canst  not  follow  me 
now  ;  but  thou  shalt  follow  me  afterwards. 

l"]  Peter  said  unto  him.  Lord,  why  cannot  I  follow  thee  now.? 
I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thy  sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him,  Wilt  thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  my  sake  .? 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee.  The  cock  shall  not  crow,  till  thou 
hast  denied  me  thrice. 

CHAPTER   XIV. 

1  Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled  ;  ye  believe  in  God,  believe 
also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Father's  house  are  many  mansions  :  if  it  were  not  sOy  I 
would  have  told  you.     I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you. 


20I  ST.  JOHN.  14.  21 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  place  ior  you,  I  will  come  again, 
and  receive  you  unto  myself ;  that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know,  and  the  way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  we  know  not  whither  thou 
goest ;  and  how  can  we  know  the  way  } 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life  : 
no  man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should  have  known  my  Father  also  : 
and  from  henceforth  ye  know  him,  and  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  shew  us  the  Father,  and  it 
sufficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with  you, 
and  yet  hast  thou  not  known  me,  Philip  ?  he  that  hath  seen  me 
hath  seen  the  Father  ;  and  how  sayest  thou  /ken,  Shew  us  the 
Father  ? 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father 
in  me  ?  the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you  I  speak  not  of  myself  : 
but  the  Father  that  dwelleth  in  me,  he  doeth  the  works. 

1 1  Believe  me  that  I  a/n  in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  : 
or  else  believe  me  for  the  very  works'  sake. 

12  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  the 
works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also  ;  and  greater  wor^s  than  these 
shall  he  do  ;  because  I    go  unto  my  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I  do, 
that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in  my  name,  I  will  do  //. 

1 5  ^  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my  commandments. 

1 6  And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you  another 
Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with  you  for  ever  ; 

1 7  £ven  the  Spirit  of  truth  ;  whom  the  world  cannot  receive, 
because  it  seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him  :  but  ye  know 
him  ;  for  he  dwelleth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  comfortless  :  I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the  world  seeth  me  no  more  ;  but  ye 
see  me  :  because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I -am  in  my  Father,  and  ye 
in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

2 1  He  that  hath  my  commandments,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it 
is  that  loveth  me  :  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of  my 
Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  manifest  myself  to  him. 


14.  21  S.  JOHN.  20I 

^mansions  ;  if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you  ;  '.  Or,  ahid- 
3  for  I  go  to  prepare  a  place  for  you.     And  if  I  go  and  ^"^'^  ''"^ 
prepare  a  place  for  you,  I  come  again,  and  will  receive 
you  unto  myself  ;  that  where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be 
4,  5  also.     ^And  whither  I  go,  ye  know  the  way.     Thomas  « Many 
saith  unto  him,  Lord,  we  know  not  whither  thou  goest  ;  a"thonties 

6  how  know  we  the  way  .?     Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am  r^^^And 
the  way,  and  the  truth,  and  the  life:  no  one  cometh  unto  y^  \how,  ^^ 

7  the  Father,   but  'by  me.      If  ye  had  known  me,    ve  ^*'diheway 

'  'J  •'  '     ^      ye  knoiv. 

would  have  known  my  Father  also  :  from  henceforth  ye  3  q^ 

8  know  him,    and   have  seen   him.      Philip  saith  unto  through 
him,  Lord,  shew  us  the  Father,  and  it  sufficeth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Have  I  been  so  long  time  with 
you,  and  dost  thou  not  know  me,  Philip }  he  that 
hath  seen  me  hath  seen  the  Father  ;  how  sayest  thou, 

10  Shew  us  the  Father  ?  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am 
in  the  Father,  and  the  Father  in  me  ?  the  words  that 
I  say  unto  you   I   speak   not  from  myself  :  but  the 

1 1  Father  abiding  in  me  doeth  his  works.  Believe  me 
that  I  am  in  the   Father,  and   the   Father  in   me  :  or 

12  else  believe  me  tor  the  very  works'  sake.  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  He  that  believeth  on  me,  the 
works  that  I  do  shall  he  do  also  ;  and  greater  works 
than  these  shall  he  do  ;  because  I  go  unto  the  Father. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name,  that  will  I 

14  do,  that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.  If  ye 
shall  ask  ^me  any  thing  in  my  name,    that  will  I  do.  *  ^^.^"y 

•^  o  J  '  ancient 

5, 16  If  ye  love  me,  ye  will  keep  my  commandments.     And  authorities 
I  will  'pray  the'  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you  another  °'"''  *"'■ 

17  ^Comforter,  that  he  may  be  with  you  for  ever,  even  the  regueTt^o/. 
Spirit  of  truth  :  whom  the  world  cannot  receive;  foreor, 

it  beholdeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth  him  :  ye  know  orf Xw/'r 

18  him  ;  for  he  abideth  with  you,  and  shall  be  in  you.     I  Gr!  Para- 

19  will  not  leave  you  'desolate  :  I  come  unto  you.     Yet  Y^' 

a  little  while,  and  the  world  beholdeth  me  no  more  ;  orphans 
but   ye   behold    me  :  because    I    live,    ^ye  shall    live  s  or,  andyt 

20  also.      In  that  day  ye  shall   know  that  I  am  in  my '^'""^^  ^'^' 

21  Father,  and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  He  that  hath 
my  commandments,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that 
loveth  me  :  and  he  that  loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of 
my  Father,   and  I   will   love  him,    and  will   manifest 

7—5 


202  S.  JOHN.  14.  21 

myself  unto  him.     Judas  (not  Iscariot)saith  unto  him,  22 
Lord,  what  is  come  to  pass  that  thou  wilt  manifest 
thyself  unto   us,    and    not   unto   the   world  ?      Jesus  23 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,   he 
will  keep  my  word  ;  and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and 
we  will  come  unto  him,   and  make  our  abode  with 
him.      He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth  not  my  words  :  24 
and  the  word  which   ye   hear   is  not   mine,  but   the 
Father's  who  sent  me. 

These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,    while  yet  25 
1  Or,  abiding  with  you.     But  the  ^Comforter,  rjen  the  Holy  26 

cf^H^id  Spi^i^j  whom  the  Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he 
Gr!  Para-  shall  tcach  you  all  things,  and  bring  to  your  remem- 
cieie.  brance  all  that  I  said  unto  you.      Peace  I   leave  with  27 

you  ;  my  peace  I  give  unto  you  :    not  as  the  world 
giveth,   give    I    unto   you.       Let   not   your  heart    be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  fearful.      Ye  heard  how  I  28 
said  to  you,  I  go  away,  and   I  come  unto  you.      If 
ye  loved  me,    ye  would  have  rejoiced,    because  I  go 
unto  the  Father  :    for  the  Father  is  greater    than  I. 
And  now  I   have  told   you   before  it  come  to  pass,  29 
that,    when  it  is   come  to   pass,  ye  may  believe.      I  30 
will  no  more  speak  much  with   you,    for  the  prince 
of  the  world  cometh  :  and  he  hath  nothing  in  me  ;  but  3 1 
that  the  world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father,  and 
as   the  Father   gave  me  commandment,     even  so   I 
do.     Arise,  let  us  go  hence. 

I  am  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husband-  i  15 
man.     Eveiy  branch   in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit,  2 
he  taketh  it  away  :    and  every  branch  that    beareth 
fruit,   he  cleanseth  it,    that  it  may   bear   more  fruit. 
Already  ye    are   clean   because    of   the   word   which  3 
I  have  spoken  unto  you.     Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  4 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit  of  itself,    except  it 
abide  in  the  vine  ;  so  neither  can  ye,  except  ye  abide 
in  me.     I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches  :  He  that  5 
abideth  in  me,  and  I  in  him,  the  same  beareth  much 
fruit  :  for  apart  from  me  ye  can  do  nothing.      If  a  man  6 
abide  not  in  me,   he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,   and  is 
withered  ;  and  they  gather  them,  and  cast  them  into 
the  fire,  and  they  are  burned.     If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  7 


14.  22  ST.  JOHN.  202 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  not  Iscariot,  Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou 
wilt  manifest  thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world  ? 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me,  he 
will  keep  my  words  :  and  my  Father  will  love  him,  and  wc  will 
come  unto  him,  and  make  our  abode  with  him, 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not  keepeth  not  my  sayings  :  and  the 
word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's  which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  being  je/  present  with 
you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  which  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the 
Father  will  send  in  my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 
bring  all  things  to  your  remembrance,  whatsoever  I  have  said 
unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my  peace  I  give  unto  you  :  not  as 
the  world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said  unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come 
again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  rejoice,  because  I  said, 
I  go  unto  the  Father  :  for  my  Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you  before  it  come  to  pass,  that,  when 
it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  might  believe. 

30  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk  much  with  you  ;  for  the  prince  of 
this  world  cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in  me. 

3 1  But  that  the  world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father  ;  and  as 
the  Father  gave  me  commandment,  even  so  I  do.  Arise,  let  us 
go  hence. 

CHAPTER   XV. 

1  I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my  Father  is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that  beareth  not  fruit  he  taketh  away  : 
and  every  branch  that  beareth  fruit,  he  purgeth  it,  that  it  may  bring 
forth  more  fruit.  [you. 

3  Now  ye  are  clean  through  the  word  which  I  have  spoken  unto 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit 
of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the  vine  ;  no  more  can  ye,  except  ye 
abide  in  me. 

5  lam  the  vine,  ye  are  the  branches.  He  that  abideth  in  me, 
and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth  forth  much  fruit  ;  for  without 
me  ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me,  he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and  is 
withered  ;  and  men  gather  them,  and  cast  ihcm  into  the  fire,  and 
they  arc  burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my  words  al:)idc  in  you,  ye  shall  ask 
what  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done  unto  you. 


203  ST.  JOHN.  15.  26 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified,  that  ye  bear  much  fruit  ;  so 
shall  ye  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  so  have  I  loved  you  :  continue 
ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my  love  ; 
even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father's  commandments,  and  abide  in  his 
love. 

1 1  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  my  joy  might 
remain  in  you,  and  that  your  joy  might  be  full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment,  That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  whatsoever  I  command  you. 

1 5  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  servants  ;  for  the  servant  knoweth 
not  what  his  lord  doeth  :  but  I  have  called  you  friends  ;  for  all 
things  that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father  I  have  made  known  unto 
you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but  I  have  chosen  you,  and  or- 
dained you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bring  forth  fruit,  and  that  your 
fruit  should  remain  ;  that  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in 
my  name,  he  may  give  it  you, 

1 7  These  things  I  command  you,  that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye  know  that  it  hated  me  before  // 
hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the  world  would  love  his  own  ;  but 
because  ve  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  have  chosen  vou  out  of  the 
world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that  I  said  unto  you.  The  servant  is 
not  greater  than  his  lord.  If  they  have  persecuted  me,  they  will 
also  persecute  you  ;  if  they  have  kept  my  saying,  they  will  keep 
yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you  for  my  name's 
sake,  because  they  know  not  him  that  sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken  unto  them,  they  had  not  had 
sin  ;  but  now  they  have  no  cloak  for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my  Father  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the  works  which  none  other 
man  did,  they  had  not  had  sin  :  but  now  have  they  both  seen  and 
hated  both  me  and  my  Father. 

25  But  this  comcth  to  pass,  that  the  word  might  be  fulfilled  that 
is  written  in  their  law.  They  hated  me  without  a  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom   I   will   send  unto 


15.  26  S.  JOHN.  203 

my  words  abide  in  you,   ask  whatsoever  ye  will,    and 

8  it  shall    be   done  unto  you.      Herein  Ms  my    Father  '  ^'^>  ""'^ 
glorified,  Hhat  ye  bear  much  fruit  ;  and  so  shall  ye  be  ^  ^^-^"^ 

9  my  disciples.      Even  as  the  Father  hath  loved  me,  I  authorities 

10  also  have  loved   you:    abide  ye  in  my  love.      If  ycZlV,Nuc/r 
keep  my  commandments,  ye  shall  abide  in  my  love  ;  -Aw'''.  "«<^ 
even  as  I  have  kept  my  Father' s  commandments,  and  Ji^ipus. 

1 1  abide  in  his  love.  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto 
you,  that  my  joy  may  be  in  you,  and  Ihaiyowv  joy  may 

12  be  fulfilled.     This  is  my  commandment,  that  ye  love 

13  one  another,  even  as  I  have  loved  you.  Greater  love 
hath  no  man  than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down  his  life  for 

14  his  friends.      Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do  the  things 

15  which   I  command  you.      No  longer  do  I   call  you 
^servants  ;  for  the  ^servant  knoweth  not  what  his  lord  ^  Gr.  hond- 
doeth  :  but  I  have  called  you  friends  ;  for  all  things  ''''^"'''^'' 
that  I  heard  from,  my  Father  I  have  made  known  unto  servant. 

16  you.  Ye  did  not  choose  me,  but  I  chose  you,  and 
appointed  you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bear  fruit,  and 
that  your  fruit  should  abide  :  that  whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  of  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I   command  you,  that  ye  may  love  one 

1 8  another.      If  the  world  hateth  you,  ^ye  know  that  it  ^  Or, 

19  hath  hated  me  before  it  hated  yon.      If  ye  were  of  the  ^'"^•^^ 
world,  the  world  would   love  its  own  :    but  because 

ye  are  not  of  the   world,    but   I    chose   you    out   of 

20  the  world,  therefore  the  world  hateth  you.  Remem- 
ber the  word  that  I  said  unto  you,  A  ^servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  lord.  If  they  persecuted  me,  they 
will  also  persecute  you  ;  if  they  kept  my  word,    they 

21  will  keep  yours  also.  But  all  these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you  for  my  name's  sake,  because  they  know  not 

22  him  that  sent  me.  If  I  had  not  come  and  spoken 
unto  them,  they  had  not  had  sin  :  but  now  they  have 

23  no  excuse  for  their  sin.      He  that  hateth  me  hateth  my 

24  Father  also.  If  I  had  not  done  among  them  the 
works  which  none  other  did,  they  had  not  had  sin  : 
but  now  have  they  both  seen  and  hated  both  me  and  ^ 

25  my  Father.      But  this  cometh  to  pass,    that    the   word  Advocate 
may  be  fulfilled   that  is  written   in    their   law.  They  ^>  tpip*r 

26  hated  me  without  a  cause.      P>ut  when  the  "Comforter  is  cute.^  "' 

7-6 


204  S.  JOHN.  15.  26 

come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even 
^P\\^S-'^^    the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  ^proceedeth  from  the  Father, 

forth  froftt     ,  ,111  •  r  91  • 

•^  Ox  and     he  shall  bear  witness  of  me:   ''and  ye  also  bear  wit-  2"^ 
bear  ye  also  ncss,  bccause  yc  have  been  with  me  from  the  beginning. 
witness  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should  i  16 

not  be  made  to  stumble.      They  shall  put  you  out  of  2 
the  synagogues  :  yea,  the  hourcometh,  that  whosoever 
killeth  you  shall   think  that  he  offereth  service  unto 
God.     And  these  things  will  they  do,   because  they  3 
have    not   known    the    Father,    nor   me.      But   these  4 
things  have. I  spoken   unto  you,  that  M'hen  their  hour 
is  come,  ye  may  remember  them,  how  that  I  told  you. 
And   these    things   I    said    not   unto    you    from    the 
beginning,  because  I  was  with  you.      But  now  I  go  5 
unto  him  that  sent  me  ;  and  none  of  you  asketh  me. 
Whither   goest   thou .?     But   because  I    have  spoken  6 
these  things  unto  you,    sorrow  hath  filled  your  heart. 
Nevertheless  I  tell  you   the  truth  ;  .It  is  expedient  for  7 
you    that    I    go   away  :   for    if    I    go   not  away,    the 
'  Or,  ^Comforter  will  not  come  unto  you  ;  but  if  I   go,  I 

Orjieiper  will  scud  him  unto  you.      And  he,  when  he   is   come,  8 
S^"^'^^'*'    ^^'^^  convict  the  world    in     respect    of    sin,    and    of 
righteousness,  and  of  judgement  :  of  sin,  because  they  9 
believe  not  on  me  ;  of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to  10 
the  Father,  and  ye  behold  me  no  more  ;  of  judgement,  11 
because  the  prince  of  this  world   hath  been  judged. 
I  have  yet   many  things    to    say   unto   you,    but  ye  12 
cannot  bear  them  now.      Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  13 
of  truth,  is  come,  he  shall  guide  you  into  all  the  truth  : 
for  he  shall  not  speak  from  himself  ;  but  what  things 
soever   he   shall    hear,  these  shall    he  speak  :    and  he 
shall  declare  unto  you  the  things  that  are   to  come. 
He  shall  glorify  me  :  for  he  shall  take  of  mine,   and  14 
shall  declare  it  unto  you.     All  things  whatsoever  the  1 5 
Father  hath  are  mine  :  therefore  said  I,  that  he  taketh 
of  mine,  and  shall  declare  //  unto  you.     A  little  while,  16 
and  ye  behold  me  no  more  ;  and  again  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me.      Sovie  of  his  disciples  therefore  17 
said  one  to  another.  What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto 
us,  A  little  while,  and  ye  behold  me  not ;  and  again  a 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  ;  and,  Because  I  go  to 


15-  -6  ST.  JOHN. 


204 


you  from   the  Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceedeth 
from  the  Father,  he  shall  testify  of  me  : 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  witness,  because  ye  have  been  with 
me  from  the  beginning. 

CHAPTER   XVI. 

1  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  ye  should  not  be 
offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the  svnagogues  :  yea,  the  time 
Cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you  will  think  that  he  doeth  God 
service. 

3  And  these  things  will  they  do  unto  you,  because  they  have 
not  known  the  Father,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told  you,  that  when  the  time  shall 
come,  ye  may  remember  that  I  told  vou  of  them.  And  these 
thmgs  I  said  not  unto  you  at  the  beginning,  because  I  was  with  you 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him  that  sent  me  ;  and  none  of 
you  asketh  me.  Whither  goest  thou  .?  [filled  your  heart 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these  things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath 

7  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the  truth  ;  It  is  expedient  for  you  that 
1  go  away  :  for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come 
unto  you  ;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  reprove  the  world  of  sin,  and 
of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment  : 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me  ; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to  my  Father,  and  ve  see 
me  no  more  ; 

11  Of  judgment,  because  the  prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear 
them  now. 

13  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit  of  truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide 
you  into  all  truth  :  for  he  shall  not  speak  of  himself ;  but  whatso- 
ever he  shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak  :  and  he  will  shew  you 
things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me  :  for  he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall 
shew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Father  hath  are  mine:  therefore  said  I, 
that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and  shall  shew  it  unto  you. 

16  A  litde  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me  :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  because  I  go  to  the  Father. 

17  Then  said  so7ne  of  his  disciples  among  themselves.  What  is 
this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me  : 
and  again,  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  :  and,  Because  I  iro 
to  the  Father  }  ^ 


205  ST.  JOHN.  16.  33 

1 8  They  said  therefore,  What  is  this  that  he  saith,  A  Httle  while  ? 
we  cannot  tell  what  he  saith. 

19  Now  Jesus  knew  ihat  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
said  unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves  of  that  I  said,  A 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me  :  and  again,  a  little  while,  and 
ye  shall  see  me  ? 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  That  ye  shall  weep  and  la- 
ment, but  the  world  shall  rejoice  ;  and  ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but 
your  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy. 

2 1  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her 
hour  is  come  :  but  as  soon  as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she 
remembereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into 
the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have  sorrow  :  but  I  will  see  you 
again,  and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  man  taketh 
from  you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask  me  nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you.  Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  he 
will  give  i/  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in  my  name  :  ask,  and  ye 
shall  receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  proverbs  :  but  the 
time  cometh,  when  I  shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in  proverbs, 
but  I  shall  shew  you  plainly  of  the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name  :  and  I  say  not  unto 
you,  that  I  will  pray  the  Father  for  you  : 

27  For  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved 
me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came  out  from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Father,  and  am  come  into  the  world  : 
again,  I  leave  the  world,  and  go  to  the  Father. 

29  His  disciples  said  unto  him,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly, 
and  speakest  no  proverb. 

30  Now  are  we  sure  that  thou  knowest  all  things,  and  needest 
not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee  :  by  this  we  believe  that  thou 
camest  forth  from  God. 

31  Jesus  answered  them.  Do  ye  now  believe.? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh,  yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall 
be  scattered,  every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone  : 
and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Father  is  with  me. 

$^  These  things  I  have  spoken  unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might 
have  peace.  In  the  world  ye  shall  have  tribulation  :  but  be  of 
good  cheer  ;  I  have  overcome  the  world. 


16.  33  S.  JOHN.  205 

18  the  Father?  They  said,  therefore,  What  is  this  that 
he  saith,  A  httle  while  ?     We  know  not  what  he  saith. 

19  Jesus  perceived  that  they  were  desirous  to  ask  him, 
and  he  said  unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire  among  your- 
selves concerning  this,  that  I  said,  A  little  while,  and 
ye  behold  me  not,  and  agam   a  little  while,  and  ye 

20  shall  see  me  ?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye 
shall  weep  and  lament,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice  : 
ye  shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be  turned 

21  into  joy.  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail  hath 
sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come  :  but  when  she 
is  delivered  of  the  child,  she  remembereth  no  more 
the  anguish,  for  the  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into  the 

22  world.  And  ye  therefore  now  have  sorrow  :  but  I 
will  see  you  again,  and  your  heart  shall   rejoice,  and 

23  your  joy  no  one  taketh  away  from  you.      And  in  that 

day  ye  shall  ^ask  me  nothing.   Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  1  Or.  ask  me 
you,  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  of  the  Father,  he  will  «'"7«^'J^'<'» 

24  give  it  you  in  my  name.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked 
nothing  in  my  name  :  ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that 
your  joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you  in  '^proverbs  :  ^or, 
the  hour  cometh,  when   I   shall  no  more  speak  unto  ^"■^"■^^" 
you    in  ^proverbs,    but  shall   tell   yOu   plainly  of   the 

26  Father.      In  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name  :  and  I 

say  not  unto  you,    that  I  will  ^pray  the  Father  for  ^  Gr.  n:ake 
?7  you  ;  for  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye '^*^""' 

have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came  forth 
58  from  the  Father.      I  came  out  from  the  Father,  and 

am  come  into  the  world  :  again,  I  leave  the  world, 
8 9  and  go  unto  the  Father.      His  disciples  say,  Lo,  now 

speakest    thou    plainly,    and    speakest    no    ''proverb.  "O"', 

XT  1  111  111-  J  piirabU 

30  Now  know  we  that  thou  knowest  all  thmgs,  and 
needest  not  that  any  man  should  ask  thee  :  by  this 

3 1  we  believe  that  thou  camest  forth  from  God.     Jesus 

32  answered  them.  Do  ye  now  believe  .?  Behold,  the  hour 
cometh,  yea,  is  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scattered, 
every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone  :  and 
yd    I  am  not  alone,    because    the    Father    is   with 

33  me.  These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  that  in 
me  ye  may    have    peace,       In   the   world  yc   have 


2o6  S.  JOHN.  16.  33 

tribulation  :  but  be  of  good   cheer  ;  I   have  overcome 
the  world. 

These  things  spake  Jesus  ;  and   lifting  up   his  eyes  i  17 
to  heaven,  he  said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come  ;  glorify 
thy  Son,  that  the  Son  may  glorify  thee  ;  even  as  thou  2 
gavest  him  authority  over  all   flesh,    that  whatsoever 
thou   hast  given  him,  to  them  he  should  give  eternal 
life.     And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  should  know  3 
thee  the  only  true  God,  and  him  whom  thou   didst 
send,  even  Jesus  Christ.      I  glorified  thee  on  the  earth,  4 
U-f^  'i<  having  accomplished  the  work  which  thou  hast  given 

me  to  do.     And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  5 
thine  own  self  with  the  glory  which   I   had  with  thee 
before  the  world  was.      I   manifested  thy  name  unto  6 
the  men  whom  thou  gavest  me  out  of  the  world  :  thine 
they  were,  and   thou  gavest  them   to   me  ;  and  they 
have  kept  thy  word.      Now  they  know  that  all  things  7 
whatsoever  thou  hast  given  me  are  from  thee  :  for  the  8 
words  which  thou  gavest  me  I  have  given  unto  them  ; 
and  they  received  //wr/i,  and  knew  of  a  truth  that  1 
came  forth  from  thee,   and  they  believed  that  thou 

» Gr.  wake  didst  scnd  me.      I   ^pray  for  them  :  I   ^pray  not  for  9 
the  world,  but  for  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me  ; 
for  they  are  thine  :  and  all  things  that  are  mine  are  10 
thine,  and  thine  are  mine  :  and  I  am  glorified  in  them. 
And  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  and  these  are  in  the  1 1 
world,  and  I  come  to  thee.      Holy  Father,  keep  them 
in  thy  name  which  thou   hast  given  me,    that  they 
may  be  one,    even  as  we  are.       While    I  was  with  12 
them,    I   kept  them   in  thy  name  which   thou    hast 
given  me  :  and  I  guarded  them,  and  not  one  of  them 
perished,  but  the  son  of  perdition  ;  that  the  scripture 
might  be  fulfilled.      But  now  I  come  to  thee  ;  and  13 
these  things  I  speak  in  the  world,  that  they  may  have 
my  joy  fulfilled   in   themselves.      I   have  given  them  14 
thy  word  ;    and  the  world  hated  them,  because  they 
are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

«Gr.<,«/^/  I  ^pray  not  that  thou  shouldest  take  them  'from  the  15 
Or.  evi/     -^vorld,  but  that  thou  shouldest  keep  them  "from  ^the 

4Q  evil  one.     They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  16 

secraie  "    not  of  the  woild,     ^Sanctify  them  in  the  truth  ;  thy  17 


17.  I  ST.  JOHN.  206 

CHAPTER   XVII. 

1  These  words  spake  Jesus,  and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to  heaven, 
and  said,  Father,  the  hour  is  come  ;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy  Son 
also  may  glorify  thee  : 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  power  over  all  flesh,  that  he  should 
give  eternal  life  to  as  many  as  thou  hast  given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom  thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the  earth  :  I  have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Father,  glorify  thou  me  with  thine  own  self  with 
the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee  before  the  world  was. 

6  I  have  manifested  thy  name  unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  the  world  :  thine  they  were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me  ; 
and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 

7  Now  they  have  known  that  all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 
given  me  are  of  thee, 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them  the  words  which  thou  gavest 
me  ;  and  they  have  received  them,  and  have  known  surely  that  I 
came  out  from  thee,  and  they  have  believed  that  thou  didst  send  me, 

9  I  pray  for  them  :  I  pray  not  for  the  world,  but  for  them 
which  thou  hast  given  me  ;  for  they  are  thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and  thine  are  mine  ;  and  I  am 
glorified  in  them. 

1 1  And  now  I  am  no  more  in  the  world,  but  these  are  in  the 
world,  and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy  Father,  keep  through  thine 
own  name  those  whom  thou  hast  given  me,  that  they  may  be  one, 
as  we  are. 

1 2  While  I  was  with  them  in  the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name  :  those  that  thou  gavest  me  I  have  kept,  and  none  of  them 
is  lost,  but  the  son  of  perdition  ;  that  the  Scripture  might  be  ful- 
filled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee  ;  and  these  things  I  speak  in  the 
world,  that  they  might  have  my  joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  word  ;  and  the  world  hath  hated  them, 
because  they  are  not  of  the  world,    even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

1 5  I  pray  not  that  thou  shouldest  take  them  out  of  the  world, 
but  that  thou  shouldest  keep  them  from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

1 7  Sanctify  them  through  thy  truth  :  thy  word  is  truth. 


207  ST.  JOHN.  18.  8 

1 8  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the  world,  even  so  have  I  also 
sent  them  into  the  world.  ^ 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify  myself,  that  they  also  might 
be  sanctified  through  the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these  alone,  but  for  them  also  which  shall 
believe  on  me  through  their  word  ; 

2 1  That  they  all  may  be  one  ;  as  thou,  Father,  ari  in  me,  and 
I  in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be  one  in  us  :  that  the  world  may 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou  gavest  me  I  have  given  them  ;  that 
they  may  be  one,  even  as  we  are  one  : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me,  that  they  may  be  made  perfect 
in  one  ;  and  that  the  world  may  know  that  thou  hast  sent  me, 
and  hast  loved  them,  as  thou  hast  loved  me. 

24  Father,  I  will  that  they  also,  whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be 
with  me  where  I  am  ;  that  they  may  behold  my  glory,  which  thou 
hast  given  me  :  for  thou  lovedst  me  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  the  world  hath  not  known  thee  :  but  I 
have  known  thee,  and  these  have  known  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto  them  thy  name,  and  will  declare 
a ;  that  the  love  wherewith  thou  hast  loved  me  may  be  in  them, 
and  I  in  them. 

CHAPTER   XVIII. 

1  When  Jesus  had  spoken  these  words,  he  went  forth  with  his 
disciples  over  the  brook  Cedron,  where  was  a  garden,  into  the 
which  he  entered,  and  his  disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him,  knew  the  place  :  for 
Jesus  ofttimes  resorted  thither  with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received  a  band  of  men  and  officers  from 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees,  cometh  thither  with  lanterns  and 
torches  and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  things  that  should  come  upon 
him,  went  forth,  and  said  unto  them,  Whom  seek  ye  .^ 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto 
them,  I  am  he.  And  Judas  also,  which  betrayed  him,  stood  with 
them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said  unto  them,  I  am  he,  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again,  Whom  seek  ye  }  And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told  you  that  I  am  he:  if  therefore  ye 
seek  me,  let  these  go  their  way  : 


18.  8  S.  JOHN;  207 

18  word   is  truth.        As    thou    didst    send  me  into  the 

19  world,  even  so  sent  I  them  into  the  world.     And  for 

their  sakes  I  ^sanctify  myself,    that    they    themselves  '  O"",  ^^«J^- 

20  also  may  be  sanctified   in   truth.      Neither  for  these  '^'^''^^ 
only  do  I  "pray,  but  for  them  also  that  believe  on  me  ^  Gr.  make 

2\  through  their  word  ;  that  they  may  all   be   one  ;  even  ^^^""'• 
as  thou.  Father,  art  in   me,  and   I   in   thee,  that  they 
also  may  be  in  us  :  that  the  world   may  believe  that 

22  thou  didst  send  me.  And  the  glory  which  thou  hast 
given  me  I  have  given  unto  them  ;  that  they  may  be 

23  one,  even  as  we  ai'e  one  ;  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  perfected  into  one  ;  that  the  world 
may  know  that  thou  didst  send  me,  and  lovedst  them, 

24  even  as  thou  lovedst  me.      Father,  ^that  which  thou  ^  Many  /^^c/j 
hast  given  me,    I  will   that,  where  I   am,    they  also  SuthoHties   -^  ^ 
may  be  with  me  ;  that  they  may  behold   my  glory,  ^^^^  ^^^^"^ 
which  thou  hast  given  me  :     for  thou    lovedst    me  ^  ^°^' 

25  before  the  foundation  of  the  world.  O  righteous 
Father,  the  world   knew  thee  not,  but  I  knew  thee  ; 

26  and  these  knew  that  thou  didst  send  me  ;  and  I 
made  known  unto  them  thy  name,  and  will  make  it 
known  ;  that  the  love  wherewith  thou  lovedst  me  may 
be  in  them,  and  I  in  them. 

18  I       When   Jesus   had   spoken   these    words,    he    went 

forth   with    his    disciples   over   the    ''brook    ^Kidron,  J^^r,  ravine 
where   was   a   garden,    into   the   which    he    entered,  tJrrlntl  ''^~ 

2  himself  and  his  disciples.      Now    Judas  also,    \\\)\q\\.''Ox,o/ the 
betrayed  him,   knew  the  place  :    for  Jesus  oft-times  '-'^'^'^'^^ 

3  resorted    thither    with    his    disciples.       Judas    then, 

having   received    the   ''band  of  soldiers,    and    officers  ^  O""'  ^o^^o^^ 
from   the   chief   priests   and    the    Pharisees,    cometh 
thither  with    lanterns    and     torches    and    weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all  the  things  that  were 
coming  upon  him,  went  forth,  and  saith  unto  them, 

5  Whom  seek  ye .?  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of 
Nazareth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  I  am  he.  And 
Judas  also,  which   betrayed  him,    was  standing  with 

6  them.      When   therefore  he  said  unto  them,  I  am  he, 

7  they  went  backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground.  Again 
therefore  he  asked  them,  Whom  seek  ye  .?     And  they 

8  said,  Jesus  of  Nazareth.     Jesus  answered,  I  told  you 


io8 


S.  JOHN. 


18.  8 


let  these  go 


1  Gr.  l'i?ttd- 
servant. 


2  Or,  cohort 

3  Or, 

military 
tribune 
Gr.  chili- 
arch. 


<  Gr.  bond- 
servants. 

*  Gr.  a  fire 
o/  charcoal. 


*  Gr.  syna- 
gogue. 


'Or,  with  a      l 
rod  ^^ 


that  I   am  he  :  if  therefore  ye  seek  me, 
their  way  :  that  the  word  might  be  fulfilled    which  9 
he  spake,  Of  those  whom  thou   hast  given   me  I   lost 
not  one.     Simon  Peter  therefore   having  a  sword  drew  10 
it,  and  struck  the  high   priest's  ^servant,  and  cut  off 
his  right  ear.   '  Now  the  ^serv-ant's  name  was  Malchus. 
Jesus  therefore  said  unto   Peter,    Put  up  the    sword 
into  the  sheath  :  the  cup  which  the  Father  hath  given 
me,  shall  I  not  drink  it  ? 

So  the  ^band  and  the  ^chief  captain,  and  the  offi- 
cers of  the  Jews,  seized  Jesus  and  bound  him,  and 
led  him  to  Annas  first ;  for  he  was  father  in  law  to 
Caiaphas,  which  was  high  priest  that  year.  Now 
Caiaphas  was  he  which  gave  counsel  to  the  Jews, 
that  it  was  expedient  that  one  man  should  die  for  the 
people. 

And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  so  did  another 
disciple.  Now  that  disciple  was  known  unto  the  high 
priest,  and  entered  in  with  Jesus  into  the  court  of  the 
high  priest  ;  but  Peter  was  standing  at  the  door  with- 
out. So  the  other  disciple,  which  was  known  unto 
the  high  priest,  went  out  and  spake  unto  her  that 
kept  the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter.  The  maid 
therefore  that  kept  the  door  saith  unto  Peter,  Art  thou 
also  one  of  this  man's  disciples  1  He  saith,  I  am  not. 
Now  the  ^servants  and  the  officers  were  standing  there, 
having  made  ^a  fire  of  coals  ;  for  it  was  cold  ;  and 
they  were  warming  themselves  :  and  Peter  also  was 
with  them,  standing  and  warming  himself. 

The  high  priest  therefore  asked  Jesus  of  his  dis- 
ciples, and  of  his  teaching.  Jesus  answered  him,  I 
have  spoken  openly  to  the  world  ;  I  ever  taught  in 
^synagogues,  and  in  the  temple,  where  all  the  Jews 
come  together  ;  and  in  secret  spake  I  nothing.  Why 
askest  thou  me  '^.  ask  them  that  have  heard  vie.,  what 
I  spake  unto  them  :  behold,  these  know  the  things 
which  I  said.  And  when  he  had  said  this,  one 
the  officers  standing  by  struck  Jesus  'with  his 
hand,  saying,  Answerest  thou  the  high  priest  so .? 
Jesus  answered  him,  If  I  have  spoken  evil,  bear  23 
witness  of  the  evil  :  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me  ? 


II 


12 
13 

14 


15 


16 


17 


19 

20 


21 


22 


18.  9  ST.  JOHN.  208 

9  That  the  saying  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  Of  them 
which  thou  gavest  me  have  I  lost  none. 

10  Then  Simon  Peter  having  a  sword  drew  it,  and  smote  the 
high  priest's  servant,  and  cut  off  his  right  ear.  The  servant's 
name  was  Malchus, 

1 1  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter,  Put  up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath  : 
the  cup  which  my  Father  hath  given  me,  shall  I  not  drink  it  ? 

1 2  Then  the  band  and  the  captain  and  officers  of  the  Jews  took 
Jesus,  and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  Annas  first  ;  for  he  was  father  in  lav, 
to  Caiaphas,  which  was  the  high  priest  that  same  year. 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he,  which  gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that 
it  was  expedient  that  one  man  should  die  for  the  people. 

15^  And  Simon  Peter  followed  Jesus,  and  so  did  another  disci- 
ple :  that  disciple  was  known  unto  the  high  priest,  and  went  in 
with  Jesus  into  the  palace  of  the  high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door  without.  Then  went  out  that 
other  disciple,  which  was  known  unto  the  high  priest,  and  spake 
unto  her  that  kept  the  door,  and  brought  in  Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that  kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art 
not  thou  also  o?ie  of  this  man's  disciples  ?     He  saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  officers  stood  there,  who  had  made  a 
fire  of  coals,  for  it  was  cold  ;  and  they  warmed  themselves  :  and 
Peter  stood  with  them,  and  warmed  himself. 

19  ^  The  high  priest  then  asked  Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of 
his  doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake  openly  to  the  world  ;  I  ever 
taught  in  the  synagogue,  and  in  the  temple,  whither  the  Jews 
always  resort  ;  and  in  secret  have  I  said  nothing, 

2 1  Why  askest  thou  me  ?  ask  them  which  heard  me,  what  I 
have  said  unto  them  :  behold,  they  know  what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  one  of  the  officers  which 
stood  by  struck  Jesus  with  the  palm  of  his  hand,  saying,  Answerest 
thou  the  high  priest  so } 

2^  Jesus  answered  him.  If  I  have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of 
the  evil  :  but  if  well,  why  smitest  thou  me  ? 


209  ST.  JOHN.  18.  39 

24  Now  Annas  had  sent  him  bound  unto  Caiaphas  the  high  priest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and  warmed  himself.  They  said 
therefore  unto  him,  Art  not  thou  also  one  of  his  disciples .?  He 
denied  //,  and  said,  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high  priest,  being  Ids  kinsman 
whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith,  Did  not  I  see  thee  in  the  garden 
with  him  } 

27  Peter  then  denied  again  ;  and  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  ^  Then  led  they  Jesus  from  Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of  judg- 
ment :  and  it  was  early  ;  and  they  themselves  went  not  into  the 
judgment  hall,  lest  they  should  be  defiled  ;  but  that  they  might 
eat  the  passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto  them,  and  said,  What  accusation 
bring  ye  against  this  man  } 

30  They  answered  and  said  unto  him.  If  he  wxre  not  a 
malefactor,  we  would  not  have  delivered  him  up  unto  thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them.  Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him 
according  to  your  law.  The  Jews  therefore  said  unto  him,  It  is 
not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death  : 

'^2  That  the  saying  of  Jesus  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake, 
signifying  what  death  he  should  die. 

'^^  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the  judgment  hall  again,  and  called 
Jesus,  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews .? 

34  Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest  thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did 
others  tell  it  thee  of  me  } 

35  Pilate  answered.  Am  I  a  Jew  .^  Thine  own  nation  and  the 
chief  priests  have  delivered  thee  unto  me  :  what  hast  thou  done  } 

'^d  Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this  world  :  if  my 
kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then  would  my  servants  fight,  that  I 
should  not  be  delivered  to  the  Jews  :  but  now  is  my  kingdom  not 
from  hence. 

'^']  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  a  king  then  }  Jesus 
answered.  Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king.  To  this  end  was  I  born, 
and  for  this  cause  came  I  into  the  world,  that  I  should  bear  witness 
unto  the  truth.      Every  one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth  my  voice. 

38  Pilate  saith  unto  him.  What  is  truth }  And  when  he  had 
said  this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I 
find  in  him  no  fault  at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that  I  should  release  unto  you  one  at 


18.  39  S.  JOHN.  209 

24  Annas  therefore  sent  him  bound  unto  Caiaphas  the 
high  priest. 

25  Now  Simon  Peter  was  standing  and  warming  him- 
self. They  said  therefore  unto  him,  Art  thou  also  07ic 
of  his  disciples .?     He  denied,    and  said,    I    am  not. 

26  One  of  the  ^servants   of  the  high  priest,  being  a  kins-  ^  Gr.  hond- 
man  of  him  whose  ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith,  Did  not  I  ^^'^'"'^^*^- 

27  see  thee  in  the  garden  wdth  him  .?  Peter  therefore 
denied  again  ;  and  straightway  the  cock  crew. 

28  They  lead  Jesus  therefore  from  Caiaphas  into  the 
^palace  :  and  it  was  early  ;  and  they  themselves  entered  '  pr,  Prato- 
not  into  the  ^palace,  that  they  might  not  be  defiled,  *''"'"* 

29  but  might  eat  the  passover.  Pilate  therefore  went 
out  unto  them,  and  saith,  What  accusation  bring  ye 

30  against  this  man  ?  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  If  this  man  were  not  an  evil-doer,  we  should  not 

31  have  delivered  him  up  unto  thee.  Pilate  therefore 
said  unto  them,  Take  him  yourselves,  and  judge  him 
according  to  your  law.      The  Jews  said  unto  him,  It 

32  is  not  lawful  for  us  to  put  any  man  to  death  :  that  the 
word  of  Jesus  might  be  fulfilled,  which  he  spake,  signi-  ' 
fying  by  what  manner  of  death  he  should  die. 

'7^'},  Pilate  therefore  entered  again  into  the  ^palace,  and 
called  Jesus,  and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  the  King  of 

34  the  Jews  .?    Jesus  answered,  Sayest  thou  this  of  thyself, 

35  or  did  others  tell  it  thee  concerning  me .?  Pilate  an- 
swered, Am  I  a  Jew  ?  Thine  own  nation  and  the 
chief  priests  delivered  thee  unto  me  :  what  hast  thou 

36  done .?  Jesus  answered,  My  kingdom  is  not  of  this 
world  :  if  my  kingdom  were  of  this  world,  then  would 
my  ^servants  fight,  that  I  should  not  be  delivered  to  '  <^''' 

the  Jews  :  but  now  is  my  kingdom  not  from  hence.  LsTn  ver.  j, 
2,^  Pilate  therefore  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  a  king  then  ?  '^'  ^^'"• 
Jesus  answered,  ''Thou  sayest  that  I  am  a  king.     To  *  Or,  Thou 
this  end  have  I  been  born,  and  to  this  end  am  I  come  TeaTJse/ 
into  the  w^orld,  that  I  should  bear  witness  unto  the  '*'" « ^'«^- 
truth.       Every  one   that  is  of  the  truth   heareth   my 

38  voice.     Pilate  saith  unto  him.  What  is  truth  ? 

And  w^hen  he  had  said  this,  he  w^ent  out  again  unto 
the  Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  find  no  crime  in  him. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that  I  should  release  unto  you 


2IO 


S.  JOHN. 


18.  39 


rods 


one  at  the  passover  :  will   ye  therefore   that   I   release 
unto  you   the   King  of  the   Jews  ?     They   cried   out  40 
therefore  again,  saying,  Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas. 
Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged  him,   i  19 
And  the  soldiers  plaited  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  2 
on  his  head,  and  arrayed   him   in  a  purple  garment  ; 
and  they  came  unto  him,  and  said,  Hail,  King  of  the  3 
Or.  with    Jews  !  and  they  struck  him  ^vith  their  hands.      And  4 
Pilate  went  out  again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Behold,  I 
bring  him  out  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find 
no  crime  in  him.     Jesus  therefore  came  out,  wearing  5 
the  crown  of  thorns  and   the   purple  garment.      And 
Pilate  saith   unto  them.    Behold   the    man  !       When  6 
therefore  the  chief  priests  and   the  officers  saw  him, 
they    cried     out,    saying.    Crucify     him^   crucify   him. 
Pilate  saith    unto  them,   Take  him    yourselves,    and 
cruelty  him  :  for  I  find  no  crime  in  him.      The  Jews  7 
answered   him,    We   have  a   law,  and   by  that  law  he 
ought  to  die,    because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of 
God.      When   Pilate  therefore  heard    this  saying,   he  8 
was  the  more  afraid  ;  and  he  entered  into  the  ^palace  9 
again,  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou  .?     But 
Jesus  gave   him    no    answer.       Pilate  therefore  saith  10 
unto  him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto  me  ,?  knowest  thou 
not   that    I    have   ^power  to    release  thee,    and    have 
^power  to  crucify  thee  t     Jesus  answered   him.  Thou  1 1 
wouldest  have  no  ^power  against  me,  except  it  were 
given  thee  from  above  :  therefore  he  that  delivered 
me  unto  thee  hath  greater   sin.      Upon   this    Pilate  12 
sought  to  release  him  :  but  the  Jews  cried  out,  saying, 
If  thou  release  this  man,  thou  art  not  Caesar' s  friend  : 
\ihc%^r    ^^'^0'  o^^  ^^^^  maketh  himself  a  king  ^speaketh  against 

Caesar.     When  Pilate  therefore  heard  these  words,  he  13 
brought  Jesus  out,  and  sat  down   on   the  judgement- 
seat  at  a  place  called  The  Pavement,  but  in  Hebrew, 
Gabbatha.      Now  it  was  the  Preparation  of  the  pass-  14 
over  :  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour.     And  he  saith  unto 
the  Jews,  Behold,  your  King!     They  therefore  cried  15 
out,    Away  with  him,    away  with  hi?}i,   crucify    him. 
Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Shall  I  crucify  your  King? 


2  Gr.  Pm- 
torium. 


»0r, 

authority 


18.  39  ST.  JOHN.  210 

the  passover  :  will  ye  therefore  that  I  release  unto  you  the  King  of 
the  Jews  ? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again,  saying,  Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas. 
Now  Barabbas  was  a  robber, 

CHAPTER   XIX. 

1  Then  Pilate  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged  /im. 

2  x\nd  the  soldiers  platted  a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put  //  on  his 
head,  and  they  put  on  him  a  purple  robe, 

3  And  said,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  !  and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again,  and  saith  unto  them,  Be- 
hold, I  bring  him  forth  to  you,  that  ye  may  know  that  I  find  no 
fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the 
purple  robe.      And  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Behold  the  man  ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  therefore  and  officers  saw  him,  they 
cried  out,  saying,  Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them.  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify  him  :  for  I  find  no  fault  in  him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him,  We  have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he 
ought  to  die,  because  he  made  himself  the  Son  of  God. 

8  ^  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying,  he  was  the  more 
afraid  ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the  judgment  hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus, 
Wlience  art  thou  .''     But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto  me.? 
knowest  thou  not  that  I  have  power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have 
power  to  release  thee  .'* 

11  Jesus  answered.  Thou  couldest  have  no  power  at  tz// against 
me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from  above  :  therefore  he  that  de- 
livered me  unto  thee  hath  the  greater  sin. 

1 2  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate  sought  to  release  him  :  but  the 
Jews  cried  out,  saying,  If  thou  let  this  mango,  thou  art  not  Cesar's 
friend  :  whosoever  maketh  himself  a  king  speakcth  against  Cesar. 

13  ^  When  Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus 
forth,  and  sat  down  in  the  judgment  seat  in  a  place  that  is  called 
the  Pavement,  but  in  the  Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  the  preparation  of  the  passover,  and  about  the 
sixth  hour  :  and  he  saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold  your  King  ! 

15  But  they  cried  out.  Away  with  tiim,  away  with  him,  crucify 
him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them.  Shall  I  crucify  your  King  t  The 
chief  priests  answered,  We  have  no  king  but  Cesar. 


211  ST.  JOHN.  19.  30 

16  Then  delivered  he  him  therefore  unto  them  to  be  crucified. 
And  they  took  Jesus,  and  led  hi?n  away. 

17  And  he  bearing  his  cross  went  forth  into  a  place  called  the 
place  of  a  skull,  which  is  called  in  the  Hebrew  Golgotha  : 

18  Where  they  crucified  him,  and  two  others  with  him,  on 
either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst. 

19  •[  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title,  and  put  z'/ on  the  cross.  And  the 
writing  was,  JESUS  OF  NAZARETH  THE  KING  OF  THE 
JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many  of  the  Jews  ;  for  the  place  where 
Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  city  :  and  it  was  written  in 
Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not, 
The  King  of  the  Jews  ;  but  that  he  said,  I  am  King  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered,  What  I  have  written  I  have  written. 

23  ^  Then  the  soldiers,  when  they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his 
garments,  and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part ;  and  also 
his  coat  :  now  the  coat  was  without  seam,  woven  from  the  top 
throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore  among  themselves,  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be  :  that  the  Scripture  might  be 
fulfilled,  which  saith,  They  parted  my  raiment  among  them,  and 
for  my  vesture  they  did  cast  lots.  These  things  therefore  the 
soldiers  did. 

25  ^  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his 
mother's  sister,  Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas,  and  Mary  Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his  mother,  and  the  disciple  stand- 
ing by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto  his  mother.  Woman,  behold 
thy  son  ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple.  Behold  thy  mother  !  And 
from  that  hour  that  disciple  took  her  unto  his  own  home. 

28  ^  After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that  all  things  were  now  accom- 
plished, that  the  Scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel  full  of  vinegar  :  and  they  filled  a 
sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  upon  hyssop,  and  put  it  to  his 
mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had  received  the  vinegar,  he  said.  It  is 
finished  :  and  he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 


19.  3o  S.  JOHN.  211 

The  chief  priests  answered,    We  have  no  king    but 

1 6  Caesar.     Then  therefore  he  deHvered  him  unto  them 
to  be  crucified. 

17  They  took  Jesus  therefore  :  and  he  went  out,  bearing 
the  cross  for  himself,  unto  the  place  called  The  place 

18  of  a  skull,  which  is  called  in  Hebrew  Golgotha  :  where 

they  crucified  him,  and  with  him  two  others,  on  either  ^yiAnnJ  L 

19  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the  midst.     And  Pilate  wrote  a  ' 
title  also,  and  put  it  on  the  cross.     And  there  was 
written,   jesus  of  nazareth,  the  king  of  the  jews. 

20  This   title   therefore   read   many   of   the    Jews  :    ^for  '  Or,/orthe 
the  place  where  Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to  the  ^ciYywhire 
city  :  and  it  was  written  in  Hebrew,  andm  Latin,  andva  y"«^!''«^ 

2 1  Greek.     The  chief  priests  of  the  Jews  therefore  said  «^«j  m^h  at 
to  Pilate,  Write  not,  The  King  of  the  Jews  ;  but,  that  ^""""^ 

22  he  said,  I  am  King  of  the  Jews.  Pilate  answered. 
What  I  have  written  I  have  written. 

2^      The  soldiers    therefore,    when  they    had    crucified 
Jesus,   took  his    garments,    and  made   four  parts,   to 
every  soldier  a  part ;  and  also  the  ^coat  :    now  the  '  Or. '«»« 
''coat  was  without  seam,  woven  from  the  top  through- 

24  out.  They  said  therefore  one  to  another,  Let  us  not 
rend  it,  but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be  :  that  the 
scripture  might  be  fulfilled  which  saith, 

They  parted  my  garments  among  them, 
And  upon  my  vesture  did  they  cast  lots. 

25  These  things  therefore  the  soldiers  did.  But  there 
were  standing  by  the  cross  of  Jesus  his  mother,  and 
his  mother's  sister,  Mary   the    wife  of    Clopas,    and 

26  Mary  Magdalene.  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his 
mother,  and  the  disciple  standing  by,  whom  he  loved, 
he  saith  unto  his  mother.  Woman,  behold,  thy  son  ! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple,  Behold,  thy  mother  ! 
And  from  that  hour  the  disciple  took  her  unto  his 
own  home. 

28  After  this  Jesus,  knowing  that  all  things  are  now 
finished,   that  the  scripture  might  be   accomplished, 

29  saith,  I  thirst.  There  was  set  there  a  vessel  full  of 
vinegar  :  so  they  put  a  sponge  full  of   the   vinegar 

^o  upon  hyssop,  and  brought  it  to  his  mouth.  When 
Jesus  therefore   had    received   the  vinegar,    he   said, 


212 


S.  JOHN. 


19.  30 


»0r, 
crushed 


5  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  roll. 


It  is  finished  :  and  he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up 
his  spirit. 

The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  Preparation,  3 1 
that  the  bodies  should  not  remain   on   the  cross  upon 
the  sabbath  (for  the  day  of  that  sabbath  was  a  high  day), 
asked  of  Pilate  that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and 
that  they  might  be  taken  away.      The  soldiers  therefore  -^2 
came,  and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the  other 
which  was  crucified  with  him  :  but  when  they  came  to  '^^ 
Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already,  they  brake 
not  his  legs  :  howbeit  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  34 
pierced  his  side,  and  straightway  there  came  out  blood 
and  water.    And  he  that  hath  seen  hath  borne  witness,  3  5 
and  his  witness  is  true  :  and  he  knoweth  that  he  saith 
true,    that  ye  also  may    believe.        For  these  things  36 
came  to  pass,  that  the  scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  A 
bone  of  him   shall  not  be  ^broken.     And  again  an-  37 
other  scripture  saith,  They  shall   look  on  him  whom 
they  pierced. 

And  after  these  things  Joseph  of  Arimathaea,  being  38 
a  disciple   of  Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
asked  of  Pilate  that  he  might  take  away  the  body  of 
Jesus  :  and  Pilate  gave  him  leave.      He  came  there- 
fore, and  took  away  his  body.     And  there  came  also  39 
Nicodemus,  he  who  at  the  first  came  to  him  by  night, 
bringing  a  ^mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes,  about  a  hun- 
dred pound  weight.     So  they  took  the  body  of  Jesus,  40 
and  bound  it  in   linen  cloths  with  the  spices,  as  the 
custom  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury.     Now  in  the  place  where  4 1 
he  was  crucified   there  was  a    garden  ;    and   in   the 
garden  a  new  tomb  wherein  was  never  man  yet  laid. 
There  then  because  of  the  Jews'  Preparation  (for  the  42 
tomb  was  nigh  at  hand)  they  laid  Jesus. 
'     Now   on    the  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  INIary  i  20 
IMagdalene   early,    while   it   was   yet  dark,    unto  the 
tomb,  and  seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from  the  tomb. 
She  runneth  therefore,  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter,  2 
and  to  the  other  disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and  saith 
unto  them.  They  have  taken  away  the  Lord  out  of 
the   tomb,  and  we   know  not  where  they  have  laid 
him.       Peter    therefore   went    forth,    and   the   other  3 


19-  31  ST.  JOHN. 


212 


31  The  Jews  therefore,  because  it  was  the  preparation,  that  the 
bodies  should  not  remain  upon  the  cross  on  the  sabbath  day  (for 
that  sabbath  day  was  a  high  day,  ^  besought  Pilate  that  their  Ws 
might  be  broken,  and  that  they  might  be  taken  away.  "" 

12  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first  and 
of  the  other  which  was  crucified  with  him. 

33  But  when  they  came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  "he  was  dead 
already,  they  brake  not  his  legs  : 

34  I^ut  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and 
forthwith  came  there  out  blood  and  water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it  bare  record,  and  his  record  is  true  •  and 
he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye  might  belieye.  ' 

.  ?L  ^o^^^hese   things  were  done,    that  die  Scripture  should   be 
fulfilled,  A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be  broken. 

Z1  And  again  another  Scripture  saith,  They  shall  look  on  him 
whom  they  pierced. 

Z%  t  And  after  this  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  being  a  disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of  the  Jews,    besought  Pilate  that  he 
might  take  away  the  body  of  Jesus  :  and  Pilate  gaye  him  leaye 
He  came  therefore,  and  took  the  body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Nicodemiis,    (which  at  the  first  came 
to  Jesus  by  night, )  and  brought  a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes 
about  a  hundred  pound  weight.  '  ' 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of  Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  linen 
clothes  with  the  spices,  as  the  manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

4 1_  Now  in  the  place  where  he  was  crucified  there  was  a  garden  ; 
and  in  the  garden  a  new  sepulchre,  wherein  was  neyer  man  yet  laid.' 
^  42  There  laid  they  Jesus  therefore  because  of  the  Jews'  prepara- 
tion day  ;  for  the  sepulchre  was  nigh  at  hand. 

CHAPTER   XX. 

'  _  I  The  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Magdalene  early,  when 
it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the  sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  stone  taken  a\yay 
from  the  sepulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh  to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the 
other  disciple,  whom  Jesus  loyed,  and  saith  unto  them,  They  have 
taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre,  and  we  know  not  where 
they  have  laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth,  and  that  other  disciple,  and  came 
to  the  sepulchre. 


213  ST.  JOHN.  20.  19 

4  So  they  ran  both  together  :  and  the  other  disciple  did  outrun 
Peter,  and  came  first  to  the  sepulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  and  looking  in,  saw  the  linen  clothes 
lying  ;  yet  went  he  not  in. 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter  following  him,  and  went  into  the 
sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  linen  clothes  lie, 

7  And  the  napkin,  that  was  about  his  head,  not  lying  with  the 
linen  clothes,  but  wrapped  together  in  a  place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other  disciple,  which  came  first  to  the 
sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  believed. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  Scripture,  that  he  must  rise 
aQ:ain  from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went  away  again  unto  their  own  home. 

1 1  ^  But  Mary  stood  without  at  the  sepulchre  weeping  :  and  as 
she  wept,  she  stooped  down,  and  looked  into  the  sepulchre, 

1 2  And  seeth  two  angels  in  white  sitting,  the  one  at  the  head, 
and  the  other  at  the  feet,  where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her.  Woman,  why  weepest  thou.?  She 
saith  unto  them.  Because  they  have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I 
know  not  where  they  have  laid  him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus  said,  she  turned  herself  back,  and 
saw  Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

1 5  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  why  weepest  thou  .''  whom 
seekest  thou  .?  She,  supposing  him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith  unto 
him.  Sir,  if  thou  have  borne  him  hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast 
laid  him,  and  I  will  take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary.  She  turned  herself,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Rabboni  ;  which  is  to  say.  Master. 

1 7  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Touch  me  not  ;  for  I  am  not  yet 
ascended  to  my  Father  :  but  go  to  my  brethren,  and  say  unto 
them,  I  ascend  unto  my  Father,  and  your  Father  ;  and  to  my  God, 
and  your  God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  came  and  told  the  disciples  that  she  had 
seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had  spoken  these  things  unto  her. 

1 9  ^  Then  the  same  day  at  evening,  being  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  doors  were  shut  where  the  disciples  were  assembled 
for  fear  of  the  Jews,  came  Jesus  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith 
unto  them,  Peace  he  unto  you. 


20.   19  S.  JOHN.  213 

4  disciple,    and     they  went     toward     the   tomb.      And 
they  ran  both  together  :  and  the  other  disciple  outran 

5  Peter,    and   came   first   to   the   tomb  ;  and   stooping 
and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the  linen  cloths  lying  ;  yet 

6  entered  he  not  in.    Simon  Peter  therefore  also  cometh, 
following  him,  and  entered  into   the  tomb  ;  and  he 

7  beholdeth  the  linen  cloths  lying,  and  the  napkin,  that 
was  upon  his  head,  not  lying  with  the  linen  cloths, 

8  but  rolled  up  in  a  place  by  itself.     Then  entered  in 
therefore  the  other  disciple  also,  which  came  first  to 

9  the  tomb,   and  he   saw,   and    believed.     For   as   yet 
they  knew  not  the  scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again 

10  from  the  dead.  So  the  disciples  went  away  again 
imto  their  own  home. 

11  But  ]\Iary  was  standing  without  at  the  tomb 
weeping  :  so,  as  she  wept,  she  stooped   and   looked 

12  into  the  tomb  ;  and  she  beholdeth  two  angels  in 
white  sitting,  one  at  the  head,  and   one  at  the  feet, 

13  where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain.  And  they  say 
unto  her.  Woman,  why  weepest  thou  ?  She  saith 
unto  them.  Because  they  have  taken  away  my  Lord, 

14  and  I  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him.  When  she 
had  thus  said,  she  turned  herself  back,  and  beholdeth 
Jesus   standing,    and    knew   not   that   it   was   Jesus. 

1 5  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman,  why  weepest  thou  ? 
whom  seekest  thou  ?  She,  supposing  him  to  be  the 
gardener,  saith  unto  him,  Sir,  if  thou  hast  borne  him 
hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid  him,  and  I  will 

16  take  him  away.  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary.  She 
turneth    herself,    and    saith     unto    him    in   Hebrew, 

1 7  Rabboni  ;    which    is   to   say,    ^jMaster.       Jesus   saith  '  Or, 

to  her,   ^Touch  me  not  ;  for  I  am   not  yet  ascend-  ^  ^'^  ''' 
ed  unto  the  Father  :  but  go  unto  my  brethren,   and  not  hold  on 
say  to  them,   I  ascend    unto  my  Father    and    your 

1 8  Father,  and  my  God  and  your  God.  Mary  ]\Iagda- 
lene  cometh  and  telleth  the  disciples,  I  have  seen 
the  Lord  ;  and  hoiv  that  he  had  said  these  things  unto 
her. 

19  When  therefore  it  was  evening,  on  that  day,  the 
first  day  of  the  week,  and  when  the  doors  were  shut 
where  the  disciples  were,   for  fear  of  the  Jews,  Jesus 


tite 


214  S.  JOHN.  20.   19 

came  and  stood  in  the  midst,   and  saith  unto  them. 
Peace  be  unto  you.      And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  20 
shewed   unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side.      The  dis- 
ciples therefore  were  glad,  when  they  saw  the  Lord. 
Jesus  therefore  said   to  them  again,   Peace  be    unto  21 
you  :  as  the  Father  hath   sent  me,    even  so  send   I 
you.      And  when  he  had  said   this,  he  breathed  on  22 
^  Or,  Holy    them,   and  saith  unto    them,    Receive  ye   the  ^Holy 

spirit  ^,1  •  f         •  1  r         • 

Ghost  :  whose  soever  sms  ye  forgive,  they  are  forgiven  23 
unto  them  ;  whose  soever  si7is  ye  retain,  they  are  re- 
tained. 
2  That  is,  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,    called  ^Didymus,  24 

'^'^'"'  was  not  with  them  when  Jesus  came.  The  other  25 
disciples  therefore  said  unto  him.  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them,  Except  I  shall  see  in  his 
hands  the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  hand  into  his  side, 
I  will  not  believe. 

And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  within,  26 
and  Thomas  with    them.     Jesus   cometh,   the   doors 
being  shut,  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  said.  Peace 
be  unto  you.     Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach  hither  27 
thy  finger,  and  see  my  hands  ;  and  reach  hither  thy 
hand,  and  put  it  into  my  side  :  and  be  not  faithless, 
but  believing.      Thomas  answered  and  said  unto  him,  28 
My  Lord  and  my  God.     Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Because  29 
\hou\V-^     thou  hast  seen  me,  ^thou  hast  believed  :  blessed  are 
licved?        they  that  have  not  seen,  andj'e/  have  believed. 

Many   other    signs    therefore   did    Jesus    in    the   30 
presence  of   the  disciples,    which  are  not  written  in 
this  book  :  but  these  are  written,  that  ye  may  believe  3 1 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God  ;  and   that 
believing  ye  may  have  life  in  his  name. 

After  these  things  Jesus  manifested  himself  again  i  2i 
to   the   disciples   at    the    sea   of   Tiberias  ;    and    he 
manifested   hijnself  on    this   wise.       There   were   to-  2 
gether  Simon   Peter,  and   Thomas  called   "Didymus, 
and   Nathanael  of   Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sojis   of 
Zebedee,  and  two  other  of  his  disciples.      Simon  Peter  3 
saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing.     They  say  unto  him, 
We   also   come   with   thee,       They  went  forth,    and 


20.  2o  ST.  JOHN.  214 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he  shewed  unto  them  his  hands 
and  his  side.     Then  were  the  disciples  glad,  when  they  saw  the  Lord. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again,  Peace  be  unto  you  :  as  my 
Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so  send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  breathed  on  them,  and  sailh 
unto  them,  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost  : 

23  Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit,  they  are  remitted  unto  them  ;  and 
whosesoever  sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 

24  ^  But  Thomas,  one  of  the  twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not 
with  them  when  Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  therefore  said  unto  him.  We  have  seen 
the  Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them.  Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put  my  finger  into  the  print  of  the  nails, 
and  thrust  my  hand  into  his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 

26  •[  And  after  eight  days  again  his  disciples  were  within,  and 
Thomas  with  them  :  then  came  Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said,  Peace  be  unto  you. 

2"]  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas,  Reach  hither  thy  finger,  and  be- 
hold my  hands  ;  and  reach  hither  thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into  my 
side  ;  and  be  not  faithless,  but  believing. 

28  And  Thomas  answered  and  said  unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my 
God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thomas,  because  thou  hast  seen  me, 
thou  hast  believed  :  blessed  are  they  that  have  not  seen,  and  ;'<:/ 
have  believed. 

'^o  ^  And  many  other  signs  truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence  of 
his  disciples,  which  are  not  written  in  this  book  : 

3 1  But  these  are  written,  that  ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  God  ;  and  that  believing  ye  might  have  life 
through  his  name. 

CHAPTER   XXL 

1  After  these  things  Jesus  shewed  himself  again  to  the  disciples 
at  the  sea  of  Tiberias  ;  and  on  this  wise  shewed  he  himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon  Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Didy- 
mus, and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in  Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
and  two  other  of  his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them,  I  go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto 
him,  We  also  go  with  thee.  They  went  forth,  and  entered  into  a 
ship  immediately  ;  and  that  night  they  caught  nothing. 


215  ST.  JOHN.  21.  17 

4  But  when  the  morning  was  now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
shore  ;  but  the  disciples  knew  not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them,.  Children,  have  ve  any  meat  ? 
They  answered  him,  No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them,  Cast  the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
ship,  and  ye  shall  find.  They  cast  therefore,  and  now  they  were 
not  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of  fjshes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It 
is  the  Lord.  Now  when  Simon  Peter  heard  that  it  was  the  Lord, 
he  girt  /it's  fisher' s  coat  tm/o  him,  (for  he  was  naked, )  and  did  cast 
himself  into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came  in  a  little  ship,  (for  they  were 
not  far  from  land,  but  as  it  were  two  hundred  cubits, )  dragging  the 
net  with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were  come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of 
coals  there,  and  fish  laid  thereon,  and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now 
caught. 

1 1  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and  drew  the  net  to  land  full  of  great 
fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and  three  :  and  for  all  there  were  so 
many,  yet  was  not  the  net  broken. 

1 2  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Come  and  dine.  And  none  of  the 
disciples  durst  ask  him.  Who  art  thou  .?  knowing  that  it  was  the 
Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and  taketh  bread,  and  giveth  them,  and 
fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time  that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to  his 
disciples,  after  that  he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 

1 5  ^  So  when  they  had  dined,  Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter, 
Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou  me  more  than  these  ?  He  saith 
unto  him.  Yea,  Lord  ;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith 
unto  him.  Feed  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the  second  time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me  .?  He  saith  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord  ;  thou  knowest 
that  I  love  thee.      He  saith  unto  him.  Feed  my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third  time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  }  Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Lovest  thou  me  .?  And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord,  thou  know- 
est all  things  ;  thou  knowest  that  I  love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  Feed  my  sheep. 


21.   17  S.  JOHN.  215 

entered    into   the   boat ;    and    that   night   they   took 

4  nothing.  But  when  day  was  now  breaking,  Jesus 
stood    on    the    beach  :  howbeit    the    disciples    knew 

5  not  that  it  was  Jesus.  Jesus  therefore  saith  unto 
them,  Children,  have   ye   aught    to   eat.?     They   an- 

6  swered  him,  No.  And  he  said  unto  them,'  Cast 
the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the  boat,  and  ye  shall 
find.      They  cast  therefore,  and  now  they  were   not 

7  able  to  draw  it  for  the  multitude  of  fishes.  That 
disciple  therefore  whom  Jesus  loved  saith  unto 
Peter,  It  is  the  Lord.  So  when  Simon  Peter  heard 
that  it  was  the  Lord,  he  girt  his  coat  about  him  (for 

8  he  was  naked),  and  cast  himself  into  the  sea.  But  the 
other  disciples  came  in  the  little  boat  (for  they  were 
not  far  from  the  land,  but  about  two  hundred   cubits 

9  off),  dragging  the  nQi/ull  of  fishes.    So  when  they  got 

out  upon  the  land,  they  see  ^a  fire  of  coals  there,  and  '  Gr.  ajire 

10  'fish  laid  thereon,  and  'bread.     Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Y'^'''''^'"'^' 

11  Bring  of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now  taken.     Simon  '^'■''*-^^''' 
Peter  therefore  went  ^up,  and  drew  the  net  to  land,  4  or  r^l^^ 
full  of  great  fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and  three  :  and 

for  all  there  were  so   many,  the  net  was  not  rent. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Come  ajid  break  your  fast. 
And    none   of   the    disciples    durst    inquire    of   him, 

13  Who  art  thou  .?  knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord.  Jesus 
cometh,  and    taketh    the    'bread,    and   giveth    them,  ^Orjoa/ 

14  and  the  fish  likewise.  This  is  now  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  was  manifested  to  the  disciples,  after  that 
he  was  risen  from  the  dead. 

15  So  when  they  had  broken  their  fast,  Jesus  saith  to 

Simon  Peter,  Simon,  so?t  of  ^John,  ''lovest  thou  me  "Gr.joanes. 
more  than  these  .?  He  saith  unto  him,  Yea,  Lord  ;  mlr$u!'  '*^' 
thou  knowest  that  I  *love  thee.      He  saith  unto  him,  "• "  Love  in 

16  ^eed  my  lambs.  He  saith  to  him  again  a  second  lepJes^n^s" 
time,  Simon,  son  of  ''John,  'lovest  thou  me  .?  He  saith  t\v^o different 
unto  him.  Yea,  Lord  ;  thou  knowest  that  I  ^love  thee,  words. 

1 7  He  saith  unto  him,  Tend  my  sheep.  He  saith  unto  him 
the  third  time,  Simon,  son  of  ''John,  'lovest  thou  me  ^ 
Peter  was  grieved  because  he  said  unto  him  the  third 
time,  *Lovest  thou  me .?  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  ^ 

thou  knowest  all  things  ;  thou  'knowest  that  I  love  ceiietr' 


2i6  S.  JOHN.  21.  17 

thee.     Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Feed  my  sheep.     Veri-  18 
ly,  verily,  I   say  unto  thee,  When   thou  wast  young, 
thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walkedst  whither  thou  would- 
est  :  but  when   thou   shalt  be  old,  thou   shalt  stretch 
forth   thy   hands,   and    another   shall   gird    thee,  and 
carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not.      Now  this  he  19 
spake,  signifying  by  what  manner  of  death  he  should 
glorify  God.     And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he  saith 
unto  him,    Follow  me.      Peter,  turning  about,  seeth  20 
the  disciple  whom  Jesus  loved  following  ;  which  also 
leaned  back  on   his  breast   at  the  supper,  and  said, 
Lord,  who  is  he  that  betray eth  thee  ?     Peter  therefore  2 1 
1  Gr.  and     seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  ^and  what  shall  this 
wAat?    '    man  do?     Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If    I  will   that  he  22 
tarry  till  I    come,  what  is   that  to   thee }  follow  thou 
me.      This  saying   therefore  went  forth   among   the  23 
brethren,  that  that  disciple  should  not  die  :  yet  Jesus 
said  not  unto  him,  that  he  should  not  die  ;  but,  If  I 
will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  } 

This  is  the  disciple  which  beareth  witness  of  these  24 
things,  and  wrote  these  things  :  and  we  know  that  his 
witness  is  true. 

And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  25 
did,  the  which  if  they  should  be  written   every  one, 
I  suppose  that  even  the  w^orld  itself  would  not  contain 
the  books  that  should  be  written. 


21.  i8  ST.  JOHN.  216 

18  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  When  thou  wast  young,  thou 
girdedst  thyself,  and  walkedst  whither  thou  wouldest  :  but  when 
thou  shalt  be  old,  thou  shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and  another 
shall  gird  thee,  and  carry  thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying  by  what  death  he  should  glorify 
God.  And  when  he  had  spoken  this,  he  saith  unto  him,  Follow 
me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about,  seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved  following  ;  which  also  leaned  on  his  breast  at  supper,  and 
said,  Lord,  which  is  he  that  betrayeth  thee  } 

2 1  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to  Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this 
man  do? 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what 
is  that  to  thee  .''  follow  thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad  among  the  brethren,  that  that 
disciple  should  not  die  :  yet  Jesus  said  not  unto  him,  He  shall  not 
die  ;  but.  If  I  will  that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is  that  to  thee  } 

24  This  is  the  disciple  which  testifieth  of  these  things,  and  wrote 
these  things  :  and  we  know  that  his  testimony  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many  other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the 
which,  if  they  should  be  written  every  one,  I  suppose  that  even  the 
world  itself  could  not  contain  the  books  that  should  be  written. 
Amen. 


THE 

ACTS    OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER   I. 


1  The  former  treatise  have  I  made,  O  Theophilus,  of  all  that 
Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he  was  taken  up,  after  that  he  through 
the  Holy  Ghost  had  given  commandments  unto  the  apostles  whom 
he  had  chosen  : 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  himself  alive  after  his  passion  by 
many  infallible  proofs,  being  seen  of  them  forty  days,  and  speaking 
of  the  things  pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  God  : 

4  And,  being  assembled  together  with  them,  commanded  them 
that  they  should  not  depart  from  Jerusalem,  but  wait  for  the 
promise  of  the  Father,  which,  saith  he,  ye  have  heard  of  me. 

5  For  John  truly  baptized  with  water  ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many  days  hence. 

6  When  they  therefore  were  come  together,  they  asked  of  him, 
saying,  Lord,  wilt  thou  at  this  time  restore  again  the  kingdom  to 
Israel  ? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them.  It  is  not  for  you  to  know  the  times 
or  the  seasons,  which  the  Father  hath  put  in  his  own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power,  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come 
upon  you  :  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me  both  in  Jerusalem, 
and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Samaria,  and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of 
the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken  these  things,  while  they  beheld,  he 
was  taken  up  ;  and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked  steadfastly  toward  heaven  as  he  went 
up,   behold,  two  men  stood  by  them  in  white  apparel  ; 

1 1  Which  also  said.  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up 
into  heaven  .'  this  same  Jesus,  which  is  taken  up  from  you  into 
heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go  into 
heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem  from  the  mount  called 
Olivet,  which  is  from  Jerusalem  a  sabbath  day's  journey. 


THE 

ACTS   OF  .THE    APOSTLES. 


.   I      The  'former  treatise  I  made,  O  Theophilns,   con-  ^  Gr.^rsi. 
cerning  all  that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and  to  teach, 

2  until  the  day  in  which  he  was  received  up,  after  that 

he  had  given  commandment  through  the  ^Holy  Ghost  2  or,  Hc/y 

3  unto  the  apostles  whom  he  had  chosen  :  to  whom  he  f^t^rouT^ 
also  ^shewed  himself  alive  after  his  passion  by  many  out  this 
proofs,   appearing  unto  them  by  the  space  of    forty  ^°°  ' 
days,  and  speaking  the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  senud^^' 

4  of  God  :  and,  ^being  assembled  together  with  them,  4  Or,  eatittg 
he  charged  them  not  to  depart  from  Jerusalem,  byt  to  '^'^^'- ^^^>"- 
wait  for  the  promise  of  the  Father,  which,  said  he,  ye 

5  heard  from  me  :  for  John  indeed  baptized  with  water  ; 

but  ye  shall  be  baptized  ^with   the   Holy  Ghost  not  ^  Or,  /« 
many  days  hence. 

6  They  therefore,    when   they  were  come    together, 
asked  him,  saying.  Lord,  dost  thou  at  this  time  restore 

7  the  kingdom  to  Israel .?     And  he  said  unto  them,  It 
is  not  for  you  to  know  times  or  seasons,  which   the 

8  Father  hath  *set  within   his  own  authority.      But  ye  « Or.  «/- 
shall  receive  power,    when  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  ^""^  ^    ''' 
upon  you  :  and  ye  shall  be  my  witnesses  both  in  Jeru- 
salem, and  in  all  Judaja  and  Samaria,  and  unto  the 

9  uttermost  part  of  the  earth.     And  when  he  had  said 
these  things,  as  they  were  looking,  he  was  taken  up  ; 

ID  and  a  cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight.  And 
while  they  were  looking  stedfastly  into  heaven  as  he 
went,  behold,   two  men  stood  by  them  in  white  ap- 

1 1  parel  ;  which  also  said.  Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand 
ye  looking  into  heaven  }  this  Jesus,  which  was  received 
up  from  you  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  manner 
as  ye  beheld  him  going  into  heaven. 

1 2  Then  returned  they  unto  Jerusalem  from  the  mount 
called  Olivet;  which  is  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  a  sabbath 


2l8 


THE  ACTS. 


1.     12 


day's  journey  off.  And  when  they  were  come  in,  they 
Avent  up  into  the  upper  chamber,  M'here  they  were 
abiding  ;  both  Peter  and  John  and  James  and  An- 
drew, PhiHp  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew  and  IVIatthew, 
James  the  son  of  Alphseus,  and  Simon  the  Zealot,  and 
Judas  the  ^son  of  James.  These  all  with  one  accord 
continued  stcdfastly  in  prayer,  ^with  the  women,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his  brethren. 

And  in  these  days  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of 
the  brethren,  and  said  (and  there  was  a  multitude 
of  ^persons  gathered  together,  about  a  hundred  and 
twenty).  Brethren,  it  was  needful  that  the  scripture 
should  be  fulfilled,  which  the  Holy  Ghost  spake  before 
by  the  mouth  of  David  concerning  Judas,  who  was 
guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus.  For  he  was  numbered 
*•  Or,  lot       among  us,  and  received  his  ^portion  in  this  ministry. 


13 


1  Or,  bro- 
ther. See 
Jude  I. 

2  Or,  w/VA 
certain 
ivoTften 

3  Gr.  names. 


*  Gr.  over- 
seership. 


^  Or,  over 


14 


16 


17 
18 


19 


20 


'  Or,  unto 


(Now  this  man  obtained  a  field  with  the  reward  of  his 
iniquity  ;  and  falling  headlong,  he  burst  asunder  in  the 
midst,  and  all  his  bowels  gushed  out.  And  it  became 
l^nown  to  all  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem  ;  insomuch 
that  in  their  language  that  field  was  called  Akeldama, 
that  is.  The  field  of  blood. )  For  it  is  writtgi  in  the 
book  of  Psalms, 

Let  his  habitation  be  made  desolate, 

And  let  no  man  dwell  therein  : 
and. 

His  •''office  let  another  take. 
Of  the  men  therefore  which  have  companied  with  us  2 1 
all  the  time  that  the  Lord   Jesus  went  in  and  went 
out  ''among  us,  beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John,  22 
unto  the  day  that  he  was  received   up  from   us,  of 
these  must  one  become  a  witness  with  us  of  his  resur- 
rection.     And  they  put  fonvard  two,   Joseph  called  27^ 
Earsabbas,  who  was  surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias. 
And  they  prayed,  and  said,  Thou,  Lord,  which  know-  24 
est  the  hearts  of  all  men,  shew  of  these  two  the  one 
whom  thou   hast  chosen,    to  take  the  place  in  this 
ministry  and  apostleship,  from  which  Judas  fell  away, 
that  he  might  go  to  his  own  place.     And  they  gave 
lots  'for  them  ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Matthias  ;  and  he 
was  numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles, 


25 
26 


1.  13  THE    ACTS.  218 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in,  they  went  up  into  an  upper 
room,  where  abode  both  Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and  Andrew, 
Phihp,  and  Thomas,  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew,  James  the  son  of 
Alpheus,  and  Simon  Zelotes,  and  Judas  the  brother  of  James. 

14  These  all  continued  with  one  accord  in  prayer  and  supplica- 
tion, with  the  women,  and  Mary  the  mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his 
brethren. 

15  ^  And  in  those  days  Peter  stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  (the  number  of  names  together  were  about  a  hun- 
dred and  twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this  Scripture  must  needs  have  been  ful- 
filled, which  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  mouth  of  David  spake  before 
concerning  Judas,  which  was  guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus. 

17  For  he  was  numbered  with  us,  and  had  obtained  part  of 
this  ministry. 

18  Now  this  man  purchased  a  field  with  the  reward  of  iniquity  ; 
and  falling  headlong,  he  burst  asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his 
bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all  the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem  ;  in- 
somuch as  that  field  is  called,  in  their  proper  tongue,  Aceldama, 
that  is  to  say.  The  field  of  blood. 

20  For  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  Psalms,  Let  his  habitation  be 
desolate,  and  let  no  man  dwell  therein  :  and,  His  bishoprick  let 
another  take. 

2 1  Wherefore  of  these  men  which  have  companied  with  us  all 
the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus  went  in  and  out  among  us, 

22  Beginning  from  the  baptism  of  John^  unto  that  same  day 
that  he  was  taken  up  from  us,  must  one  be  ordained  to  be  a  witness 
with  us  of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two,  Joseph  called  Barsabas,  who  was 
surnamed  Justus,  and  IMatthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said.  Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the 
hearts  of  all  men,  shew  whether  of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of  this  ministry  and  apostleship,  from 
which  Judas  by  transgression  fell,  that  he  might  go  to  his  own 
place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their  lots  ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  INIat- 
thias  ;  and  he  was  numbered  with  the  eleven  apostles. 


219  THE   ACTS.  2.  il 

CHAPTER  11. 

1  And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully  come,  they  were  al 
with  one  accord  in  one  place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a  sound  from  heaven  as  of  a  rush 
ing  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where  they  were  sitting 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them  cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire 
and  it  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  t( 
speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  ou 
of  every  nation  under  heaven. 

6  Now  when  this  was  noised  abroad,  the  multitude  came  to 
gether,  and  were  confounded,  because  that  every  man  heard  then 
speak  in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed  and  marvelled,  saying  one  t( 
another.  Behold,  are  not  all  these  which  speak  Galileans  ? 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man  in  our  own  tongue,  wherein  w( 
were  born  ? 

9  Parthians,  and  INIedes,  and  Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  ir 
Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judea,  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus,  and  Asia 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of  Libyj 
about  Cyrene,  and  strangers  of  Rome,  Jews  and  proselytes, 

1 1  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do  hear  them  speak  in  our  tongue: 
the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

1 2  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one  tc 
another.  What  meaneth  this  ? 

13  Others  mocking  said,  These  men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  ^  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his  voice, 
and  said  unto  them.  Ye  men  of  Judea,  and  allj'<?  that  dwell  at  Je- 
rusalem, be  this  known  unto  you,  and  hearken  to  my  words  : 

1 5  For  these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  du/  the 
third  hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was  spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel  ; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in  the  last  days,  saith  God,  I  will 
pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh  :  and  your  sons  and  youi 
daughters  shall  prophesv,  and  your  young  men  shall  see  visions, 
and  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams  : 

18  And  on  my  servants  and  on  my  handmaidens  I  will  poui 
out  in  those  days  of  my  Spirit  ;  and  they  shall  prophesy  : 


z^- 


2.   i8  THE  ACTS.  219 

2  I      And  when  the  day  of    Pentecost  Svas    now  come,  '  Gr.  was 

2  they  were  all  together  in  one  place.     And  suddenly  yuJ)f//e^f. 
there  came  from  heaven  a  sound  as  of  the  rushing  of 

a  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the  house  where  they 

3  were  sitting.     And  there  appeared  unto  them  tongues 
^parting  acimder,  like  as  of  fire  ;  and  it  sat  upon  each  ^Or./nr/- 

4  one  of  them.      And  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Thi^T'""^ 


"X- Spirit,  and  began  to  speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the  ^'"-''''•f- 


.    .  tributing 

Spirit  gave  them  utterance.  themselves 

5  Now  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem  Jews,  devout 

6  men,  from  every  nation  under  heaven.  And  when 
this  sound  was  heard,  the  multitude  came  together, 
and  w'ere  confounded,  because  that  every  man   heard 

7  them  speaking  in  his  own  language.  And  they  were 
all  amazed  and  marvelled,  saying.  Behold,  are  not  all 

8  these  which  speak  Galilaeans .?  And  how  hear  we, 
every  man    in  our  own  language,    wherein  we  were 

9  born  ?  Parthians  and  Medes  and  Elamites,  and  the 
dwellers  in  Mesopotamia,  in  Judoea  and  Cappadocia, 

10  in  Pontus  and  Asia,  in  Phrygia  and  Pamphylia,  in 
Egypt  and  the  parts  of  Libya  about  Cyrene,  and  so- 

11  journers  from  Rome,  both  Jews  and  proselytes,  Cre- 
tans and  Arabians,  we  do  hear  them  speaking  in  our 

1 2  tongues  the  mighty  works  of  God.  And  they  were  all 
amazed,  and  were  perplexed,  saying  one  to  another, 

13  What  meaneth  this.?  But  others  mocking  said,  They 
are  filled  with  new  wine. 

14  But  Peter,  standing  up  with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  spake  forth  unto  them,  saying.  Ye  men  of 
Judaea,   and  all  ye  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,    be  this 

15  "known  unto  you,  and  give  ear  unto  my  words.  For 
these  are  not  drunken,  as  ye  suppose  ;  seeing  it  is  hut 

16  the  third  hour  of  the  dav  ;  but  this  is  that  which  hath 
been  spoken  ^by  the  prophet  Joel  ;  ^^Or 

1 7  And  it  shall  be  in  the  last  days,  saith  God, 
I  will  pour  forth  of  my  Spirit  upon  all  flesh  : 
And  your  sons  and  your  daughters  shall  prophesy, 
And  your  young  men  shall  see  visions. 

And  your  old  men  shall  dream  dreams  :  *  Gr.  bond- 

18  Yea  and  on  my  '^servants  and  on  my  ''hand-maid- 


ih  rough 


tnen. 


0  Gr.  bond- 


ens  in  those  days  maidens 


220  THE  ACTS.  2.   i8 

Will  I  pour  forth   of  my  Spirit ;  and    they  shall 

prophesy. 
And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  the  heaven  above,       19 
And  signs  on  the  earth  beneath  ; 
Blood,  and  fire,  and  vapor  of  smoke  : 
The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness,  20 

And  the  moon  into  blood, 
Before  the  day  of  the  Lord  come, 
That  great  and  notable  day  : 

And  it  shall  be,  that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the  2 1 
name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 
Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these  words  :  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  22 
»  Gr.  a  man  approved  of  God  unto  you  by  ^mighty  works 

j>owers.        ^^^  wonders  and  signs,  which  God  did  by  him  in  the 

midst  of  you,  even  as  ye  yourselves  know  ;  him,  being  23 
delivered  up  by  the  determinate  counsel  and  fore- 

2  Or,  men     knowlcdgc  of  God,  ye  by  the  hand  of  'lawless  men  did 
YaL  "^     '^  crucify  and  slay  :  whom  God  raised  up,  having  loosed  24 

the  pangs  of  death  :  because  it  was  not  possible  that 
he  should  be  holden  of  it.      For  David  saith  concern-  25 
ing  him, 

I  beheld  the  Lord  always  before  my  face  ; 

For  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should  not  be 

moved  : 
Therefore  my  heart  was  glad,  and   my  tongue    26 
rejoiced  ; 

3  Or,  taber-  Morcovcr  my  flesh  also  shall  ^dwell  in  hope  : 

Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  Hades,     if 
Neither  wilt  thou  give  thy  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 
Thou    madest   known    unto     me    the   ways    of  28 
fife  ; 
'^  Or,  in  thy  Thou  shalt  make   me  full   of  gladness*  with  thv 

presence  ,  " 

countenance. 
Brethren,  I  may  say  unto  you  freely  of  the  patriarch  29 
David,    that  he  both  died  and  was  buried,  and  his 
tomb  is  with  us  unto  this  day.      Being  therefore  a  30 
prophet,  and  knowing  that  God  had  sworn  with  an 
6  Or,  one      oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit  of  his  loins  ^he  would  set 

one  upon  his  throne  ;  he  foreseeing  this  spake  of  the  3 1 
resurrection  of  the  Christ,  that  neither  was  he  left  in 


2.  19  THE   ACTS.  220 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in  heaven  above,  and  signs  in  the 
earth  beneath  ;  blood,  and  fire,  and  vapour  of  smoke  : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  into  darkness,  and  the  moon  into 
blood,  before  that  great  and  notable  day  of  the  Lord  come  : 

2 1  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the 
name  ot  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  ot  Israel,  hear  these  words  ;  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  a 
man  approved  of  God  among  you  by  miracles  and  wonders  and 
signs,  which  God  did  by  him  in  the  midst  of  you,  as  ye  yourselves 
also  know  : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the  determinate  counsel  and  fore- 
knowledge of  God,  ye  have  taken,  and  by  wicked  hands  have  cru- 
cified and  slain  : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up,  having  loosed,  the  pains  of  death  : 
because  it  was  not  possible  that  he  should  be  holden  of  it. 

25  For  David  speaketh  concerning  him,  I  foresaw  the  Lord  al- 
ways before  my  face  ;  for  he  is  on  my  right  hand,  that  I  should 
not  be  moved  ; 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  rejoice,  and  my  tongue  was  glad  ; 
moreover  also  my  flesh  shall  rest  in  hope  : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave  my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou 
suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to  me  the  ways  of  life  ;  thou  shaft 
make  me  full  of  joy  with  thy  countenance. 

29  jNIen  and  brethren,  let  me  freely  speak  unto  you  of  the  pa- 
triarch David,  that  he  is  both  dead  and  buried,  and  his  sepulchre 
is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

-i^o  Therefore  being  a  prophet,  and  knowing  that  God  had 
sworn  with  an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the  fruit  of  his  loins,  according 
to  the  flesh,  he  would  raise  up  Christ  to  sit  on  his  throne  ; 

31  He,  seeing  this  before,  spake  of  the  resurrection  of  Christ, 
that  his  soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  neither  his  flesh  did  see  corruption. 


221  THE   ACTS.  2.  47 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised  up,  whereof  we  all  are  witnesses. 

^^  Therefore  being  by  the  right  hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having 
received  of  the  Father  the  promise  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath 
shed  forth  this,  which  ye  now  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  is  not  ascended  into  the  heavens  :  but  he  saith 
himself,  The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy  footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house  of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  that  same  Jesus,  whom  ye  have  crucified,  both 
Lord  and  Christ. 

37  ^  Now  when  they  heard  //12s,  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and  to  the  rest  of  the  apostles.  Men  and 
brethren,  what  shall  we  do  ? 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them,  Repent,  and  be  baptized  every 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  For  the  promise  is  unto  you,  and  to  your  children,  and  to 
all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  with  many  other  words  did  he  testify  and  exhort,  say- 
ing. Save  yourselves  from  this  untoward  generation. 

41  ^  Then  they  that  gladly  received  his  word  were  baptized  : 
and  the  same  day  there  were  added  7in/o  Ihem  about  three  thou- 
sand souls. 

42  And  they  continued  steadfastly  in  the  apostles'  doctrine  and 
fellowship,,  and  in  breaking  of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul  :  and  many  wonders  and 
signs  were  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were  together,  and  had  all  things  com- 
mon ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions  and  goods,  and  parted  them  to 
all  nien^  as  every  man  had  need. 

46  And  they,  continuing  daily  with  one  accord  in  the  temple, 
and  breaking  bread  from  house  to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with 
gladness  and  singleness  of  heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  having  favour  with  all  the  people.  And 
the  Lord  added  to  the  church  daily  such_as  should  be_ saved. 

{(^»^i  ^f^"      ^^^   ''^  ^'s^^- 


2.  47  THE  ACTS.  221 

"^2  Hades,  nor  did  his  flesh  see  corruption.     This  Jesus 
2,Z  did  God  raise  up,  'whereof  we  all  are  witnesses.      Being  '  Or,  0/ 
therefore  'by  the  right  hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having  ^"^""^ 
received  of  the  Father  the  promise  of  the  lioly  Ghost,  '^'■'"^ 
he  hath   poured  forth  this,   which    ye  see  and  hear. 

34  For  David  ascended  not  into  the  heavens  :  but  he 
saith  himself, 

The  Lord  said  unto  my   Lord,    Sit  thou  on   my 
right  hand, 

35  Till  I   make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy 

feet. 

^6  Let  'all  the  house  of  Israel  therefore  know  assuredly,  ^  Or,  every 
that  God  hath  made  him  both  Lord  and  Christ,  this  ^'"*" 
Jesus  whom  ye  crucified. 

2,'j  Now  when  they  heard  /his,  they  were  pricked  in 
their  heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and  the  rest  of  the 

2^  apostles,  Brethren,  what  shall  we  do  }  And  Peter  said 
unto  them,  Repent  ye,  and  be  baptized  every  one  of 
you  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  unto  the  remission  of 
your  sins  ;  and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of  the  Holy 

39  Ghost.  For  to  you  is  the  promise,  and  to  your  chil- 
dren, and  to  all  that  are  afar  off,  even  as  many  as  the 

40  Lord  our  God  shall  call  unto  him.  And  with  many 
other  words  he  testified,   and  exhorted  them,   saying, 

41  Save  yourselves  from  this  crooked  generation.      They 

then  ^that  received  his  word  were  bapUzed  :  and  there  *Or,  having 
were  added  unio  ihetn  in  that  day  about  three  thousand  ^^'^"'""^ 

42  souls.      And  they  continued  stedfasdy  in  the  apostles' 
teaching  and  ^fellowship,  in  the  breaking  of  bread  and  *  Or,  in 
the  prayers.  fellowship 

43  And  fear  came  upon  every  soul  :  and  many  wonders 

44  and  signs  were  done  ^by  the  apostles'.     And  all  that  «Or, 
believed  were  together,  and  had  all  things  common  ;  ^^^^"^^ 

45  and   they   sold    their   possessions    and     goods,     and  andem 
parted  them  to  all,   according  as  any  man  had  need,  gljji^"^'''*' 

46  And  day  by  day,  continuing stedfastly  with  one  accord  Jerusalem-. 
in  the  temple,  and  breaking  bread  at  home,  they  did  ^"^f^^'f/ 
take  their  food  with  gladness  and  singleness  of  heart,  »ponaii. 

47  praising  God,   and  having   favor  with  all  the  people. 

And  the  Lord  added  '*to  them  day  by  day  those  that  ]^^^^;/f' 
were  being  saved, 


222  THE  ACTS.  3.   i 

Now  Peter  and  John  were  going  up  into  the  temple  i   { 
at  the  hour  of  prayer,   l>emg  the  ninth  ^02ir.      And  a  2 
certain  man  that  was  lame  from   his  mothers  womb 
was  carried,  whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  door  of  the 
temple  which  is  called  Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them 
that  entered  into  the  temple  ;  who  seeing  Peter  and  3 
John  about  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked  to  receive  an 
alms.     And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  with  4 
John,  said.  Look  on  us.     And  he  gave  heed  unto  them,  5 
expecting  to  receive  something  from  them.      But  Peter  6 
said,  Silver  and  gold  have  I  none  ;  but  what  I  have, 
that  give  I   thee.      In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of 
Nazareth,  walk.      And  he  took  him  by  the  right  hand,  7 
and  raised  him  up  :  and  immediately  his  feet  and  his 
ankle-bones  received  strength.     And   leaping  up,  he  8 
stood,  and  began  to  walk  ;  and  he  entered  with  them 
into  the  temple,  walking,    and  leaping,    and  praising 
God.     And  all  the  people  saw  him  walking  and  prais-  9 
ing  God  :  and  they  took  knowledge  of  him,  that  it  was  10 
he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beautiful   Gate  of  the 
temple  :  and  they  were  filled  with  wonder  and  amaze- 
ment at  that  which  had  happened  unto  him. 

And  as   he  held   Peter  and  John,    all  the  people  ir 
I  Or,/arizco  ran  together  unto  them   in   the  ^porch   that  is  called 

Solomon's,  greatly  wondering.      And  w^hen  Peter  saw  12 
it,  he  answered  unto  the  people,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  why 
?Or,  ^Ain^   marvel  ye  at  this  ^man  ?  or  why  fasten  ye  your  eyes  on 
us,  as  though  by  our  own  power  or  godliness  we  had 
made  him  to  w^alk  ?  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  13 
and  of  Jacob,  the  God  of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his 
s Or, CA//^ :  ^Servant  Jesus;    whom  ye  delivered  up,   and  denied 
^er.  26 ;  iv.   before  the  face  of  Pilate,  when  he  had  determined  to 
Mku°'xif  i8-  ^^^^^se  him.      But  ye  denied  the  Holy  and  Righteous  14 
is.xiii.i;iii.'  One,  and  asked  for  a  murderer  to  be  granted  unto  you, 
4 Or  Aull'or  ^"^  billed  the  ^Prince  of  life  ;  whom  God  raised  from  1 5 
5  Or  0f       ^^^  ^^^^  >  ^whereof  w^e  are  witnesses.     And  '^by  faith  1 6 
riv/tom  in  his  name  hath   his  name  made  this  man  strong, 

e  Or,  on  the  w^hom  ye  behold  and  know  :  yea,  the  faith  which  is 
groun  0      thj-Qugfj  j^jj^  \i2.\k\  given  him  this  perfect  soundness  in 

the  presence  of  you  all.      And  now,   brethren,  I  wot  17 
that  in  ignorance  ye  did  it,   as  did  also  your  rulers. 


3.  I  THE   ACTS.  222 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Now  Peter  and  John  went  up  together  into  the  temple  at  the 
hour  of  prayer,  being  the  ninth  how. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from  his  mother's  womb  was  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  gate  of  the  temple  which  is  called 
Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them  that  entered  into  the  temple  ; 

3  Who,  seeing  Peter  and  John  about  to  go  into  the  temple,  asked 
an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastenir>g  his  eyes  upon  him  with  John,  said. 
Look  on  us.  [of  them. 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them,  expecting  to  receive  something 

6  Then  Peter  said,  Silver  and  gold  have  I  none  ;  but  such  as  I 
have  give  I  thee  :  In  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth  rise  up 
and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right  hand,  and  lifted  him  up  :  and 
immediately  his  feet  and  ankle  bones  received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  up  stood,  and  walked,  and  entered  with  them 
into  the  temple,  walking,  and  leaping,  and  praising  God. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him  walking  and  praising  God  : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was  he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the  Beau- 
tiful gate  of  the  temple  :  and  they  were  filled  with  wonder  and 
amazement  at  that  which  had  happened  unto  him. 

11  And  as  the  lame  man  which  was  healed  held  Peter  and 
John,  all  the  people  ran  together  unto  them  in  the  porch  that  is 
called  Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12^  And  when  Peter  saw  it,  he  answered  unto  the  people.  Ye 
men  of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at  this  ?  or  why  look  ye  so  earnestly 
on  us,  as  though  by  our  own  power  or  holiness  we  had  made  this 
man  to  walk  } 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God 
of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his  Son  Jesus  ;  whom  ye  delivered  up, 
and  denied  him  in  the  presence  of  Pilate,  when  he  was  determined 
to  let  him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One  and  the  Just,  and  desired  a 
murderer  to  be  granted  unto  you  ; 

1 5  And  killed  the  Prince  of  life,  whom  God  hath  raised  from 
the  dead  ;  whereof  we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  his  name,  through  faith  in  his  name,  hath  made  this 
man  strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know  :  yea,  the  faith  which  is  by 
him  hath  given  him  this  perfect  soundness  in  the  presence  of  you  all. 

1 7  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  that  through  ignorance  ye  did  it, 
as  did  also  your  rulers. 


223  THE    ACTS.  4.  8 

1 8  But  those  things,  which  God  before  had  shewed  by  the 
mouth  of  all  his  prophets,  that  Christ  should  suffer,  he  hath  so  ful- 
filled. 

19  ^  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  be  converted,  that  your  sins 
may  be  blotted  out,  when  the  times  of  refreshing  shall  come  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord  ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus  Christ,  which  before  was  preached 
unto  you  : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  receive  until  the  times  of  restitution 
of  all  things,  which  God  hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  all  his  holy 
prophets  since  the  world  began. 

22  For  Moses  truly  said  unto  the  fathers,  A  Prophet  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your  brethren,  like  unto  me  ; 
him  shall  ye  hear  in  all  things  whatsoever  he  shall  say  unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  //la/ every  soul,  which  will  not 
hear  that  Prophet,  shall  be  destroyed  from  among  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets  from  Samuel  and  those  that  follow 
after,  as  many  as  have  spoken,  have  likewise  foretold  of  these  days, 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the  prophets,  and  of  the  covenant 
which  God  made  with  our  fathers,  saying  unto  Abraham,  And  in 
thy  seed  shall  all  the  kindreds  of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first  God,  having  raised  up  his  Son  Jesus,  sent 
him  to  bless  you,  in  turning  away  every  one  of  you  from  his  ini- 
quities. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  And  as  they  spake  unto  the  people,  the  priests,  and  the  cap- 
tain of  the  temple,  and  the  Sadducees,  came  upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught  the  people,  and  preached  through 
Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the  dead. 

3  And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and  put  //ie?7i  in  hold  unto  the 
next  day  :  for  it  was  now  eventide. 

4  Howbeit  many  of  them  which  heard  the  word  believed  ;  and 
the  number  of  the  men  was  about  five  thousand. 

5  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow,  that  their  rulers,  and 
elders,  and  scribes, 

6  And  Annas  the  high  priest,  and  Caiaphas,  and  John,  and 
Alexander,  and  as  many  as  were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high  priest, 
were  gathered  together  at  Jerusalem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them  in  the  midst,  they  asked.  By 
what  power,  or  by  what  name,  have  ye  done  this  ? 

8  Then  Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them.  Ye 
rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders  of  Israel, 


4.   8  THE  ACTS.  223 

18  But  the  things  which  God  foreshewed  by  the  mouth 
of  all  the  prophets,    that  his  Christ  should  suffer,  he 

19  thus  fulfilled.  Repent  ye  therefore,  and  turn  again, 
that  your  sins  may  be  blotted  out,  that  so  there  may- 
come  seasons  of  refreshing  from  the  presence  of  the 

20  Lord  ;  and  that  he  may  send  the  Christ  who  hath  been 

21  appointed  for  you,  even  Jesus  :  whom  the  heaven  must 
receive  until  the  times  of    restoration  of  all  things, 

;  whereof  (jod  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets 

22  which  have  been  since  the  world  began.  Moses  indeed 
said,  A  prophet  shall  the  Lord  God  raise  up  unto  you 

from  among  your  brethren,    'like  unto  me;  to  him  'Or,ashc 
shall  ye  hearken  in  all  things  whatsoever  he  shall  speak  ''^'^'^'^  "p '^^ 
2$  unto  you.     And  it   shall   be,    that  every  soul,    which 
shall  not  hearken  to  that  prophet,  shall  be  utterly  de- 

24  stroyed  from  among  the  people.  Yea,  and  all  the 
prophets  from  Samuel  and  them  that  followed  after,  as 

25  many  as  have  spoken,  they  also  told  of  these  days.    Ve 
are  the  sons  of  the   prophets,    and   of    the  covenant' 
which  God  ^made  ,with  your  fathers,  saying  unto  Abra-  ^  or.  c^v^, 
ham,  And  in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  families  of  the  earth  "''''^''^^ 

26  be  blessed.  Unto  you  first  God,  having  raised  up  his 
Servant,  sent  him  to  bless  you,-  in  turning  away  every 
one  of  you  from  your  iniquities. 

4  I       And  as  they  spake  unto  the  people,  'the  priests  and  ='  Some  an- 
the  captain   of  the  temple  and   the  Sadducees  came  fholLfes' 

2  upon  them,    being  sore  troubled  because  they  taught  •■ea'ii  M«r 
the  people,  and  proclaimed  in  Jesus  the  resurrection  /r24. 

3  from  the  dead.  And  they  laid  hands  on  them,  and  put 
them  in  ward  unto  the  morrow  :  for  it  was  now  even- 

4  tide.  But  many  of  them  that  heard  the  word  be- 
lieved ;  and  the  number  of  the  men  came  to  be  about 
five  thousand. 

5  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  morrow,  that  their  rulers 
and  elders  and  scribes  were  gathered  together  in  Jeru- 

6  salem  ;  and  Annas  the  high  priest  was  there,  and 
e  aiaphas,  and  John,  and  Alexander,  and  as  many  as 

7  were  of  the  kindred  of  the  high  priest.  And  when 
they  had  set  them  in  the  midst,  they  enquired,  By 
what  power,  or  in  what  name,    have  ye  done  this.? 

8  Then   Peter,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,    said   unto 


224  THE  ACTS.  4.  8 

them,  Ye  rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders,  if  we  this  9 
day  are  examined  concerning  a  good  deed  done  to  an 
1  Or,  in        impotent  man,  'by  what  means    this   man   is   ^made 
sV"  -  d  ^^'hole  ;  be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  10 
of  Israel,  that  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth, 
whom  ye  crucified,  whom  God  raised  from  the  dead, 
» Or,  this     e2)e?t  in  ^him  doth   this  man   stand  here  before   you 
°^°^^  whole.      He  is  the  stone  which  was  set  at  nought  of  11 

you  the  builders,   which   was   made  the  head   of  the 
corner.     And  in  none  other  is  there  salvation  :    for  12 
neither  is  there  any  other  name  under  heaven,  that  is 
given  among  men,  wherein  we  must  be  saved. 

Now  when  they  beheld  the  boldness  of  Peter  and  1 3 
John,  and  had  perceived  that  they  were  unlearned  and 
ignorant  men,  they  mar\'elled  ;  and  they  took  know- 
ledge of  them,  that  they  had  been  with  Jesus.     And  14 
seeing  the  man  which  was  healed  standing  with  them, 
they  could  say  nothing  against  it.      But  when  they  had  15 
commanded  them  to  go  aside  out  of  the  council,  they 
conferred  among  themselves,  saying.  What  shall  we  do  16 
<  Gr.  sign,     to  these  men  1  for  that  indeed  a  notable  ''miracle  hath 
been  wrought  through  them,    is  manifest  to  all  that 
dwell  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  we  cannot  deny  it.      But  that  17 
it  spread  no  further  among  the  people,  let  us  threaten 
them,  that  they  speak  henceforth  to  no   man   in   this 
name.     And  they  called  them,  and  charged  them  not  18 
to  speak  at  all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus.      But  19 
Peter  and  John  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Whether 
it  be  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to   hearken   unto  you 
rather  than  unto  God,  judge  ye  :  for  we  cannot  but  20 
speak   the   things   which   we   saw   and    heard.     And  21 
they,  when  they  had  further  threatened  them,  let  them 
go,  finding  nothing  how  they  might  punish  them,  be- 
cause of  the  people  ;    lor  all  men  glorified   God  for 
that  which  was  done.      For  the  man  was  more  than  22 
forty  years  old,    on   whom    this   ^miracle    of   healing 
was  wrought. 

And  being  let  go,  they  came  to  their  own  company,  23 
and  reported  all  that  the  chief  priests  and  the  elders 
had  said  unto  them.      And  they,    when  they  heard  it,  24 
lifted  up  their  voice  to  God  with  one  accord,  and  said, 


4.  9  THE   ACTS.  224 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined  of  the  good  deed  done  to  the  im- 
potent man,  by  what  means  he  is  made  whole  ; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all,  and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel, 
that  by  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth,  whom  ye  crucified, 
whom  God  raised  from  the  dead,  even  by  him  doth  this  man  stand 
here  before  you  whole. 

1 1  This  is  the  stone  which  was  set  at  nought  of  you  builders, 
which  is  become  the  head  of  the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in  any  other  :  for  there  is  none 
other  name  under  heaven  given  among  men,  whereby  we  must  be 
saved. 

13  1^  Now  when  they  saw  the  boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
perceived  that  they  were  unlearned  and  ignorant  men,  they  mar- 
velled ;  and  they  took  knowledge  of  them,  that  they  had  been 
with  Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man  which  was  healed  standing  with 
them,  they  could  say  nothing  against  it. 

1 5  But  when  they  had  commanded  them  to  go  aside  out  of  the 
council,  they  conferred  among  themselves, 

16  Saying,  What  shall  we  do  to  these  men.'  for  that  indeed 
a  notable  miracle  hath  been  done  by  them  is  manifest  to  all  them 
that  dwell  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  we  cannot  deny  //. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  further  among  the  people,  let  us  strait- 
ly  threaten  them,  that  they  speak  henceforth  to  no  man  in  this 
name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and  commanded  them  not  to  speak 
at  all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

1 9  But  Peter  and  John  answered  and  said  unto  them.  Whether 
it  be  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to  hearken  unto  you  more  than 
unto  God,  judge  ye. 

20  For  we  cannot  but  speak  the  things  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard. 

2 1  So  when  they  had  further  threatened  them,  they  let  them  go, 
finding  nothing  how  they  might  punish  them,  because  of  the  peo- 
ple :  for  all  men  glorified  God  for  that  which  was  done. 

22  For  the  man  was  above  forty  years  old,  on  whom  this  mira- 
cle of  healing  was  shewed. 

23  ^  And  being  let  go,  they  went  to  their  own  company,  and 
reported  all  that  the  chief  priests  and  elders  had  said  unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that,  they  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God 
with  one  accord,  and  said.  Lord,  thou  art  God,  which  hast  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is  ; 


225  THE   ACTS.  5.  2 

25  Who  by  the  mouth  of  thy  servant  David  hast  said,  Why  did 
the  heathen  rage,  and  the  people  imagine  vain  things  ? 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood  up,  and  the  rulers  were  gather- 
ed together  against  the  Lord,  and  against  his  Christ. 

27  For  of  a  truth  against  thy  holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast 
anointed,  both  Herod,  and  Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles,  and 
the  people  of  Israel,  were  gathered  together, 

28  For  to  do  whatsoever  thy  hand  and  thy  counsel  determined 
before  to  be  done. 

29  And  now.  Lord,  behold  their  threatenings  :  and  grant  unto 
thy  servants,  that  with  all  boldness  they  may  speak  thy  word, 

^o  By  stretching  forth  thine  hand  to  heal  ;  and  that  signs  and 
wonders  may  be  done  by  the  name  of  thy  holy  child  Jesus. 

31  ^  And  when  they  had  prayed,  the  place  was  shaken  where 
they  were  assembled  together  ;  and  they  were  all  filled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  they  spake  the  word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them  that  believed  were  of  one  heart 
and  of  one  soul  :  neither  said  any  of  them  that  aught  of  the  things 
which  he  possessed  was  his  own  ;  but  they  had  all  things  common. 

'^'>f  And  with  great  power  gave  the  apostles  witness  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  Lord  Jesus  :  and  great  grace  was  upon  them  all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any  among  them  that  lacked  :  for  as  many 
as  were  possessors  of  lands  or  houses  sold  them,  and  brought  the 
prices  of  the  things  that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  than  down  at  the  aposdes'  feet  :  and  distribution 
was  made  unto  every  man  according  as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apostles  was  surnamed  Barnabas, 
(which  is,  being  interpreted,  The  son  of  consolation, )  a  Levite  and 
of  the  country  of  Cyprus, 

'^']  Having  land,  sold  it,  and  brought  the  money,  and  laid  ?'/at 
the  apostles'  feet. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  But  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his  wife, 
sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  part  of  the  price,  his  wife  also  being  privy  to 
it,  and  brought  a  certain  part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet. 


5.   2  THE  ACTS.  225 

O  'Lord,  "thou    that  didst  make  the  heaven  and  the  ^  Or,  Master 

25  earth  and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is:  Vho  by  ^Or,//iou  an 
the  Holy  Ghost,  /jy  the  mouth  of  our  father  David  thy  t'Jl^^'^''^ 
servant,  didst  say,  3  The  Greek 

Whv  did  the  Gentiles  rage,  text  in  this 

-  14-  clause  IS 

And  the  peoples   miagme  vain  things  ?  somewhat 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  set  themselves  in  array,  I'nccrtam. 
And  the  rulers  were  gathered  together,  /«//' 
Against  the  Lord,  and  against  his  ^\nointed  :  « Gr.  c/trisi. 

27  for  of  a  truth  in  this  city  against  thy  holy  Servant 
Jesus,  whom  thou  didst  anoint,  both  Herod  and 
Pontius  Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles  and  the  peoples  of 

28  Israel,  were  gathered  together,  to  do  whatsoever  thy 
hand  and  thy  counsel  foreordained  to  come  to   pass. 

29  And  now.    Lord,  look   upon   their  threatenings  :  and 

grant  unto  thy  ''servants    to  speak  thy  word  with  all  ®  Gr.  ion^f. 
^o  boldness,  while  thou  stretchest  forth  thy  hand  to  heal  ;  ^^''^""  ^' 
and  that  signs  and  wonders  may  be  done  through  the 

31  name  of  thy  holy  Servant  Jesus.  And  when  they  had 
prayed,  the  place  was  shaken  wherein  they  were  gathered 
together  ;  and  they  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  they  spake  the  word  of  God  with  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them  that  believed  were  of 
one  heart  and  soul  :  and  not  one  o/"  them  said  that 
aught  of  the  things  which  he  possessed  was  his  own  ; 

-i^T,  but  they  had  all  things  common.  And  with  great 
power  gave  the  apostles  their  witness  of  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  Lord  Jesus'  :  and  great  grace  was  upon  ^  Some 

34  them  all.      For  neither  was  there  among  them  any  aruhm-ities 
that  lacked  :  for  as  many  as  were  possessors  of  lands  '-^^^  Christ. 
or  houses  sold  them,    and  brought  the   prices  ot  the 

35  things  that  were  sold,  and  laid  them  at  the  apostles' 
feet  :  and  distribution  was  made  unto  each,  according 
as  any  one  had  need. 

36  And  Joseph,  who  by  the  aposdes  was  surnamed 
Barnabas  (which  is,  being  interpreted,   Son  of  Vxhor-  ^O""'.^""' 

T,']  tation),  a  Levite,  a  man   of  Cyprus  by  race,    navmg 

a  field,  sold  it,  and  brought  the  money,  and  laid   it  at 

the  apostles'  feet. 

\   I       But  a  certain  man  named  Ananias,    with  Sapphira 

2  his  wife,  sold  a  possession,  and  kept  back  pari  of  the 

8 


226 


THE  ACTS. 


5.   2 


"Gr. 
younger, 


7%^ 


price,  his  wife  also  being  privy  to  it,  and  brought  a 
certain  part,  and  laid  it  at  the  apostles'  feet.  But 
Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thy  heart  to 
^Or^deceive  'He  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back  pari  of  the 
price  of  the  land  ?  Whiles  it  remained,  did  it  not  re- 
main thine  own  ?  and  after  it  was  sold,  was  it  not  in 
thy  power  ?  How  is  it  that  thou  hast  conceived  this 
thing  in  thy  heart  ?  thou  hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but 
unto  God.  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words  fell 
down  and  gave  up  the  ghost  :  and  great  fear  came 
upon  all  that  heard  it.  And  the  '^young  men  arose 
and  wrapped  him  round,  and  they  carried  him  out 
and  buried  him. 

And  it  was  about  the  space  of  three  hours  after, 
M'hen  his  wife,  not  knowing  Avhat  was  done,  came  in. 
And  Peter  answered  unto  her,  Tell  me  whether  ye 
sold  the  land  for  so  much.  And  she  said,  Yea,  for  so 
much.  But  Peter  said  unto  her,  How  is  it  that  ye 
have  agreed  together  to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  .? 
behold,  the  feet  of  them  which  have  buried  thy  hus- 
band are  at  the  door,  and  they  shall  carry  thee  out. 
And  she  fell  down  immediately  at  his  feet,  and  gave 
up  the  ghost  :  and  the  young  men  came  in  and  found 
her  dead,  and  they  carried  her  out  and  buried  her  by 
her  husband.  And  great  fear  came  upon  the  whole 
church,  and  upon  all  that  heard  these  things. 

And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs  12 
and  wonders  wrought  among  the  people  ;  and  they 
were  all  with  one  accord  in  Solomon's  porch.  But  of 
the  rest  durst  no  man  join  himself  to  them  :  howbeit 
the  people  magnified  them  ;  ^and  believers  were  the 
more  added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes  both  of  rrien  and 
women  ;  insomuch  that  they  even  carried  out  the  sick 
into  the  streets,  and  laid  them  on  beds  and  couches, 
that,  as  Peter  came  by,  at  the  least  his  shadow  might 
overshadow  some  one  of  them.     And  there  also  came  16 


(?• 


li 


3  Or,  attd 
the*e  ivere 
the  viore 
addi  d  \o 
them,  be- 
ll ez'ing  on 
the  Lord 


10 


II 


13 


14 


15 


together  the   multitude  from   the  cities  round  about 


Jerusalem,  bringing  sick 
vexed  with  unclean  spirits 
one. 

But  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and  all  they  that  were  17 


folk,    and   them   that  were 
and  they  were  healed  every 


5.  3  THE   ACTS.  226 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why  hath  Satan  filled  thine  heart  to 
he  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep  back /tzr/ of  the  price  of  the 
land  ? 

4  While  it  remained,  was  it  not  thine  own  ?  and  after  it  was 
sold,  was  it  not  in  thine  own  power  ?  whv  hast  thou  conceived  this 
thnig  in  thine  heart  ?  thou  hast  not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto  God. 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these  words  fell  down,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost  :  and  great  fear  came  on  all  them  that  heard  these  things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose,  wound  him  up,  and  carried  him 
out,  and  buried  him. 

-:\     7  And   it  was  about  the  space  of  three  hours  after,  when  his 
wife,  not  knowing  what  was  done,  came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her.  Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the 
land  for  so  much  >     And  she  said,  Yea,  for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her,  How  is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  to- 
gether to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  ?  behold,  the  feet  of  them 
which  have  buried  thy  husband  are  at  the  door,  and  shall  carry 
thee  out. 

10  Then  fell  she  down  straightway  at  his  feet,  and  vielded  up 
the  ghost :  and  the  young  men  came  in,  and  found  her  dead,  and, 
carrying  her  forth,  buried  her  by  her  husband. 

1 1  And  great  fear  came  upon  all  the  church,  and  upon  as  many 
as  heard  these  things. 

1 2  \  And  by  the  hands  of  the  apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the  people  ;  (and  thev  were  all  with  one 
accord  in  Solomon's  porch. 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no  man  join  liimself  to  them  :  but  the 
people  magnified  them. 

14  And  believers  were  the  more  added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes 
both  of  men  and  women  ;) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought  forth  the  sick  into  the  streets, 
and  laid  ihem  on  beds  and  couches,  that  at  the  least  the  shadow  of 
Peter  passing  by  might  overshadow  some  of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude  0/// of  the  cities  round  about 
unto  Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  folks,  and  them  which  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits  :  and  they  were  healed  every  one. 

1 7  *^  Then  the  high  priest  rose  up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 


227  THE   ACTS.  5.  34 

him,    (which  is  the  sect  of  the  Sadducees,)  and  were  filled  with 
indignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the  apostles,  and  put  them  in  the 
common  prison. 

1 9  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  by  night  opened  the  prison  doors, 
and  brought  them  forth,  and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the  temple  to  the  people  all  the 
words  of  this  life. 

2 1  And  when  they  heard  that,  they  entered  into  the  temple  early 
in  the  morning,  and  taught.  But  the  high  priest  came,  and  they 
that  were  with  him,  and  called  the  council  together,  and  all  the 
senate  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison  to  have  them 
brought. 

22  But  when  the  officers  came,  and  found  them  not  in  the 
prison,  they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  I'he  prison  truly  found  we  shut  with  all  safety,  and 
the  keepers  standing  without  before  the  doors  :  but  when  we  had 
opened,  we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  high  priest  and  the  captain  of  the  temple  and 
the  chief  priests  heard  these  things,  they  doubted  of  them  where- 
unto  this  would  grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told  them,  saying,  Behold,  the  men 
whom  ye  put  in  prison  are  standing  in  the  temple,  and  teaching 
the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with  the  officers,  and  brought  them 
without  violence  :  for  they  feared  the  people,  lest  they  should  have 
been  stoned. 

I']  And  when  they  had  brought  them,  they  set  thejn  before  the 
council  :  and  the  high  priest  asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly  command  you  that  ye  should  not 
teach  in  this  name .''  and  behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with 
your  doctrine,  and  intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon  us. 

29  ^  Then  Peter  and  the  other  apostles  answered  and  said,  We 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than  men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew  and 
hanged  on  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  with  his  right  hand  to  he  a  Prince  and 
a  Saviour,  for  to  give  repentance  to  Israel,  and  forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses  of  these  things  ;  and  so  is  also  the 
Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath  given  to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  *1[  When  they  heard  that,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  took 
counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in  the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named 


5.  34  THE  ACTS.  227 

with    him    (which    is    the    sect   of    the  Sadducees), 

18  and  they  were  filled  with  jealousy,    and  laid  hands 

19  on  the  apostles,  and  put  them  in  public  ward.  But 
an  angel   of  the   Lord   by  night    opened    the   prison 

20  doors,  and  brought  them  out,  and  said.  Go  ye,  and 
stand  and  speak  in  the  temple  to   the  people  all  the 

21  words  of  this  Life.  And  when  they  heard  this,  they 
entered  into  the  temple  about  daybreak,  and  taught. 
But  the  high  priest  came,  and  they  that  were  with 
him,  and  called  the  council  together,  and  all  the 
senate  of  the  children  of  Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison- 

22  house  to  have  them  brought.  But  the  officers  that 
came  found   them  not  in   the  prison  ;    and   they  re- 

23  turned,  and  told,  saying.  The  prison-house  we  found 
shut  in  all  safety,  and  the  keepers  standing  at  the  doors  : 
but  when  we  had  opened,  we  found  no  man  within. 

24  Now  when  the  captain  of  the  temple  and  the  chief 
priests  heard  these  words,    they  were  much  perplexed 

25  concerning  them  whereunto  this  would  grow.  And 
there  came  one  and  told  them.  Behold,  the  men  whom 
ye  put  in  the  prison  are  in  the  temple  standing  and 

26  teaching  the  people.  Then  went  the  captain  with  the 
officers,  and  brought  them,  hut  without  violence  ;  for 
they  feared  the  people,    lest  they  should   be  stoned. 

2']  And  when  they  had  brought  them,  they  set  them  be- 
fore the  council.      And   the   high   priest  asked   them, 

28  saying,  We  straitly  charged  you  not  to  teach  in  this 
name  :  and  behold,  ye  have  filled  Jerusalem  with  your 
teaching,  and  intend  to  bring  this  man's  blood  upon 

29  us.      But   Peter  and   the  apostles  answered  and  said, 

30  We  must  obey  God  rather  than  men.  The  God  of 
our  fathers  raised  up  Jesus,  whom  ye  slew,    hanging  ^     ' 

31  him  on  a  tree.      Him   did   God   exalt  ^with   his  right  ancient 
hand  to  be  a  Prince  and   a   Saviour,   for  to   give   re-  !|dd''/«'/I'w. 

2,2  pentance   to   Israel,    and   remission  of  sins.      And  we  ^Q,^^sayinss. 
are  witnesses"  of  these  ^things  ;    ^and  so  is  the   Holy  4  some 
Ghost,  whom  (iod  hath  given  to  them  that  obey  him.    anc.ent 

'  ,  1  1      1  •  '  I       aiiihonties 

•>,■},       But  they,    when  they  heard  this,    were  cut  to   the  read ^w^^ 
34  heart,  and  were  minded  to  slay  them.      Ikit  there  stood  ^^'■^J,[']'jl) 
up  one  in  the  council,  a   Pharisee,    named   (Gamaliel,  Uoh  Cho^t 
a  doctor  of  the  law,  had  in  honour  of  all  the  people,  and  oi>eyl"iin.'^ 

8  -2 


228 


THE  ACTS. 


5-  34 


J  Gr.  Hel- 
lenists. 


2  Gr. 

pleasing. 

3  Or. 

■minister  to 
tables 

^  Some 
ancient 
:nithorities 
read  But^ 
Irethren., 
lOok  ye  out 
/ro>H 
iiinong  yau. 


commanded  to  put  the  men  forth  a  Httle  while.     And  35 
he  said  unto   them,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to 
yourselves  as  touching  these  men,  what  ye  are  about 
to  do.      For  before  these  days  rose  up  Theudas,  giving  '^() 
himself  out  to  be  somebody  ;  to  whom  a  number  of 
men,   about  four  hundred,   joined    themselves  :    who 
was  slain  ;  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were  dis- 
persed, and  came  to  nought.      Alter  this  man  rose  up  37 
Judas  of  Galilee  in  the  days  of  the   enrolment,   and 
drew  away  some  of  the   people    after   him  :     he   also 
perished  ;    and   all,    as   many  as   obeyed    him,    were 
scattered  abroad.     And  now  I  say  unto  you,    Refrain  'i,'^ 
from  these  men,  and  let  them  alone  :  for  if  this  counsel 
or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will  be  overthrown  :  but  if  39 
it  is  of  God,  ye  will  not  be  able  to  overthrow  them  ; 
lest  haply  ye   be  found    even    to    be   fighting  against 
God.     And  to  him  they  agreed  :  and  when  they  had  40 
called  the  apostles  unto    them,    they  beat  them  and 
charged  them  not  to  speak   in   the  name  of   Jesus, 
and  let  them  go.      They  therefore   departed  from   the  4 1 
presence    of   the    council,    rejoicing   that    they   were 
counted   worthy  to   suffer  dishonour  for  the   Name. 
And   every   day,    in   the   temple  and    at   home,    they  42 
ceased  not  to  teach  and  to  preach  jesus  as  the  Christ. 

Now  in  these  days,  when  the  number  of  the  disci-  i   6 
pies  was  multiplying,  there  arose  a  murmuring  of  the 
^Grecian  Jews   against    the    Hebrews,     because    their 
widows    were   neglected    in    the    daily    ministration. 
And  the  twelve  called  the  multitude  of  the  disciples  2 
unto  them,  and  said.  It  is  not  "fit  that  we  should  for- 
sake the  word  of  God,    and  ^serve  tables.      ^Look  ye  3 
out  therefore,  brethren,  from  among  you  seven  men  of 
good  report,  full  of  the  Spirit  and  of  wisdom,  whom  we 
may  appoint  over  this  business.      But  we  will  continue  4 
stedfastly  in  prayer,  and  in  the  ministry  of  the  word. 
And   the  saWng  pleased   the  whole   multitude  :    and  5 
they  chose  Stephen,   a  man  full  of  faith  and   of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor, 
and  Timon,  and  Parmenas,    and   Nicolas  a  proselyte 
of  Antioch  :  whom  they  set  before  the  apostles  :    and  6 
when  they  had  prayed,  they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 


5.  34  THE    ACTS.  228 

Gamaliel,  a   doctor  of  the   law,  had   in   reputation  among  all  the 
people,  and  commanded  to  put  the  apostles  forth  a  little. space  ; 

35  And  said  unto  them,  Ye  men  of  Israel,  take  heed  to  your- 
selves what  ye  intend  to  do  as  touchinij^  these  men. 

36  For  before  these  days  rose  up  Theudas,  boasting  himself  to  be 
somebody  ;  to  whom  a  number  of  men,  about  four  hundred, 
joined  themselves  :  who  was  slain  ;  and  all,  as  many  as  obeyed 
him,  were  scattered,  and  brought  to  nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas  of  Galilee  in  the  days  of  the 
taxing,  and  drew  away  much  people  after  him  :  he  also  perished  ; 
and  all,  rjni  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you.  Refrain  from  these  men,  and  let 
them  alone  :  for  if  this  counsel  or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will 
come  to  nought  : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  cannot  overthrow  it  ;  lest  haply  ye  be 
found  even  to  fight  against  God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed  :  and  when  they  had  called  the 
apostles,  and  beaten  /hem,  they  commanded  that  they  should  not 
speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and  let  them  go. 

41  ^  And  they  departed  from  the  presence  of  the  council,  re- 
joicing that  they  were  counted  worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his  name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple,  and  in  every  house,  they  ceased 
not  to  teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER   VI. 

1  And  in  those  days,  when  the  number  of  the  disciples  was  mul- 
tiplied, there  arose  a  murmuring  of  the  Grecians  against  the  He- 
brews, because  their  widows  were  neglected  in  the  daily  ministra- 
tion. 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the  multitude  of  the  disciples  unio 
/hem ,  and  said.  It  is  not  reason  that  we  should  leave  the  word  of 
God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye  out  among  you  seven  men  of 
honest  report,  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  we  may 
appoint  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves  continually  to  prayer,  and  to  the 
ministr}'  of  the  word. 

5  ^  And  the  saying  pleased  the  whole  multitude  :  and  they 
chose  Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
Philip,  and  Prochorus,  and  Nicanor,  and  Timon,  and  Parmenas, 
and  Nicolas  a  proselyte  of  Antioch  ; 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the  apostles  :  and  when  they  had 
prayed,  they  laid  /heir  hands  on  them. 


229  THE   ACTS.  7.  7 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased  ;  and  the  number  of  the  dis- 
ciples multipHed  in  Jerusalem  greatly  ;  and  a  great  company  of 
the  priests  were  obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and  power,  did  great  wonders  and 
miracles  among  the  people. 

9  ^  Then  there  arose  certain  of  the  synagogue,  which  is  called 
the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and  Cyrenians,  and  Alexandrians, 
and  of  them  of  Cilicia  and  of  Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen. 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to  resist  the  wisdom  and  the  spirit 
by  which  he  spake. 

1 1  ■  Then  they  suborned  men,  which  said,  We  have  heard  him 
speak  blasphemous  words  against  Moses,  and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,  and  the  elders,  and  the 
scribes,  and  came  upon  him,  and  caught  him,  and  brought  him 
to  the  council. 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses,  which  said,  This  man  ceaseth  not 
to  speak  blasphemous  words  against  this  holy  place,  and  the  law  : 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall 
destroy  this  place,  and  shall  change  the  customs  which  jNIoses  de- 
livered us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  council,  looking  steadfastly  on  him, 
saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the  face  of  an  angel. 

CHAPTER   VII. 

1  Then  said  the  high  priest.  Are  these  things  so  .'' 

2  And  he  said,  Men,  brethren,  and  fathers,  hearken  ;  The  God 
of  glory  appeared  unto  our  father  Abraham,  when  he  was  in  Meso- 
potamia, before  he  dwelt  in  Charran, 

3  And  said  unto  him.  Get  thee  out  of  thy  country,  and  from 
thy  kindred,  and  come  into  the  land  which  I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then  came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans,  and  dwelt  in 
Charran  :  and  from  thence,  when  his  father  was  dead,  he  removed 
him  into  this  land,  wherein  ye  now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  inheritance  in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to 
set  his  foot  on  :  yet  he  promised  that  he  would  give  it  to  him  for 
a  possession,  and  to  his  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no 
child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise,  That  his  seed  should  sojourn  in 
a  strange  land  ;  and  that  they  should  bring  them  into  bondage, 
and  entreat  them  evil  four  hundred  years. 

7  And   the   nation   to  whom   they  shall   be  in  bondage  v/ill   I 


7.  7  THE  ACTS.  229 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased  ;  and  the  number 
of  the  disciples  multiplied  in  Jerusalem  exceedingly  ; 
and  a  great  company  of  the  priests  ^vere  obedient  to 
the  faith. 

8  And   Stephen,    full   of  grace  and    power,    wrought 

9  great  wonders  and  signs  among  the  people.  But  there 
arose  certain  of  them  that  were  of  the  synagogue 
called  the  synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and  of  the 
Cyrenians,    and   of  the  Alexandrians,  and  of  them  of 

10  Cilicia  and  Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen.  And  they 
were  not  able  to  withstand  the  wisdom  and  the  Spirit 

1 1  by  which  he  spake.  Then  they  suborned  men,  which 
said,  We   have  heard   him  speak  blasphemous  w(^rds 

12  against  Moses,  and  against  God.  And  they  stirred  up 
the  people,  and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes,  and  came 
upon  him,  and  seized  him,  and  brought  him  into  the 

13  council,  and  set  up  false  witnesses,  which  said,  This 
man  ceaseth  not  to  speak  words  against  this  holy  place, 

14  and  the  law  :  for  we  have  heard  him  say,  that  this  Jesus 
of  Nazareth  shall  destroy  this  place,  and  shall  change 

15  the  customs  which  Moses  delivered  unto  us.  And  all 
that  sat  in  the  council,  fastening  th'eir  eyes  on  him, 
saw^  his  face  as  it  had  been  the  face  of  an  angel. 

1  And   the  high   priest  said,    Are  these    things    so.? 

2  And  he  said, 

Brethren  and  fathers,  hearken.      The  God  of  glory 
appeared  unto  our  father  Abraham,  when   he  was  in 

3  INIesopotamia,  before  he  dwelt  in  Haran,  and  said  unto 
him,  Get  thee  out  of  thy  land,  and  from  thy  kindred, 

4  and  come  into  the  land  which  I  shall  shew  thee.  Then 
came  he  out  of  the  land  of  the  Chaldaeans,  and  dwelt 
in  Haran  :  and  from  thence,  when  his  father  was  dead, 
God  removed  him  into  this  land,    wherein    ye    now 

5  dwell  :  and  he  gave  him  none  inheritance  in  it,  no, 
not  so  much  as  to  set  his  foot  on  :  and  he  promised 
that  he  would  give  it  to  him  in  possession,  and  to  his 

6  seed  after  him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no  child.  And  God 
spake  on  this  wise,  that  his  seed  should  sojourn  in  a 
strange  land,  and  that  they  should  bring  them  into 
bondage,  and  entreat  them  evil,  four  hundred  years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  which  they  shall  be  in  bondage  will 


2^0 


THE  ACTS. 


7.  7 


1  Or. 
Einmor, 


2  Or,  he 

^  Gr.  be  J>re- 

served 

alive. 

<  Or, fair 

unto  God 


•  Or,  salva- 
tto/i 


I  judge,    said   God  :  and   after  that  shall  they   come   ,; 
forth,  and  serve  me  in  this  place.      And   he  gave   hirti  8 
the  covenant  of  circumcision  :  and  so  AhraJuwi  begat 
Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the  ei2:hth  dav  ;  and  Isaac 
begat  Jacob,  and  Jacob  the  twelve  patriarchs.     And  the  9 
patriarchs,    moved  with  jealousy  against  Joseph,  sold, 
him  into  Egypt  :  and  God  was  with  him,  and  delivered  10 
him  out  of  all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him  favour  and  _, 
wisdom  before  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt  ;  and  he  made     ' 
him  governor  over  Egypt  and  all   his  house.      Now  1 1 
there  came  a  famine  over  all  Egypt  and  Canaan,   and 
great  affliction  :  and  our  fathers  found  no  sustenance. 
But  when  Jacob  heard  that  there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  12 
he  sent  forth  our  fathers   the   first  time.      And  at  the  13 
second  time  Joseph  was  made  known  to  his  brethren  ; 
and   Joseph's   race   became    manifest    unto  Pharaoh. 
And  Joseph  sent,  and  called  to  him  Jacob  his  father,  14 
and  all  his  kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen  souls.     And  15 
Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt ;  and  he  died,  himself, 
and   our  fathers  ;    and   thev  M-ere  carried   over    unto  16 
Shechem,  and  laid  in  the  tomb  that  Abraham  bought 
for   a   price  in  silver  of  the  sons  of  ^Hamor  in   She- 
chem.     But  as  the  time   of  the   promise  drew^  ri^gh,   1 7 
which  God  vouchsafed  unto  Abraham,  the  people  grev,- 
and  multiplied  in  Egypt,  till  there  arose  another  king  18 
over  Egypt,  which  knew  not  Joseph.      The  same  dealt  19 
subtilly  with  our  race,  and  evil  entreated  our  fathers, 
that  "they  should  cast  out  their  babes  to  the  end  they 
might  not  ^live.     At  which  season  Moses  was  born,  20 
and  was  ^exceeding  fair  ;  and  he  was  nourished  three 
months  in  his  father"  s  house  :  and  when  he  was  cast  21 
out,  Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up,  and  nourished 
him  for  her  own  son.     And  Moses  was  instructed  in  22 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians  ;  and  he  was  mighty 
in  his  M'ords  and  works.      But  when  he  was  well-nigh  23 
forty  years   old,    it    came   into   his   heart  to  visit  his 
brethren   the  children  of  Israel.      And  seeing  one  of  24 
them  suffer  wrong,  he  defended  him,  and  avenged  him 
that  was  oppressed,  smiting  the   Egyptian  :    and   he  25 
supposed  that  his  brethren  understood  how  that  God 
by  his  hand  was  giving  them   Meliverance  ;  but  they 


rj  7  THE   ACTS.  230 


judge,  said  God  :  and  after  that  shall  they  come  forth,  and  serve 

me  in  this  place.  .  . 

8  \nd  he  gave  him  the  covenant  of  circumcision  :  and  so  Abra- 
ham begat  Isaac,  and  circumcised  him  the  eighth  day  ;  and  Isaac 
be<rai  Jacob  ;  and  Jacob  begal  the  twelve  patriarchs. 

9  And  the  patriarchs,  moved  ^vith  envy,  sold  Joseph  into 
Etrvpt  :  but  God  was  with  him, 

io  And  delivered  him  out  of  all  his  afflictions,  and  gave  him 
favour  and  wisdom  in  the  sight  of  Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ;  and  he 
made  him  governor  over  Egypt  and  all  his  house. 

1 1  Now  there  came  a  dearth  over  all  the  land  of  Egypt  and 
Chanaan  and  great  affliction  :  and  our  fathers  found  no  sustenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that  there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent 

out  our  fathers  first.  ^    i,:^ 

12  And  at  the   second    lime   Joseph  was  made  known   to  his 

brethren  •  and  Joseph^  s  kindred  was  made  known  unto  Pharaoh. 
14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and   called  his  father  Jacob  to  him,  and 

all  his  kindred,  threescore  and  fifteen  souls. 

I ::  So  Jacob  went  down  into  Egypt,  and  died,  he,  and  our  fathers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  into  Sychem,  and  laid  in  the  sepul- 
chre that  Abraham  bought  for  a  sum  of  money  of  the  sons  of  Em- 

mor,  the  father  of  Sychem.  •  u      v,-  v.  r^H  V,ar^ 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the  promise  drew  nigh,  which  God  had 
sworn  to  Abraham,  the  people  grew  and  multiplied  in  Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose,  which  knew  not  Joseph. 

10  The  same  dealt  subtilely  with  our  kindred,  and  evil  entreated 
our  fathers,  so  that  they  cast  out  their  young  children,  to  the  end 

thev  might  not  live.  , 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was  born,  and  was  exceeding  fair,  and 
nourished  up  in  his  father's  house  three  months  : 

21  And  when  he  was  cast  out,  Pharaoh' s  daughter  took  him  up, 
and  nourished  him  for  her  own  son.  ,    ,      v     ^f  or.c 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians, 
and  was  mighty  in  words  and  in  deeds.  •   .    u;.  u^^rf 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty  years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart 
to  visit  his  brethren  the  children  of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  0/  them  suffer  wrong,  he  defended  ///;;/,  and 
avenged  him  that  was  oppressed,  and  smote  the  Egyptian  . 

25  For  he  supposed  his  brethren  would  have  understood  how 
that  God  by  his  hand  would  deliver  them  ;  but  they  understood  not. 


231  THE   ACTS.  7.  42 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shewed  himself  unto  them  as  they 
strove,  and  would  have  set  them  at  one  again,  saying.  Sirs,  ye  are 
brethren  ;  why  do  ye  wrong  one  to  another  ? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neighbour  wrong  thrust  him  away,  say- 
ing, Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge  over  us  ? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou  didst  the  Egyptian  yesterday  ?^ 

29  Then  fled  Moses  at  this  saying,  and  was  a  stranger  in  'the 
land  of  Madian,  where  he  begat  two  sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were  expired,  there  appeared  to  him  in 
the  wildcjrness  of  mount  Sina  an  angel  of  the  Lord  in  a  flame  of 
fire  in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered  at  the  sight  :  and  as  he 
drew  near  to  behold  it,  the  voice  of  the  Lord  came  unto  him, 

32  Saying,  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob.  Then  Moses  trem- 
bled, and  durst  not  behold. 

'^'i,  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him.  Put  off  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet  : 
for  the  place  where  thou  standest  is  holy  ground. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the  affliction  of  my  people  which  is 
in  Egypt,  and  I  have  heard  their  groaning,  and  am  come  down  to 
deliver  them.      And  now  come,  I  will  send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  refused,  saying.  Who  made  thee  a 
ruler  and  a  judge .''  the  same  did  God  send  to  be  a  ruler  and  a  de- 
liverer by  the  hand  of  the  angel  which  appeared  to  him  in  the 
bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after  that  he  had  shewed  wonders  and 
signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  the  wilder- 
ness forty  years. 

37  ^  This  is  that  Moses,  which  said  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me  ;  him  shall  ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the  church  in  the  wilderness  with  the 
angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the  mount  Sina,  and  with  our  fathers  : 
who  received  the  lively  oracles  to  give  unto  us  : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would  not  obey,  but  thrust  him  from 
them,  and  in  their  hearts  turned  back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us  gods  to  go  before  us  :  for  as  for 
this  Moses,  which  brought  us  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot 
not  what  is  become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those  days,  and  offered  sacrifice 
unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the  works  of  their  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave  them  up  to  worship  the  host  of 


7.  42  THE  ACTS.  231 

26  understood  not.  And  the  day  following  he  appeared 
unto  them  as  they  strove,  and  would  have  set  them  at 
one  again,  saying,  Sirs,  ye  are  brethren  ;  why  do  ye 

27  wrong  one  to  another?  But  he  that  did  his  neighbor 
wrong  thrust  him  away,  saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 

28  and  a  judge  over  us  ?    Wouldest  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 

29  killedst  the  Eg3iptian  yesterday  ?  And  Moses  fled  at 
this  saying,  and   became  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of 

30  Midian,  where  he  begat  two  sons.  And  when  forty 
years  were  fulfilled,  an  angel  appeared  to  him  in  the 
wilderness  of  mount  Sinai,  in  a  flame  of  fire  in  a  bush. 

3 1  And  when  Moses  saw  it,  he  wondered  at  the  sight  : 
and  as  he  drew^  near  to  behold,  there  came  a  voice  of 

^2  the  Lord,  I  am  the  God  of  thy  fathers,  the  God  of 
Abraham,  and  of  Isaac,    and  of  Jacob.     And  Moses 

2S  trembled,  and  durst  not  behold.  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  him,  Loose  the   shoes  from   thy  feet  :    for  the 

34  place  whereon  thou  standest  is  holy  ground.     I  have 

surely  seen  the  affliction   of  my  people  w-hich  is  in  Iuma^  L,  B 
Egypt,  and  have  heard  their  groaning,  and  I  am  come 
down  to  deliver  them  :  and   now  come,  I  will  send 

35  thee  into  Egypt.  This  Moses  whom  they  refused, 
saying,  Who  made  thee  a  ruler  and  a  judge  .'*  Him  hath 

God   sent  /o  be  both  a  ruler  and  a   Meliverer  with  the  '  Cr.  re- 
hand  of  the  angel  which  appeared  to  him  in  the  bush. 

36  This  man  led  them  forth,  having  wrought  wonders  and 
signs  in  Egypt,  and  in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  the  wiLder- 

'i,']  ness  forty  years.  This  is  that  Moses,  which  said  unto 
the  children  of  Israel,  A  prophet  shall  God  raise  up 
unto  you  from  among  your  brethren,  *like  unto  me.  '  Or.  as  he 

38  This  is  he  that  was  in  the  ^church   in   the  wilderness  ^^^^  ^^**^' 
with  the  angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the  mount  Sinai,  nation 
and  with  our  fathers  :  who   received   living  oracles  to 

39  give  unto  us  :  to  whom  our  fathers  would  not  be 
obedient,  but  thrust  him  from  them,  and  turned  back 

40  in  their  hearts  unto  Egypt,  saying  unto  Aaron,  i\Iake 
us  gods  which  shall  go  before  us  :  for  as  for  this  Moses, 
which  led  us  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not 

4 1  what  is  become  of  him.  And  they  made  a  calf  in  those 
days,  and  brought  a  sacrifice  unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced 

42  in  the  works  of  their  hands.      But  God   turned,  and 


232  THE  ACTS.  7.  42 

gave  them   up  to  serve  the   host  of  heaven  ;  as  it  is 
written  in  the  book  of  the  prophets, 

Did  ye  offer  unto  me  slain  beasts  and  sacrifices 
Forty  years  in  the  wilderness,  O  house  of  Israel  ? 
And  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of  IVIoloch,  43 

And  the  star  ot  the  god  Rephan, 
The  figures  which  ye  made  to  wwship  them  : 
And  I  will  carry  you  away  beyond  Babylon. 
Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in  44 
the  wilderness,  even  as  he  appointed  who  spake  unto 
Moses,  that  he  should  make  it  according  to  the  figure 
that  he  had  seen.      Which  also  our  fathers,   in  their  45 
>Gr.  Jesus,  turn,  brought  in  with  ^Joshua  when  they  entered  on 
the  possession   of  the  nations,  which  God  thrust  out 
before  the  face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days  of  David  ; 
who  found   favour  in  the  sight  of   God,    and    asked  46 
to  find  a  habitation  for  the  God  of  Jacob.      But  Solo-  47 
mon  built  him  a  house.      Howbeit  the   Most  High  48 
dwelleth   not  in  houses  made  with  hands  ;  as  saith  the 
prophet. 

The  heaven  is  my  throne,  49 

And  the  earth  the  footstool  of  my  feet  : 

What  manner  of  house  will  ye  build  me  ?  saith 

the  Lord  : 
Or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest  .'* 
Did  not  my  hand  make  all  these  things .?  50 

Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  5 1 
ye  do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost  :  as  your  fathers 
did,  so  do  ye.      Which  of  the  prophets  did  not  your  52 
fathers  persecute  }  and  they  killed  them  which  shewed 
before  of  the  coming  of  the  Righteous  One  ;  of  whom 
ye  have  now  become  betrayers  and  murderers  ;  ye  who  53 
2  Or.  as  the  received   the  law  ^as  it  was  ordained  by  angels,  and 

ordinanc- 
0/  »ngeU 
Gr.  unto 

o/angeitV    cut  to  the  heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  their 

teeth.      But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  looked  55 
up  stedfastly  into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God, 
and  Jesus  standing  on   the  right  hand  of  God,  and  56 
said,  Behold,  I  see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son 


ordinance      %„»^+  :i.    ^^i. 

^^fi^     kept  It  not. 

Now    when   they   heard    these    things,    thev    were  S4 

ordinances  •'  o  ^  ^  j^ 


7.  42  THE   ACTS.  232 

heaven  ;  as  it  is  written  in  the  book  of  the  prophets,  O  ye  house 
of  Israel,  have  ye  offered  to  me  slain  beasts  and  sacrifices  dv  the 
space  ofioxXy  years  in  the  wilderness  ? 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  tabernacle  of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of 
your  god  Remphan,  figures  which  ye  made  to  worship  them  ;  and 
I  will  carry  you  away  beyond  Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  tabernacle  of  witness  in  the  wilderness, 
as  he  had  appointed,  speaking  unto  Moses,  that  he  should  make  it 
according  to  the  fashion  that  he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  lathers  that  came  after  Drought  in  with  Jesus 
into  the  possession  of  the  Gentiles,  whom  God  drave  out  before 
the  face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days  of  David  ; 

46  Who  found  favour  before  God,  and  desired  to  find  a  taber- 
nacle for  the  God  of  Jacob. 

47  But  Solomon  built  him  a  house. 

48  Howbeit  the  IVIost  High  dwelleth  not  in  temples  made  with 
hands  ;  as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and  earth  is  my  footstool  :  what  house 
will  ye  build  me  }  saith  the  Lord  :  or  what  is  the  place  of  my  rest.-* 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all  these  things .'' 

51  ^  Ye  stiffnecked  and  uncircumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye 
do  always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost  :  as  your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  prophets  have  not  your  fathers  persecuted  }  and 
they  have  slain  them  which  shewed  before  of  the  coming  of  the 
Just  One  ;   of  whom  ye  have  been  now  the  betrayers  and  murderers  : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law  by  the  disposition  of  angels,  and 
have  not  kept  it. 

54  ^  When  they  heard  these  things,  they  were  cut  to  the  heart, 
and  they  gnashed  on  him  with  iheir  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  steadfastly 
into  heaven,  and  saw  the  glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  standing  on  the 
right  hand  of  God, 

56  And  said,  Behold,  I  see  the  heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of 
man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 


233  THE   ACTS.  8.  13 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a  loud  voice,  and  stopped  their 
ears,  and  ran  upon  him  with  one  accord, 

58  And  cast  /imi  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned  /iim  :  and  the  wit- 
nesses laid  down  their  clothes  at  a  young  man's  feet,  whose  name 
was  Saul. 

59  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling  upon  God,  and  saying, 
Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

60  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  Lord, 
lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge.  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
fell  asleep. 

CHAPTER  VIIL 

1  And  Saul  was  consenting  unto  his  death.  And  at  that  time 
there  was  a  great  persecution  against  the  church  which  was  at  Jeru- 
salem ;  and  they  were  all  scattered  abroad  throughout  the  regions 
of  Judea  and  Samaria,  except  the  aposUes. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Stephen  /o  his  burial,  and  made  great 
lamentation  over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havoc  of  the  church,  entering  into 
every  house,  and  haling  men  and  women,  committed  them  to  prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  were  scattered  abroad  went  every  where 
preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to  the  city  of  Samaria,  and  preached 
Christ  unto  them. 

6  And  the  people  with  one  accord  gave  heed  unto  those  things 
which  Philip  spake,  hearing  and  seeing  the  miracles  which  he  did. 

7  For  unclean  spirits,  crying  with  loud  voice,  came  out  of  many 
that  were  possessed  iviih  theiJi:  and  many  taken  with  palsies,  and 
that  were  lame,  were  healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in  that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man,  called  Simon,  which  beforetime 
in  the  same  city  used  sorcery,  and  bewitched  the  people  of  Sa- 
maria, giving  out  that  himself  was  some  great  one  : 

10  To  whom  they  all  gave  heed,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest, 
saying.  This  man  is  the  great  power  of  God. 

1 1  And  to  him  they  had  regard,  because  that  of  long  time  he 
had  bewitched  them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  Philip  preaching  the  things  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they 
were  baptized,  both  men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believed  also  :  and  when  he  was  bap- 


8.   13  THE  ACTS.  233 

57  of  man  standing  on  the  right  hand  of  God.  But  they 
cried   out  with   a  loud  voice,  and  stopped  their  ears, 

58  and  rushed  upon  liim  with  one  accord  ;  and  they  cast 
him  out  of  the  city,  and  stoned  him  :  and  the  wit- 
nesses laid  down  their  garments  at  the  feet  of  a  young 

59  man  named  Saul.  And  they  stoned  Stephen,  calling 
upon  the  Lo?-d,  and   saying,  Lord  Jesus,    receive  my 

60  spirit.  And  he  kneeled  down,  and  cried  with  a  loud 
voice.  Lord,    lay  not  this  sin  to  their  charge.      And 

8   I  when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell  asleep.     And  Saul  was 
consenting  unto  his  death. 

And  there  arose  on  that  day  a  great  persecution 
against  the  church  which  was  in  Jerusalem  ;  and  they 
were  all   scattered   abroad   throughout   the   regions  of 

2  Judaea  and  Samaria,  except  the  aposdes.  And  de- 
vout men  buried  Stephen,  and  made  great  lamentation 

3  over  him.  But  Saul  laid  waste  the  church,  entering 
into  every  house,  and  haling  men  and  women  com- 
mitted them  to  prison. 

4  They   therefore    that    were    scattered    abroad    went 

5  about  preaching  the  word.  And  Philip  went  down  to 
the  city  of  Samaria,  and   proclaimed   unto   them   the 

6  Christ,  And  the  multitudes  gave  heed  with  one  ac- 
cord unto  the  things  that  were  spoken  by  Philip,  when 

7  thev  heard,  and  saw  the  signs  which  he  did.    ^For  fro7?i  '  ^'''  ^'"' 

.  -^  vtany  of 

many  of  thos3   which   had  unclean  spirits,  they  came  those  which 
out,  crying  with  a  loud  voice  :  and   many   that   were  ^clfn^,*^ 

8  palsied,  and  that  were  lame,  were  healed.      And  there  spirits  that 
was  much  joy  ni  that  city.  a  Utdnoire 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man,  Simon  by  name,  which  '^""'•^/'"■'^ 
before  time  in  the  city  used  sorcery,  and  amazed   the 
"people  of  Samaria,  giving  out  that  himself  was  some  ^  Qx.nation. 

10  great  one  :  to  whom  they  all  gave  heed,  from  the  least 
to  the  greatest,  saying.  This  man  is  that  power  of  God 

1 1  which  is  called  Great.  And  they  gave  heed  to  him, 
because  that  of  long  time   he  had  amazed  them  with 

12  his  sorceries.  But  when  they  believed  Philip  preach- 
ing good  tidings  concerning  the  kingdom  of  God 
and  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ,    they  were  baptized, 

13  both  men  and  women.  And  Simon  also  himself  be- 
lieved :  and  being  baptized,  he  continued  with  Philip  ; 

S-5 


234 


THE  ACTS. 


8.   I 


1  Gr. 

powers. 


wrought, 


he 


'  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  Holy, 


^  Gr.  word. 


*  Or,  -.vilt 
bfcottie  gall 
(or,  a  gail 
root)  of  l)it- 
tcness  and 
a  bond  of 
iniquity. 


'  Or,  at  noon 


and  beholding  signs  and  great  'miracles 
was  amazed. 

Now  when   the  apostles  which  M'erc  at    Jerusalem  14 
heard  that  Samaria  had   received   the  word   of  God, 
they  sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John  :  who,  when  they  1 5 
were  come  down,  prayed   for  them,  that  they  might 
receive  the  Holy  Ghost  :  for  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon  16 
none  of  them  :  only  they  had  been  baptized   into  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus.     Then  laid  they  their  hands  17 
on   them,  and   they  received  the  Holy  Ghost.      Now  18 
when  Simon  saw  that  through  the  laying  on  of  the 
apostles'  hands  the  '^Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he  offered 
them  money,  saying,  Give   me  also  this  power,  that  on  19 
whomsoever  I  lay  my  hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost.      But  Peter  said   unto   him,  Thy  silver  perish  20 
with  thee,  because  thou   hast  thought  to   obtain  the 
gift  of  God  with  money.      Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  21 
lot  in  this  ^matter  :  for  thy  heart   is  not  right  before 
God.      Repent  therefore  of  this   thy  wickedness,  and  22 
pray   the   Lord,  if  perhaps   the  thought  of   thy  heart 
shall  be  forgiven  thee.      For  I  see  that  thou  *art  in  the  23 
gall  of  bitterness  and  in   the   bond   of  iniquity.     And  24 
Simon    answered   and    said.    Pray   ye  for  me   to  the 
Lord,  that  none  of  the  things  which  ye  have  spoken 
come  upon  me. 

They  therefore,  when  they  had  testified  and  spoken  25 
the  word   of  the   Lord,    returned   to    Jerusalem,    and 
preached    the   gospel    to    many    villages    of   the    Sa- 
maritans. 

But  an  angel  of  the  Lord  spake  unto  Philip,  saying,  26 
Arise,  and  go  ^toward  the  south   unto  the  way  that 
goeth  down  from  Jerusalem   unto  Gaza  :  the  same  is 
desert.     And  he  arose  and  w^ent  :  and  behold,  a  man  27 
of  Ethiopia,  a  eunuch  of  great  authority  under  Can- 
dace,  queen   of  the   Ethiopians,  who  was  over  all  her 
treasure,  who  had  come  to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship  ; 
and   he  was  returning  and  sitting  in  his  chariot,  and  2% 
was  reading  the  prophet  Isaiah.     And  the  Spirit  said  29 
unto  Philip,  Go  near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot 
And  Philip  ran  to  him,  and  heard  him  reading  Isaiah  30 
the  prophet,  and  said,  Understandest  thou  what  thou 


8.  13  THE   ACTS.  '  234 

tized,  he  continued  with  Philip,  and  wondered,  beholding  the  mir- 
acles and  signs  which  were  done. 

14  Now  when  the  apostles  which  were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that 
Samaria  had  received  the  word  of  God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter 
and  John  : 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come  down,  prayed  for  them,  that 
they  might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  : 

16  (For  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon  none  of  them  :  only  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. ) 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that  through  laying  on  of  the  apos- 
tles' hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given,  he  offered  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this  power,  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay 
hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy  Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him.  Thy  money  perish  with  thee,  be- 
cause thou  hast  thought  that  the  gift  of  God  may  be  p)urchased 
with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor  lot  in  this  matter  :  for  thy  heart 
is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy  wickedness,  and  pray  God,  if 
perhaps  the  thought  of  thine  heart  may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  For  I  perceive  that  thou  art  in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in 
the  bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and  said.  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for 
me,  that  none  of  these  things  which  ye  have  spoken  come  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had  testified  and  preached  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  preached  the  gospel  in  many 
villages  of  the  Samaritans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord  spake  unto  Philip,  saying.  Arise, 
and  go  toward  the  south,  unto  the  way  that  goeth  down  from 
Jerusalem  unto  Gaza,  which  is  desert. 

27  And  he  rose  and  went,  and,  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  a 
eunuch  of  great  authority,  under  Candace  queen  of  the  Ethiopians, 
who  had  the  charge  of  all  her  treasure,  and  had  come  to  Jerusa- 
lem for  to  worship, 

2%  Was  returning,  and  sitting  in  his  chariot  read  Esaias  the 
prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto  Philip,  Go  near,  and  join  thyself 
to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to  ///;//,  and  heard  him  read  the 
prophet  Esaias,  and  said,  Understandest  thou  what  thou  readest  ? 


235  THE    ACTS.  9.  8 

3 1  And  he  said,  How  can  I,  except  some  man  should  guide  me  ? 
And  he  desired  Phihp  that  he  would  come  up  and  sit  with  him. 

32  The  place  of  the  Scripture  which  he  read  was  this,  He  was 
led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter  ;  and  like  a  Iamb  dumb  before  his 
shearer,  so  opened  he  not  his  mouth  : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judgment  was  taken  away  :  and  who 
shall  declare  his  generation  .''  for  his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered  Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of 
whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this  ?  of  himself,  or  of  some  other  man  ? 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his  mouth,  and  began  at  the  same  Scrip- 
ture, and  preached  unto  him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  went  on  //idr  way,  they  came  unto  a  certain 
water  :  and  the  eunuch  said,  See,  Acre  is  water  ;  what  doth  hinder 
me  to  be  baptized  ? 

37  And  Philip  said,  If  thou  believest  with  all  thine  heart,  thou 
mayest.  And  he  answered  and  said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the  chariot  to  stand  still  :  and  they 
went  down  both  into  the  water,  both  Philip  and  the  eunuch  ;  and 
he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come  up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of 
the  Lord  caught  away  Philip,  that  the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more  : 
and  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azotus  :  and  passing  through  he 
preached  in  all  the  cities,  till  he  came  to  Cesarea. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

1  AxD  Saul,  yet  breathing  out  threatenings  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to  Damascus  to  the  synagogues, 
that  if  he  found  any  of  this  way,  whether  they  were  men  or  women, 
he  might  bring  them  bound  unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he  came  near  Damascus  :  and  suddenly 
there  shined  round  about  him  a  light  from  heaven  : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  ? 

5  And  he  said.  Who  art  thou,  Lord.^  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest:  //  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the  pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  astonished  said.  Lord,  what  wilt  thou 
have  me  to  do  .''  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him.  Arise,  and  go  into 
the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  journeyed  with  him  stood  speechless, 
hearing  a  voice,  but  seeing  no  man. 

8  And   Saul  arose   from   the   earth  ;    and   when   his   eyes  v.-ere 


9.  8  THE  ACTS. 


J5 


31  readest  ?     And  he  said,    How  can  I,  except  some  one 
shall  guide  me  ?     And  he  besought  Philip  to  come  up 

32  and   sit  with   him.       Now  the  place  of  the  scripture 
which  he  was  reading  was  this, 

He  was  led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter  ; 
And  as  a  lamb  before  his  shearer  is  dumb, 
So  he  openeth  not  his  mouth  : 
^^         In  his  humiliation  his  judgement  was  taken  away  : 
His  generation  who  shall  declare  ? 
For  his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered   Philip,   and  said,  I  pray 
thee,  of  whom  speaketh  the  prophet  this  ?  of  himself, 

35  or  of  some  other.?     And   Philip   opened   his  mouth, 
and  beginning  from  this  scripture,  preached  unto  him 

^6  Jesus.      And  as  they  went  on  the  way,  they  came  unto 
a  certain  water  ;  and  the  eunuch  saith,  Behold,  /lere  is 

3S  water;  what  doth  hinder  me  to  be  baptized.'"     And  'Some 
he  commanded  the  chariot  to  stand   still  :  and   they  authorities 
both  went  down  into  the  water,  both  Philip  and  the  '"^«^| 

39  eunuch  ;  and  he  baptized  him.  And  when  they  came  pan,  ve"!^^" 
up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caught  f^^^j  ^'^'> 
away  Philip  ;  and  the  eunuch  saw  him  no  more,  for  ^^tou  M/e7>- 

40  he  went  on  his  way  rejoicing.      But  Philip  was  found  '//i-Thearl, 
at  Azotus  :    and   passins:    throu2:h    he    preached   the  *^'"*  ^ 
gospel  to  all  the  ciUes,  till  he  came  to  Caesarea.  And'h'ean- 

\   I       But  Saul,  yet  breathing  threatening  and  slaughter  ^"yi^/^"''' 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord,  went  unto  the  \\\^\  Heve  that 

2  priest,  and  asked   of  him   letters  to   Damascus    unto  itWeSon^ 
the  synagogues,    that  if  he  found   any  that  were  of"-^^"'^- 
the  Way,  whether  men   or  women,    he   might  bring 

3  them  bound  to  Jerusalem.  And  as  he  journeyed,  it 
came  to  pass  that  he  drew  nigh  unto  Damascus  :  and 
suddenly  there  shone  round  about  him  a  light  out  of 

4  heaven  :  and  he  fell  upon  the  earth,  and  heard  a  voice 
saying  unto  him,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecu test  thou  me.'' 

5  And  he  said.  Who  art  thou.  Lord  t  And  he  said,  I  am 

6  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest  :  but  rise,  and  enter  into 
the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  that  journeyed  with  him  stood  speech- 

8  less,  hearing  the  ^voice,  but  beholding  no  man.      And  -  Or,  S0und 
Saul  arose  from  the  earth  ;  and  when   his  eyes  were 

8—6 


236  THE  ACTS.  9.  8 

opened,  he  saw  nothing  ;  and   they  led   him   by  the 
hand,  and  brought  him  into  Damascus.      And  he  was  9 
three   days   without   sight,    and    did    neither  eat  nor 
drink. 

Now  there  was  a    certain    disciple    at   Damascus,  10 
named  Ananias  ;    and   the   Lord   said  unto  him  in  a 
vision,  Ananias.       And   he   said,  Behold,    I   om  here, 
Lord.     And  the  Lord  said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  to  11 
the  street  which  is  called   Straight,  and  inquire  in  the 
house  of  judas  for  one  named  Saul,  a  man  of  Tarsus  : 
for  behold,    he  prayeth  ;    and   he  hath   seen  a  man  12 
named  Ananias  coming  in,  and   laying  his  hands  on 
him,  that  he  might  receive  his  sight.      But  Ananias  13 
answered,  Lord,  I  have  heard  from  many  of  this  man, 
how  much  evil  he  did  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem  :  and  14 
here  he  hath  authority  from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all 
that  call  upon   thy  name.      But  the   Lord  said  unto  15 
'^^x  vessel  him,  Go  thy  way  :  for  he  is  a  ^chosen  vessel  unto  me, 
to  bear  my   name  before  the  Gentiles  and  kings,  and 
the  children  of  Israel  :  for  I  will  shew  him  how  many  16 
things  he  must  suffer  for  my    name's  sake.       And  17 
Ananias  departed,  and   entered   into  the  house  ;  and 
laying  his  hands  on  him  said,  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord, 
even  Jesus,  who  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  w'ay  which 
thou  camest,  hath  sent  me,  that  thou  mayest  receive 
thy  sight,  and  be  filled   with  the  Holy  Ghost.     And  18 
straightway  there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  were  scales, 
and  he  received  his  sight  ;  and  he  arose  and  was  bap- 
tized ;  and  he  took  food  and  was  strengthened.  1 9 

And   he  was  certain  days  with  the  disciples  which 
Avere  at  Damascus.       And    straightway  in   the  syna-  20 
gogues  he  proclaimed   Jesus,    that  he  is  the  Son  of 
God.     And  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed,  and  said,  21 
Is  not  this  he  that  in  Jerusalem   made  havock  of  them 
which  called  on  this  name  }  and  he  had  come  hither 
for  this  intent,  that  he  might  bring  them  bound  before 
the  chief  priests.  •     But  Saul  increased  the  more  in  22 
strength,    and  confounded   the   Jews   which    dwelt    at 
Damascus,  proving  that  this  is  the  Christ. 

And  when  many  days  were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  23 
counsel  together  to  kill  him  :  but  their  plot  became  24 


9.  8  THE   ACTS.  236 

opened,  he  saw  no  man  :  but  they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  him  into  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  without  sight,  and  neither  did  eat  nor 
drink. 

ID  ^  And  there  was  a  certain  disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
Ananias  ;  and  to  him  said  the  Lord  in  a  vision,  Ananias.  And 
he  said,  Behold,  I  am  here,  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  mx\.\.o  him.  Arise,  and  go  into  the  street 
which  is  called  Straight,  and  inquire  in  the  house  of  Judas  for  one 
called  Saul,  of  Tarsus  :  for,  behold,  he  prayeth, 

1 2  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a  man  named  Ananias  coming  in, 
and  putting  his  hand  on  him,  that  he  might  receive  his  sight. 

13  Then  Ananias  answered,  Lord,  I  have  heard  by  many  of  this 
man,  how  much  evil  he  hath  done  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem  : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority  from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all 
that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him.  Go  thy  way  :  for  he  is  a  chosen 
vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my  name  before  the  Gentiles,  and  kings, 
and  the  children  of  Israel  : 

16  For  I  will  shew  him  how  great  things  he  must  suffer  for  my 
name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way,  and  entered  into  the  house  ;  and 
putting  his  hands  on  him  said.  Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  a^en  Jesus, 
that  appeared  unto  thee  in  the  way  as  thou  camest,  hath  sent  me, 
that  thou  mightest  receive  thy  sight,  and  be  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell  from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been 
scales  :  and  he  received  sight  forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was  baptized. 

1 9  And  when  he  had  received  meat,  he  was  strengthened.  Then 
was  Saul  certain  days  with  the  disciples  which  were  at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preached  Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that 
he  is  the  Son  of  God. 

2 1  But  all  that  heard  him  were  amazed,  and  said  ;  Is  not  this  he 
that  destroyed  them  which  called  on  this  name  in  Jerusalem,  and 
came  hither  for  that  intent,  that  he  might  bring  them  bound  unto 
the  chief  priests  ? 

22  But  Saul  increased  the  more  in  strength,  and  confounded 
the  Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus,  proving  that  this  is  very  Christ. 

23  i"  And  after  that  many  days  were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took 
counsel  to  kill  him  : 

24  But  their  laying  wait  was  known  of  Saul.  And  they  watched 
the  gates  day  and  night  to  kill  him. 


237  THE   ACTS.  9.  39 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him  by  night,  and  let  him  down  by 
the  wall  in  a  basket, 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come  to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join 
himself  to  the  disciples  :  but  they  were  all  afraid  of  him,  and  be- 
lieved not  that  he  was  a  disciple. 

2']  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and  brought  hi7n  to  the  apostles, 
and  declared  unto  them  how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in  the  way.  and 
that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  he  had  preached  boldly  at 
Damascus  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  coming  in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
disputed  against  the  Grecians  :  but  they  went  about  to  slay  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren  knew,  they  brought  him  down  to 
Cesarea,  and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  rest  throughout  all  Judeaand  Galilee 
and  Samaria,  and  were  edified  ;  and  walking  in  the  fear  of  the 
Lord,  and  in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  were  multiplied. 

32  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter  passed  throughout  all 
quarters,  he  came  down  also  to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

'i,'^  And  there  he  found  a  certain  man  named  Eneas,  which  had 
kept  his  bed  eight  years,  and  was  sick  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him,  Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  maketh  thee 
whole  :  arise,  and  make  thy  bed.      And  he  arose  immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda  and  Saron  saw  him,  and  turned 
to  the  Lord. 

36  *^  Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain  disciple  named  Tabitha, 
Avhich  by  interpretation  is  called  Dorcas  :  this  woman  was  full  of 
good  works  and  almsdeeds  which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  that  she  was  sick,  and 
died  :  whom  when  they  had  washed,  they  laid  her  in  an  upper 
chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was  nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  dis- 
ciples had  heard  that  Peter  was  there,  they  sent  unto  him  two  men, 
desiring  him  that  he  would  not  delay  to  come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went  with  them.  When  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  upper  chamber  :  and  all  the  widows 
stood  by  him  weeping,  and  shewing  the  coats  and  garments  which 
Dorcas  made,  while  she  was  with  them. 


9.  39  THE  ACTS.  237 

known  to  Saul.      And  they  watched  the  gates  also  day 

25  and  night  that  they  might  kill  him  :  but  his  disciples 
took  him  by  night,  and  let  him  down  through  the  wall, 
lowerinji:  him  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  he  was  come  to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to 
join  himself  to  the  disciples  :  and  they  were  all  afraid 

27  of  him,  not  believing  that  he  was  a  disciple.  But 
Barnabas  took  him,  and  brought  him  to  the  apostles, 
and  declared  unto  them  how  he  had  seen  the  Lord  in 
the  way,  and  that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and  how  at 
Damascus  he  had  preached  boldly  in  the    name  of 

28  Jesus.  And  he  was  with  them  going  in  and  going 
out  at  Jerusalem,  preaching  boldly  in  the  name  of  the 

29  Lord  ;  and  he  spake  and  disputed  against  the  'Grecian  '  Gr.  iiei' 

2.0  Jews  ;  but  they  went  about  to  kill  him.     And  when  ''^''"'■'• 
the  brethren   knew    it,    they  brought    him    down   to 
Caesarea,  and  sent  him  forth  to  Tarsus. 

31  So  the  church  throughout  all  Judoea  and  Galilee 
and  Samaria  had  peace,  being  -edified  ;  and,  walking  ^  Or 

'in  the  fear  of  the  Lord  and  "in  the  comfort  of  the   "'"'  ^^* 
Holy  Ghost,  was  multiplied. 

32  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Peter  went  throughout  all 
parts,  he  came  down  also  to  the  saints  which  dwelt  at 

2.1  Lydda.  And  there  he  found  a  certain  man  named 
/Eneas,  which  had  kei)t  his  bed  eight  years  ;  for  he 

34  was  palsied.  And  Peter  said  unto  him,  yEneas,  Jesus 
Christ  healeth  thee  :  arise,  and  make  thy  bed.     And 

35  straightway  he  arose.  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda 
and  in  Sharon  saw  him,  and  they  turned  to  the  Lord. 

id      Now  there  was  at  Joppa  a  certain  disciple  named 

Tabitha,   which  by  interpretation    is  called  ^Dorcas  :  '^Jj'^^J^''' 
this  woman  was  full   of  good  works  and  almsdeeds 

11  which  she  did.  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days, 
that  she  fell  sick,  and  died  :  and  when  they  had  washed 

38  her,  they  laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber.  And  as 
Lydda  was  nigh  unto  Joppa,  the  disciples,  hearing 
that  Peter  was  there,  sent  two  men  unto  him,  intreating 

39  him.  Delay  not  to  come  on  unto  us.  And  Peter  arose 
and  went  with  them.  And  when  he  was  come,  they 
brought  him  into  the  upper  chamber  :  and  all  the 
widows  stood  by  him  weeping,  and  shewing  the  coats 


238  THE  ACTS.  9.   39 

and  garments  which  Dorcas  made,  while  she  was  with 
them.      But  Peter    put  them  all  forth,   and  kneeled  40 
down,  and  prayed  ;  and  turning-  to  the  body,  he  said, 
Tabitha,  arise.     And  she  opened  her  eyes  ;  and  when 
she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up.    And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  4 1 
and  raised  her  up  ;  and  calling  the  saints  and  widows, 
he  presented  her  alive.   And  it  became  known  through-  42 
out  all  Joppa  :  and  many  believed  on  the  Lord.     And  43 
it  came  to  pass,  that  he  abode  many  days  in  Joppa 
with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

Now  there  was  a  certain  man  in  Caesarea,  Cornelius  i    10 
by  name,  a  centurion  of  the  band  called  the  Italian 
3  Or,  cohort  ^band,  a  devout  man,  and  one  that  feared  God  with  2 
all  his  house,  w^ho  gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  and 
prayed  to  God  alway.      He  saw  in  a  vision  openly,  as  3 
it  were  about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day,  an  angel  of 
God  coming  in   unto  him,  and  saying  to  him,  Cor- 
nelius.    And  he,  fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,   and  4 
being  affrighted,  said.  What  is  it.  Lord  }     And  he  said 
unto  him,  Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms  are  gone  up  for 
a   memorial    before    God.     And    now   send    men   to  5 
Joppa,  and  fetch  one  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter  : 
he  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tanner,  whose  house  is  6 
by  the  sea  side.     And  when  the  angel  that  spake  unto  7 
him  was  departed,  he  called  two  of  his  household-ser- 
vants, and  a  devout  soldier  of  them  that  waited  on 
him  continually  ;  and  having  rehearsed  all  things  unto  8 
them,  he  sent  them  to  Joppa. 

Now  on  the  morrow^,  as  they  were  on  their  journey,  9 
and  drew  nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went  up  upon  the 
housetop  to  pray,  about  the  sixth  hour  :  and  he  be-  10 
came  hungry,  and  desired  to  eat  :  but  while  they  made 
ready,   he  fell  into  a  trance  ;  and  he    beholdeth  the  1 1 
heaven  opened,  and  a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it 
were  a  great  sheet,  let  down  by  four  corners  upon  the 
earth  :  wherein  were  all  manner  of  fourfooted  beasts  12 
and  creeping  things  of  the  earth  and  fowls  of  the  hea- 
ven.    And  there  came  a  voice  to  him.  Rise,  Peter  ;  13 
kill  and  eat.      But  Peter  said,  Not  so.  Lord  ;  for  I  have  14 
never  eaten  any  thing  that  is  common  and  unclean. 
And  a  voice  ca7Jie  unto  him  again  the  second  time,  1 5 


9.  40  THE   ACTS.  238 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth,  and  kneeled  down,  and  prayed  ; 
and  turning  him  to  the  body  said,  Tabitha,  arise.  And  she  opened 
her  eves  :  and  when  she  saw  Peter,  she  sat  up. 

4 1  And  he  gave  her  his  hand,  and  lifted  her  up  ;  and  when  he 
had  called  the  saints  and  widows,  he  presented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  known  throughout  all  Joppa  ;  and  many  believed 
in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he  tarried  many  days  in  Joppa 
with  one  Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAPTER   X. 

1  There  was  a  certain  man  in  Cesarea  called  Cornelius,  a  cen- 
turion of  the  band  called  the  Italian  band, 

2  A  devout  vian,  and  one  that  feared  God  with  all  his  house, 
which  gave  much  alms  to  the  people,  and  prayed  to  God  always. 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently,  about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day, 
an  angel  of  God  coming  in  to  him,  and  saying  unto  him,  Cornelius. 

4  And  when  he  looked  on  him,  he  was  afraid,  and  said.  What 
is  it,  Lord  }  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms 
are  come  up  for  a  memorial  before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call  for  one  Simon,  whose 
surname  is  Peter  : 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a  tanner,  whose  house  is  bv  the 
sea  side  :  he  shall  tell  thee  what  thou  oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  when  the  angel  which  spake  unto  Cornelius  was  departed, 
he  called  two  of  his  household  servants,  and  a  devout  soldier  of 
them  that  waited  on  him  continually  ; 

8  And  when  he  had  declared  all  these  things  unto  them,  he  sent 
them  to  Joppa. 

9  •[  On  the  morrow,  as  they  went  on  their  journey,  and  drew 
nigh  unto  the  city.  Peter  went  up  upon  the  housetop  to  pray  about 
the  sixth  hour  : 

10  And  he  became  very  hungry,  and  would  have  eaten  :  but 
while  they  made  ready,  he  fell  into  a  trance, 

1 1  And  saw  heaven  opened,  and  a  certain  vessel  descending 
unto  him,  as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet  knit  at  the  four  corners,  and 
let  down  to  the  earth  : 

1 2  Wherein  were  all  manner  of  fourfooted  beasts  of  the  earth, 
and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping  things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to  him.  Rise,  Peter  ;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said,  Not  so.  Lord  ;  for  I  have  never  eaten  any 
thing  that  is  common  or  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spake  unto  him  again  the  second  time,  What 
God  hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou  common. 


239  THE    ACTS.  10.  31 

16  This  was  done  thrice  :  and  the  vessel  was  received  up  again 
into  heaven. 

1 7  Now  while  Peter  doubted  in  himself  what  this  vision  which 
he  had  seen  should  mean,  behold,  the  men  which  were  sent  from 
Cornelius  had  made  inquiry  for  Simon's  house,  and  stood  before 
the  gate, 

1 8  And  called,  and  asked  whether  Simon,  which  was  surnamed 
Peter,  were  lodged  there. 

19  ^  While  Peter  thought  on  the  vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  three  men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get  thee  down,  and  go  with  them,  doubt- 
ing nothing  :  for  I  have  sent  them. 

2 1  Then  Peter  went  down  to  the  men  which  were  sent  unto  him 
from  Cornelius  ;  and  said.  Behold,  I  am  he  whom  ye  seek  :  what 
is  the  cause  wherefore  ye  are  come  .'' 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius  the  centurion,  a  just  man,  and 
one  that  feareth  God,  and  of  good  report  among  all  the  nation  of 
the  Jews,  was  warned  from  God  by  a  holy  angel  to  send  for  thee 
into  his  house,  and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and  lodged  ihem.  And  on  the 
morrow  Peter  went  awav  with  them,  and  certain  brethren  from 
Joppa  accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they  entered  into  Cesarea.  And 
Cornelius  waited  for  them,  and  had  called  together  his  kinsmen 
and  near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in,  Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him, 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  saying,  Stand  up  ;  I  myself  also  am 
a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him,  he  went  in,  and  found  many 
that  were  come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful 
thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to  keep  company,  or  come  unto  one 
of  another  nation  ;  but  God  hath  shewed  me  that  I  should  not  call 
any  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you  without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I 
was  sent  for  :  I  ask  therefore  for  what  intent  ye  have  sent  for  me  .'' 

30  And  Cornelius  said.  Four  days  ago  I  was  fasting  until  this 
hour  ;  and  at  the  ninth  hour  I  prayed  in  my  house,  and,  behold, 
a  man  stood  before  me  in  bright  clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy  prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms  are 
had  in  remembrance  in  the  sight  of  God. 


10.   31  '  THE  ACTS.  239 

What  God  hath  cleansed,  make  not  thou  common. 

16  And  this  was  done  thrice  :  and  straightway  the  vessel 
was  received  up  into  heaven. 

17  Now  while  Peter  was  much  perplexed  in  himself 
what  the  vision  which  he  had  seen  might  mean,  be- 
hold, the  men  that  were  sent  by  Cornelius,  having  made 

18  inquiry  for  Simon's  house,  stood  before  the  gate,  and 
called  and  asked  whether  Simon,  which  was  surnamed 

19  Peter,  were  lodging  there.  And  while  Peter  thought 
on  the  vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto  him,  Behold,  three 

20  men  seek  thee.  But  arise,  and  get  thee  down,  and 
go  with  them,  nothing  doubting  :  for  1  have  sent  them. 

21  And  Peter  went  down  to  the  men,  and  said.  Behold, 
I  am  he  whom  ye  seek  :  what  is  the  cause  wherefore 

22  ye  are  come.''  And  they  said,  Cornelius  a  centurion, 
a  righteous  man  and  one  that  feareth  God,  and  well 
reported  of  by  all  the  nation  of  the  Jews,  was  warned 
of  God  by  a  holy  angel  to  send  for  thee  into  his  house, 

23  and  to  hear  words  from  thee.  So  he  called  them  in 
and  lodged  them. 

And  on  the  morrow   he  arose  and  went  forth  with 
them,  and  certain  of  the  brethren  from  Joppa  accom- 

24  panied  him.      And  on  the  morrow  'they  entered  into  '  Some 
Coesarea.      And  Cornelius  was  waiting  for  them,  having  authcSrities 
called    together    his   kinsmen   and   his    near  friends,  read/u-. 

25  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that  Peter  entered,  Cornelius 
met  him,   and  fell  down  at  his  feet,  and  worshipped 

26  him.  But  Peter  raised  him  up,  saying,  Stand  up  ;  I 
2']  myself  also  am  a  man.  And  as  he  talked  with  him, 
2%  he  went  in,  and  findeth  many  come  together  :  and  he 

said  unto  them,  Ye  yourselves  know  ^how  that  it  is  an  '  Or.  how   . 
unlawful  thing  for  a  man  that  is  a  Jew  to  join  himself  "J/Tr'{."^'^ 
or  come  unto  one  of  another  nation  ;  and  jv/  unto  me  '"««  ^^^ 
hath   (jod   shewed   that  I   should   not  call   any  man 

29  common  or  unclean  :  wherefore  also  I  came  without 
gainsaying,    when    I    was  sent  for.      I   ask   therefore 

^o  with  what  intent  ye  sent  for  me.  And  Cornelius 
said.  Four  days  ago,  until  this  hour,  I  was  keeping  the 
ninth  hour  of  prayer  in  my  house  ;  and  behold,  a  man 

31  stood  before  me  in  bright  apparel,  and  saith,  Corneliu.s, 
thy  pra}-er  is  heard,  and  thine  alms  arc  had  in  remem- 


240  THE  ACTS.  •  10.  31 

brance  in  the  sight  of  God.  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  32 
and  call  unto  thee  Simon,  who  is  surnamed  Peter  ; 
he  lodgeth  in  the  house  of  Simon  a  tanner,  by  the  sea 
side.  Forthwith  therefore  I  sent  to  thee  ;  and  thou  ^^ 
hast  well  done  that  thou  art  come.  Now  therefore 
we  are  all  here  present  in  the  sight  of  God,  to  hear  all 
things  that  have  been  commanded  thee  of  the  Lord. 
And  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said,  34 

Of  a  truth  I   perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of 
persons  :  but  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him,  and  35 
1  Many        workcth   rij^hteousncss,    is   acceptable  to  him.     ^The  36 

ancient  o  '  i  ^ 

authorities  word  which  he  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preach- 
7he\ilrd"^  ing  '-^good  tidings  of  peace  by  Jesus  Christ  (he  is  Lord 
unto.  q{  all) — that  saying  ye  yourselves  know,  which  was  '^'j 

^^?J'/^^      published  throughout  all  Judaea,  beginning  from  Gali- 
lee, after  the  baptism  which  John  preached  ;  even  Jesus  ^^ 
of  Nazareth,    how  that  God  anointed   him  with   the 
Holy  Ghost  and  with  power  :  who  went  about  doing 
good,  and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil  ; 
for  God  was  with  him.      And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  39 
things  which  he  did  both  in  the  country  of  the  Jews, 
and  in  Jerusalem  ;  whom  also  they  slew,  hanging  him 
on  a  tree.     Him  (jod  raised  up  the  third  day,  and  gave  40 
him  to  be  made  manifest,  not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto  4 1 
witnesses  that  were  chosen  before  of  God,  eve7i  to  us, 
who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him  after  he  rose  from  the 
dead.     And  he  charged  us  to  preach  unto  the  people,  42 
and   to  testify  that  this  is   he  which   is  ordained   of 
t  II  t  r^  God  to  be  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead.     To  him  43 

r- y*""^         '        bear  all  the  prophets  witness,  that  through  his  name 
/  WiT  T'Y  .  T<r  ^ygj-y  Qj^e  that  believeth  on  him  shall  receive  remission 
of  sins. 

While  Peter  yet  spake  these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost  44 
fell  on  all  them  which  heard  the  word.      And  they  of  45 
the  circumcision  which  believed  were  amazed,  as  many 
as  came  with  Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gentiles  also 
was  poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost.      For  they  46 
heard  them  speak  with  tongues,    and  magnify  God. 
Then  answered  Peter,  Can  any  man  forbid  the  water,  47 
that  these  should  not  be  baptized,  which  have  received 
the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we  ?     And  he  commanded  48 


10.  32  THE    ACTS.  240 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa.  and  call  hither  Simon,  whose  sur- 
name is  Peter  ;  he  is  lodged  in  the  house  of  one  Simon  a  tanner  by 
the  sea  side  :  who,  when  he  cometh,  shall  speak  unto  thee. 

•^^-^  Immediately  therefore  I  sent  to  thee  ;  and  thou  hast  well 
done  that  thou  art  come.  Now  therefore  are  we  all  here  present 
before  God,  to  hear  all  things  that  are  commanded  thee  of  God. 

34  ^  Then  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said,  Of  a  truth  1  per- 
ceive that  God  is  no  respecter  of  persons  : 

35  But  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him,  and  worketh 
righteousness,  is  accepted  with  him. 

l()  The  word  which  G^*^  sent  unto  the  children  of  Israel,  preach- 
ing peace  by  Jesus  Christ  :  (he  is  Lord  of  all  ;) 

37  That  word,  I  sa\\  ye  know,  which  was  published  throughout 
all  Judea,  and  began  from  Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which  John 
preached  ; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of  Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  with  power  :  who  went  about  doing  good,  and  healing  all  that 
were  oppressed  of  the  devil  ;  for  God  was  with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all  things  which  he  did  both  in  the 
land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem  ;  whom  they  slew  and  hanged 
on  a  tree  : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third  day,  and  shewed  him  openly  ; 

4 1  Not  to  all  the  people,  but  unto  witnesses  chosen  before  of  God, 
even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and  drink  with  him  after  he  rose  from  the 
dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to  preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  he  which  was  ordained  of  God  io  he  the  Judge  of 
quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  prophets  witness,  that  through  his  name 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall  recei^'e  remission  of  sins. 

44  •[  While  Peter  yet  spake  these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell 
on  all  them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumcision  which  believed  were  astonished, 
as  many  as  came  with  Peter,  because  that  on  the  Gentiles  also  was 
poured  out  the  gift  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

46  For  they  heard  them  speak  with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 
Then  answered  Peter, 

47  Can  any  man  forbid  water,  that  these  should  not  be  baptized, 
which  have  received  the  Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we } 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.     Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry  certain  days. 


241 


THE    ACTS.  11.  il 


CHAPTER     XI. 


1  And  the  apostles  and  brethren  that  were  in  Judea  heard  that 
the  Gentiles  had  also  received  the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of 
the  circumcision  contended  with  him,  [with  them. 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to  men  uncircumcised,  and  didst  eat 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  matkr  from  the  beginning,  and  ex- 
pounded it  by  order  unto  them,  saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying  :  and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a 
vision,  A  certain  vessel  descend,  as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet,  let 
down  from  heaven  by  four  corners  ;  and  it  came  even  to  me  : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had  fastened  mine  eyes,  I  considered, 
and  saw  fourfooted  beasts  of  the  earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creep- 
ing things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Arise,  Peter;  slay  and  cat. 

8  But  I  said.  Not  so,  Lord  :  for  nothing  common  or  unclean 
hath  at  any  time  entered  into  my  mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  mc  again  from  heaven,  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou  common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three  times  :  and  all  were  drawn  up  again 
into  heaven. 

1 1  And,  behold,  immediately  there  were  three  men  already 
come  unto  the  house  where  I  was,  sent  from  Cesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go  with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
Moreover  these  six  brethren  accompanied  me,  and  we  entered  into 
the  man's  house  : 

13  And  he  shewed  us  how  he  had  seen  an  angel  in  his  house, 
which  stood  and  said  unto  him.  Send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call  for 
Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter  ; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  Avords,  whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  saved. 

1 5  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as  on 
us  at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said, 
John  indeed  baptized  with  water  ;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  Forasmuch  then  as  God  gave  them  the  like  gift  ts.^  he  did 
unto  us,  who  believed  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  what  was  I,  that  I 
could  withstand  God  .? 

18  W^hen  they  heard  these  things,  they  held  their  peace,  and 
glorified  God,  saving,  Then  hath  God  also  to  the  Gentiles  granted 
repentance  unto  life. 


11.   1 8  THE  ACTS.  241 

them  to  be  baptized    in    the    name  of   Jesus  Christ. 
Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry  certain  days. 
11  1       Now  the  apostles  and   the    brethren    that  were  in 
Tudxa  heard  that  the  Gentiles  also  had  received  the 

2  word  of  God.  And  when  Peter  was  come  up  to  Jeru- 
salem, they  that  were  of  the  circumcision  contended 

3  with  him,  saying.  Thou  wentest  in  to  men  uncircum- 

4  cised,  and  didst  eat  with  them.     But  Peter  began,  and 

5  expounded  the  matter  unto  them  in  order,  saying,  I  was 
in  the  city  of  Joppa  praying  :  and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a 
vision,  a  certain  vessel  descending,  as  it  were  a  great 
sheet  let  down  from   heaven  by  four  corners  ;  and  it 

6  came  even  unto  me  :  upon  the  which  when  I  had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  I  considered,  and  saw  the  four- 
footed  beasts  of  the  earth  and  wild  beasts  and  creep- 

7  ing  things  and  fowls  of  the  heaven.     And  I  heard  also 

8  a  voice  saying  unto  me.  Rise,  Peter  ;  kill  and  eat.  But 
1  said,  Not  so,  Lord  :  for  nothing  common  or  unclean 

9  hath  ever  entered  into  my  mouth.  But  a  voice 
answered  the  second  time  out  of  heaven,  What  God 

10  hath  cleansed,  make  not  thou  common.  And  this 
was  done  thrice  :  and  all  were  drawn  up  again  into 

1 1  heaven.  And  behold,  forthwith  three  men  stood 
before  the  house  in  which  we  were,  having  been  sent 

1 2  from  Caesarea  unto  me.  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  making  no  distinction.  And  these  six 
brethren  also  accompanied  me  ;  and  we  entered  into 

13  the  man's  house  :  and  he  told  us  how  he  had  seen 
the  angel  standing  in  his  house,  and  saying.  Send 
to  Joppa,  and  fetch  Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter  ; 

14  who  shall  speak  unto  thee  words,  whereby  thou  shalt 

15  be  saved,  thou  and  all  thy  house.  And  as  I  began 
to  speak,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  even  as  on 

16  us  at  the  beginning.  And  1  remembered  the  word 
of  the  Lord,  how  that  he  said,  John  indeed  bap- 
tized* with    water;  but   ye   shall    be    baptized    Svith»Or, /« 

17  the  Holy  Ghost.  If  then  God  gave  unto  them  the 
like  gift  as  he  did  also  unto  us,  when  we  believed 
on   the   Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  was    I,  that  I    could 

18  withstand  God.?  And  when  they  heard  these  things, 
they  held  their  peace,  and  glorified  God,  saying,  Then 


242 


THE  ACTS. 


11.   il 


granted 


repentance 


1  Many 
aticient 
authorities 
read  Gre- 
cian yews. 


2  Some 
ancient  au- 
thorities 
read  i/iaf 
they  would 
cleave  unto 
the  pzirpose 
of  their 
heart  in 
the  Lord. 

'  Gr.  in. 


<  Gr.  the 

inhabited 

earth. 


'  Gr.>r 
tn  in  is  try. 


to  the   Gentiles   also    hath    God 
unto  life. 

They  therefore  that  were  scattered  abroad  upon  the  19 
tribulation  that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled  as  far  as 
Phoenicia,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  speaking  the  word 
to  none  save  only  to  Jews.      But  there  were  some  of  20 
them,   men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  who,   when  they 
were  come  to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the  ^Greeks  also, 
preaching  the  Lord  Jesus.      And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  21 
was  with  them  :  and  a  great   number  that  believed 
turned  unto  the  Lord.     And   the  report  concerning  22 
them  came  to  the   ears   of  the   church  which  was  in 
Jerusalem  :  and  they  sent    forth    Barnabas  as  far  as 
Antioch  :  who,  when  he  was  come,  and  had  seen  the  23 
grace  of  God,  was  glad  ;  and  he  exhorted  them  all, 
^that  with  purpose  of  heart  they  would  cleave  unto  the 
Lord  :  for  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of  the  Holy  24 
Ghost  and  of  faith  :  and  much  people  was  added  unto 
the  Lord.     And  he  went  forth  to  Tarsus  to  seek  for  25 
Saul  :  and  when  he  had  found  him,  he  brought  him  26 
unto  Antioch.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that  even  for  a 
whole   year   they  were   gathered    together    Vith  the 
church,  and  taught  much   people  ;  and  that  the  dis- 
ciples were  called  Christians  first  in  Antioch. 

Now  in  these  days  there  came  down  prophets  from  27 
Jerusalem  unto  Antioch.      And  there  stood  up  one  28 
of  them  named  Agabus,  and  signified  by  the  Spirit 
that   there   should   be  a   great  famine   over    all  ^the 
world  :  which  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius. 
And  the  disciples,  every  man  according  to  his  ability,  29 
determined  to  send  ^relief  unto  the  brethren  that  dwelt 
in  Judaea  :  which  also  they  did,  sending  it  to  the  elders  30 
by  the  hand  of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

Now  about  that  time  Herod  the  king  put  forth  his  i  12 
hands  to  afflict  certain  of  the  church.     And  he  killed  2 
James  the  brother  of  John  with  the  sword.     And  when  3 
he  saw  that  it   pleased    the   Jews,    he   proceeded  to 
seize  Peter  also.     And  ihose  were  the  days  of  unlea- 
vened bread.     And  when  he  had  taken  him,  he  put  4 
him  in  prison,  and  delivered  him  to  four  quaternions 


of  soldiers  to  guard  him 


intending  after  the  Passover 


11.  19  THE   ACTS.  242 

1 9  ^  Now  they  which  were  scattered  abroad  upon  the  persecu- 
tion that  arose  about  Stephen  travelled  as  far  as  Phenice,  and  Cyprus, 
and  Antioch,  preaching  the  word  to  none  but  unto  the  Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men  of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  which, 
when  they  were  come  to  Antioch,  spake  unto  the  Grecians,  preach- 

-  ing  the  Lord  Jesus. 

2 1  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  them  :  and  a  great  num- 
ber believed,  and  turned  unto  the  Lord. 

22  ^  Then  tidings  of  these  things  came  unto  the  ears  of  the 
church  which  was  in  Jerusalem  :  and  they  sent  forth  Barnabas,  that 
he  should  go  as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and  had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was 
glad,  and  exhorted  them  all,  that  with  purpose  of  heart  they  would 
cleave  unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  was  a  good  man,  and  full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of 
faith  :  and  much  people  was  added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to  Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul  : 

26  And  when  he  had  found  him,  he  brought  him  unto  Antioch. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that  a  whole .  year  they  assembled  themselves 
with  the  church,  and  taught  much  people.  And  the  disciples  were 
called  Christians  first  in  Antioch. 

27  ^  And  in  these  days  came  prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto 
Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of  them  named  Agabus,  and  signi- 
fied by  the  Spirit  that  there  should  be  great  dearth  throughout  all 
the  world  :  which  came  to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius  Cesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every  man  according  to  his  ability,  de- 
termined to  send  relief  unto  the  brethren  which  dwelt  in  judea  : 

^o  Which  also  they  did,  and  sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands 
of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

CHAPTER   XH. 

1  Now  about  that  time  Herod  the  king  stretched  forth  /i/'s  hands 
to  vex  certain  of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the  brother  of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased  the  Jews,  he  proceeded  further 
to  take  Peter  also.      (Then  were  the  days  of  unleavened  bread. ) 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehended  him,  he  put  ^im  in  prison, 
and  delivered  M?i  to  four  quaternions  of  soldiers  to  keep  him  ; 
intending  after  Easter  to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people. 


243 


THE    ACTS.  12.  i8 


5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in  prison  :  but  prayer  was  made  with- 
out ceasing  of  the  church  unto  God  for  him. 

6  And  when  Herod  would  have  brought  him  forth,  the  same 
night  Peter  was  sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two 
chains  :  and  the  keepers  before  the  door  kept  the  prison. 

7  And,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  came  upon  him,  and  a 
light  shined  in  the  prison  :  and  he  smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
raised  him  up,  saying,  Arise  up  quickly.  And  his  chains  fell  off 
from  his  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals  :  and  so  he  did.  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Cast  thy  gar- 
ment about  thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  followed  him  ;  and  wist  not  that  it  was 
true  which  was  done  by  the  angel  ;  but  thought  he  saw  a  vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the  first  and  the  second  ward,  they 
came  unto  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  unto  the  city  ;  which  opened 
to  them  of  his  own  accord  :  and  they  went  out,  and  passed  on 
through  one  street  ;  and  forthwith  the  angel  departed  from  him. 

1 1  And  when  Peter  was  come  to  himself,  he  said,  Now  I  know 
of  a  surety,  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  his  angel,  and  hath  delivered 
me  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod,  andy>w;z  all  the  expectation  of  the 
people  of  the  Jews. 

1 2  And  when  he  had  considered  the  thing,  he  came  to  the  house 
of  Mary  the  mother  of  John,  whose  surname  was  Mark  ;  where 
many  were  gathered  together  praying. 

13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the  door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came 
to  hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's  voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate 
for  gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told  how  Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

1 5  And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou  art  mad.  But  she  constantly 
affirmed  that  it  was  even  so.      Then  said  they,  It  is  his  angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knocking  :  and  when  they  had  opened 
ihe  door,  and  saw  him,  they  were  astonished. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them  with  the  hand  to  hold  their 
peace,  declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord  had  brought  him  out  of 
the  prison.  And  he  said.  Go  shew  these  things  unto  James,  and 
to  the  brethren.     And  he  departed,  and  went  into  another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day,  there  was  no  small  stir  among  the 
soldiers,  what  was  become  of  Peter. 


12.   1 8  THE  ACTS.  243 

5  to  bring  him  forth  to  the  people.  Peter  therefore  was 
kept  in  the  prison  :  but  prayer  was  made  earnestly  of 

6  the  church  unto  God  for  him.  And  when  Herod  was 
about  to  bring  him  forth,  the  same  night  Peter  was 
sleeping  between  two  soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains  : 

7  and  guards  before  the  door  kept  the  prison.  And  be- 
hold, an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  a  light 
shined  in  the  cell  :  and  he  smote  Peter  on  the  side, 
and  awoke  him,  saying.    Rise  up  quickly.      And  his 

8  chains  fell  off  from  his  hands.  And  the  angel  said 
unto  him,  Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy  sandals.  And 
he  did  so.     And  he  saith  unto  him,  Cast  thy  garment 

9  about  thee,  and  follow  me.  And  he  went  out,  and 
followed  ;  and  he  wist  not  that  it  was  true  which  was 

10  done  'by  the  angel,  but  thought  he  saw  a  vision.     And  'Or^through 
when  they  were  past  the  first  and  the  second  ward, 

they  came  unto  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth  into  the 
city  ;  which  opened  to  them  of  its  own  accord  :  and 
they  went  out,  and  passed  on  through  one  street  ;  and 

1 1  straightway  the  angel  departed  from  him.  And  when 
Peter  was  come  to  himself,  he  said,  Now  I  know  of  a 
truth,  that  the  Lord  hath  sent  forth  his  angel  and 
delivered  me  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod,  and  from  all 

1 2  the  expectation  of  the  people  of  the  Jews.  And  when 
he  had  considered  the  ihing\  he  came  to  the  house  of 
IVIary  the  mother  of  John  whose  surname  was  Mark  ; 
where  many  were  gathered  together  and  were  praying.' 

13  And  when   he  knocked   at   the   door  of  the  gate,  a 

14  maid  came  to  answer,  named  Rhoda.  And  when 
she  knew  Peter's  voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for 
joy,    but  ran   in,    and   told   that    Peter   stood    before 

15  the  gate.  And  they  said  unto  her.  Thou  art  mad. 
But  she  confidently  affirmed  that  it  was  even  so.     And 

16  they  said.  It  is  his  angel.  But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing :  and  when  they  had   opened,  they  saw  him,  and 

1 7  were  amazed.  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them  with  the 
hand  to  hold  their  peace,  declared  unto  them  how  the 
Lord  had  brought  him  forth  out  of  the  prison.  And 
he  said,  Tell  these  things  unto  James,  and  to  the  bre- 
thren.    And  he  departed,  and  went  to  another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was   day,  there  was  no  small   stir 


244 


THE  ACTS. 


12.   I J 


1  Gr.  led 

(nvay  to 
death. 


2  Or,  judge- 
ment-seat 


3  Many  an- 
cient au- 
thorities 
read  to 
Jerusalem. 


4  Gr.  Ma- 
gus :  as  in 
Matt.  ii.  I, 
7,  le. 


among  the  soldiers,  what  was  become  of  Peter.     And  19 
when  Herod  had  sought  for  him,  and  found  him  not, 
he  examined  the  guards,  and  commanded  that  they 
should  be  ^put  to  death.     And  he  went  down  from 
Judaea  to  Caesarea,  and  tarried  there. 

Now  he  was  highly  displeased  with  them  of  Tyre  20 
and  Sidon  :  and  they  came  with  one  accord  to  him, 
and,  having  madeBlastus  the  king's  chamberlain  their 
friend,  they  asked  for  peace,  because  their  country  was 
fed  from  the  king's  country.     And  upon  a  set  day  21 
Herod  arrayed  himself  in   royal   apparel,  and   sat  on 
the  ^throne,  and  made  an  oration  unto  them.     And  22 
the  people  shouted,  saving.  The  voice  of  a  god,  and 
not  of  a  m,an.     And  immediately  an  angel  of  the  Lord  23 
smote  him,  because  he  gave  not  God  the  glory  :  and 
he  was  eaten  of  worms,  arid  gave  up  the  ghost. 

But  the  word  of  God  grew  and  multiplied.  24 

And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  ^from  Jerusalem,  25 
when  they  had  fulfilled  their  ministration,  taking  with 
them  John  whose  surname  was  INIark. 

Now   there  were  at  Antioch,  in  the  church  that  was  i  13 
ihere,   prophets  and  teachers,  Barnabas,  and  Symeon 
that  was  called  Niger,    and   Lucius  of  Gyrene,    and 
Manaen  the  foster-brother  of  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and 
Saul.     And  as  they  ministered  to  the  Lord,  and  fasted,  2 
the  Holy  Ghost  said.  Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul 
for  the  work  whereunto  I  have  called  them.     Then,  3 
when  they  had  fasted  and  prayed  and  laid  their  hands 
on  them,  they  sent  them  away. 

So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  M-ent  4 
down  to  Seleucia  ;    and    from  thence  thev  sailed  to 
Cyprus.     And  when  they  were  at  Salamis,  they  pro-  5 
claimed  the  word  of  God  in   the  synagogues  of   the 
Jews  :    and   they  had   also  John   as   their  attendant. 
And  when  they  had  gone  through  the  whole  island  unto  6 
Paphos,  they  found  a  certain  "^sorcerer,  a  false  prophet, 
a  Jew,  whose  name  was  Bar-Jesus  ;  which  was  with  7 
the  proconsul,  Sergius  Paulus,  a  man  of  understanding. 
The  same  called  unto  him   Barnabas  and   Saul,  and 
sought  to  hear  the  word  of  God.      But  Ely  mas  the  8 
■*sorcerer   (for  so  is  his  name  by  interpretation)  with- 


12.  19  THE   ACTS.  244 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought  for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he 
examined  the  keepers,  and  commanded  that  ihey  should  be  put  to 
death.     And  he  went  down  from  Judea  toCesarea,  and  //;^rt' abode. 

20  ^  And  Herod  was  highly  displeased  with  them  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon  :  but  they  came  with  one  accord  to  him,  and,  having  made 
Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain  their  friend,  tlesi red  peace  ;  because 
their  country  was  nourished  by  the  king's  conn  fry. 

2 1  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod,  arrayed  in  royal  apparel,  sat 
upon  his  throne,  and  made  an  oration  unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout,  saying,  It  is  the  voice  of  a 
god,  and  not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel  of  the  Lord  smote  him,  because 
he  gave  not  God  the  glory  :  and  he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and 
gave  up  the  ghost. 

24  ^  But  the  word  of  God  grew  and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  returned  from  Jerusalem,  when  they 
had  fulfilled  their  ministry,  and  took  with  them  John,  whose  sur- 
name was  Mark. 

CHAPTER   XHI. 

1  Now  there  were  in  the  church  that  was  at  Antioch  certain 
prophets  and  teachers  ;  as  Barnabas,  and  Simeon  that  was  called 
Niger,  and  Lucius  of  Gyrene,  and  Manaen,  which  had  been 
brought  up  with  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and  Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the  Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost 
said.  Separate  me  Barnabas  and  Saul  for  the  work  whereunto  I 
have  called  them, 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted  and  prayed,  and  laid  their  hands  on 
them,  they  sent  them  away. 

4  ^'  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  departed  unto 
Selcucia  ;  and  from  thence  they  sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Salamis,  they  preached  the  word  of  God 
in  the  synagogues  of  the  Jews  :  and  they  had  also  John  to  their 
minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone  through  the  isle  unto  Paphos,  they 
found  a  certain  sorcerer,  a  false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name  was 
Bar-jesus  : 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy  of  the  country,  Sergius  Paulus,  a 
prudent  man  ;  who  called  for  Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  desired  to 
hear  the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for  so  is  his  name  by  interpretation) 
withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn  away  the  deputy  from  the  faith. 


245  THE   ACTS.  13.  23 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  called  Paul,)  filled  wilh  the  Holy  Ghost, 
set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all  subtilty  and  all  mischief,  thou  child  of 
the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all  righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease  to 
pervert  the  right  ways  of  the  Lord  ? 

1 1  And  now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  for  a  season.  And  imme- 
diately there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a  darkness  ;  and  he  went  about 
seeking  some  to  lead  him  by  the  hand. 

1 2  Then  the  deputy,  when  he  saw  what  was  done,  believed, 
being  astonished  at  the  doctrine  of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  when  Paul  and  his  company  loosed  from  Paphos,  they 
came  to  Perga  in  Pamphylia  :  and  John  departing  from  them  re- 
turned to  Jerusalem. 

14  ^  But  when  they  departed  from  Perga,  they  came  to  Antioch 
in  Pisidia,  and  went  into  the  synagogue  on  the  sabbath  day,  and 
sat  down. 

1 5  And  after  the  reading  of  the  law  and  the  prophets,  the  rulers 
of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  them,  saying,  Ye  men  and  brethren,  if 
ye  have  any  word  of  exhortation  for  the  people,  say  on. 

1 6  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and  beckoning  with  his  hand  said.  Men 
of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear  God,  give  audience. 

1 7  The  God  of  this  people  of  Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and  ex- 
alted the  people  when  they  dwelt  as  strangers  in  the  land  of  Egypt, 
and  with  a  high  arm  brought  he  them  out  of  it. 

1 8  And  about  the  time  of  forty  years  suffered  he  their  manners 
in  the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed  seven  nations  in  the  land  of 
Chanaan,  he  divided  their  land  to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that  he  gave  wito  them  judges  about  the  space  of 
four  hundred  and  fifty  years,  until  Samuel  the  prophet. 

2 1  And  afterward  they  desired  a  king  :  and  God  gave  unto  them 
Saul  the  son  of  Cis,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  by  the  space 
of  forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed  him,  he  raised  up  unto  them 
David  to  be  their  king  ;  to  whom  also  he  gave  testimony,  and  said, 
I  have  found  David  the  so7i  of  Jesse,  a  man  after  mine  own  heart, 
which  shall  fulfil  all  my  will. 

27,  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God,  according  to  his  promise, 
raised  unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus  : 


13.   24  THE  ACTS.  245 

stood  them,  seeking  to  turn  aside  the  proconsul  from 
9  the  faith.      But  Saul,  who  is  2i\so  called  Paul,  filled  with 

10  the  Holy  Ghost,  fastened  his  eyes  on  him,  and  said, 
O  full  of  all  guile  and  all  villany,  thou  son  of  the 
devil,  thou  enemy  of   all  righteousness,  wilt  thou   not 

1 1  cease  to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the  Lord .''  And 
now,  behold,  the  hand  of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and 

thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing  the  sun  ^for  a  season.  1  or,  unHl 
And  immediately  there  fell  on  him  a  mist  and  a  dark- 
ness ;  and  he  went  about  seeking  some  to   lead  him 

12  by  the  hand.  Then  the  proconsul,  when  he  saw  what 
was  done,  believed,  being  astonished  at  the  teaching 
of  the  Lord. 

13  Now  Paul  and  his  company  set  sail  from  Paphos, 
and  came  to  Perga  in  Pamphylia  :  and  John  departed 

14  from  them  and  returned  to  Jerusalem.  But  they, 
passing  through  from  Perga,  came  to  Antioch  of 
Pisidia  ;  and  they  went  into  the  synagogue  on   the 

1 5  sabbath  day,  and  sat  down.  And  after  the  reading  of 
the  law  and  the  prophets  the  rulers  of  the  synagogue 
sent  unto  them,  saying,  Brethren,  if  ye  have  any  word 

16  of  exhortation  for  the  people,  say  on.  And  Paul  stood 
up,  and  beckoning  with  the  hand  said, 

Men  of  Israel,    and    ye   that   fear   God,    hearken. 

17  The  God  of  this  people  Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and 
exalted  the  people  when  they  sojourned  in  the  land  of 
Egypt,  and  with  a  high  arm  led  he  them  forth  out  of  it. 

18  And  for  about  the  time  of  forty  years  ^suffered  he  their  '  Many 

1 9  manners  in  the  wilderness.     And  when  he  had  destroyed  authontic: 
seven  nations  in   the   land   of  Canaan,  he  gave  lhc'??i  l^,^^  '"^"'^  ^' 
their  land  for  an  inheritance,  for  about  four  hundred  nursing- 

20  and  fifty  years  :  and  after  these  things  he  gave  H^^^^^i  {f/'/uM^r. 

21  judges  until  Samuel  the  prophet.     And  afterward  they  »^^^-  .^^e 
asked  for  a  king  :  and  God  gave  unto  them  Saul  the 

son  of  Kish,  a  man  of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin,  for  the 

22  space  of  forty  years.  And  when  he  had  removed 
him,  he  raised  up  David  to  be  their  king  ;  to  whom 
also  he  bare  witness,  and  said,  I  have  found  David 
the  son  of  Jesse,  a  man  after  my  heart,   who  shall  do 

23  all  my  ^vill.     Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God  according  ^Gx.wHis. 

24  to  promise  brought  unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus  ;  when 


246  THE  ACTS.  13.  24 

»'  Or.  be/ore  John  had  first  preached  ^before  his  coming  the  baptism 
his  enuring  of  repentance  to  all  the  people  of  Israel.     And  as  John  25 
'«•  was  fulfilling  his  course,  he  said,  What  suppose  ye  that 

I  am  .?  I  am  not  he.      But  behold,   there  cometh  one 
after  me,  the  shoes  of  whose  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to 
unloose.      Brethren,  children  of  the  stock  of  Abraham,  26 
and  those  among  you  that  fear  God,  to  us  is  the  word 
\...  of  this  salvation  sent  forth.      For  they  that  dwell  in  27 

Jerusalem,   and  their  rulers,   because  they  knew  him 
not,  nor  the  .voices  of  the  prophets  which  are  read 
every  sabbath,  fulfilled ///'f7;z  by  condemning  him.      And  28 
though  they  found  no  cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  asked 
they  of  Pilate  that  he  should   be  slain.     And  when  29 
they  had  fulfilled  all  things  that  were  written  of  him, 
they  took  him  down  from    the    tree,    and    laid    him 
in  a  tomb.       But  God  raised   him  from   the  dead  :  30 
and  he  was  seen  for  many  days  of  them  that  came  up  3 1 
with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are  now  his 
witnesses  unto  the  people.     And  we  bring  you  good  32 
tidings  of  the  promise  made  unto  the  fathers,  how  that  t^t, 
God  hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto  our  children,  in  that 
he  raised  up  Jesus  ;  as  also  it  is  written  in  the  second 
psalm.   Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten 
thee.     And  as  concerning  that  he  raised  him  up  from  34 
the  dead,  now  no  more   to   return   to   corruption,    he 
hath  spoken  on  this  wise,  I  will  give  you  the  holy  and 
sure  blessings  of  David.       Because   he   saith  also  in  35 
another /.f(7/;7z,  Thou  wilt  not  give  thy   Holy  Gne  to 
2  Or,  served  scc   Corruption.       For    David,   after   he    had  "in     his  "^d 
eratJoniy"  <^^^'^  generation  served   the  counsel   of  God,    fell   on 
f/te  counsel   sleep,   and  was  laid   unto  his  fathers,    and  saw   cor- 
"onsUep  ^    ruption  :  but  he  whom  God  raised  up  saw  no  cor-  '^'j 
Ox,  served    ruDtiou.      Be  it  kuowu  unto  vou  therefore,  brethren,  ^8 

Ills  own  gen-     ,  ,  ,        ,  ^  ^ 

eration^feii  that  through  this   man   is   proclaimed   unto  you   re- 
7hfcoLisei  iTiission    of   sins  :  and    by   him    every    one   that   be-  39 
c/ God         lieveth  is  justified    from   all    things,    from   which   ye 

could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  IVIoses.      Beware  40 
therefore,  lest  that  come  uponjiw^,  which  is  spoken  in 
the  prophets  ; 
^  Or,  vanish  Bchold,  ye  dcspiscrs,  and  wonder,  and  ^perish  ;     41 

^^  For  I  work  a  work  in  your  days. 


13.  24  THE   ACTS.  246 

24  When  John  had  first  preached  before  his  coming  the  baptism 
of  repentance  to  all  the  people  of  Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his  course,  he  said,  Whom  think  ye 
that  I  am  ?  1  am  not  ^e.  But,  behold,  there  cometh  one  after 
me,  whose  shoes  of  h's  feet  I  am  not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children  of  the  stock  of  Abraham,  and 
whosoever  among  you  feareth  God,  to  you  is  the  word  of  this 
salvation  sent. 

27  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  and  their  rulers,  because 
they  knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the  voices  of  the  prophets  which  are 
read  every  sabbath  day,  they  have  fulfilled  //ie?fi  in  condemning  /lim. 

28  And  though  they  found  no  cause  of  death  m  him,  yet  desired 
they  Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled  all  that  was  written  of  him,  they 
took  him  down  from  the  tree,  and  laid  him  in  a  sepulchre. 

•   30  But  God  raised  him  from  the  dead  : 

31  And  he  was  seen  many  days  of  them  which  came  up  with 
him  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who  are  his  witnesses  unto  the  people. 

'^2  And  we  declare  unto  you  glad  tidings,  how  that  the  promise 
which  was  made  unto  the  fathers, 

'^'^  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto  us  their  children,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  up  Jesus  again  ;  as  it  is  also  written  in  the  second  psalm, 
Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he  raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  ncriv 
no  more  to  return  to  corruption,  he  said  on  this  wise,  I  will  give 
you  the  sure  mercies  of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in  another  psalm,  Thou  shalt  not 
su^er  thine  Holy  One  to  see  corruption. 

'^d  For  David,  after  he  had  served  his  own  generation  by  the  will  of 
God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid  unto  his  fathers,  and  saw  corruption  : 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised  again,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  ^  Be  it  known  unto  you  therefore,  men  and  brethren,  that 
through  this  man  is  preached  unto  you  the  forgiveness  of  sins  : 

39  And  by  him  all  that  believe  are  justified  from  all  things,  from 
which  ye  could  not  be  justified  by  the  law  of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that  come  upon  you,  which  is  spoken 
of  in  the  prophets  ; 

4 1  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and  wonder,  and  perish  :  for  I  work  a 
work  in  your  days,  a  work  which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe, 
though  a  man  declare  it  unto  you. 


247  THE   ACTS.  14.  4 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were  gone  out  of  the  synagogue,  the  Gen- 
tiles besought  that  these  words  might  be  preached  to  them  the  next 
sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  congregation  was  broken  up,  many  of  the 
Jews  and  reHgious  proselytes  followed  Paul  and  Barnabas  ;  who, 
speaking  to  them,  persuaded  them  to  continue  in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  ^  And  the  next  sabbath  day  came  almost  the  whole  city 
together  to  hear  the  word  of  God.  j 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the  multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
envy,  and  spake  against  those  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul, 
contradicting  and  blaspheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas  waxed  bold,  and  said.  It  was 
necessary  that  the  word  of  God  should  first  have  been  spoken  to 
you  :  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from  you,  and  judge  yourselves  unworthy 
of  everlasting  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  commanded  us,  saying,  I  have  set  thee 
to  be  a  light  of  the  Gentiles,  that  thou  shouldest  be  for  salvation 
unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and  glori- 
fied the  word  of  the  Lord  :  and  as  many  as  were  ordained  to  eternal 
life  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord  was  published  throughout  all  the 
region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the  devout  and  honorable  women, 
and  the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  raised  persecution  against  Paul 
and  Barnabas,  and  expelled  them  out  of  their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  off  the  dust  of  their  feet  against  them,  and 
came  unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with  joy,  and  with  the  Holy 
Ghost 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they  w-ent  both  together 
into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so  spake,  that  a  great  multi- 
tude both  of  the  Jews  and  also  of  the  Greeks  believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred  up  the  Gentiles,  and  made 
their  minds  evil  affected  against  the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode  they  speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord, 
which  gave  testimony  unto  the  word  of  his  grace,  and  granted  signs 
and  wonders  to  be  done  by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city  was  divided  :  and  part  held  with 
the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles. 


14.  4  THE  ACTS.  247 

A  work  which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  believe,  if  one 
declare  it  unto  you. 

42  And  as  they  went  out,  they  besought  that  these 
words  might  be  spoken  to    them    the    next   sabbath. 

43  Now  when  the  synagogue  broke  up,  many  of  the  Jews 
and  of  the  devout  proselytes  followed  Paul  and 
Barnabas  :  who,  speaking  to  them,  urged  them  to 
continue  in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  And  the  next  sabbath  almost  the  whole  city  was 

45  gathered   together   to    hear  the  word   of  ^God.     But  1  Many 
when  the  Jews  saw  the  multitudes,    they  were  filled  a"tho"rities 
with  jealousy,  and  contradicted  the  things  which  were  read  the 

46  spoken  by   Paul,    and   '^blasphemed.     And   Paul  and  ^^'^I^' 
Barnabas  spake  out  boldly,  and  said,  It  was  necessary 
that  the  word  of  God  should  first  be  spoken  to  you. 
Seeing  ye  thrust  it  from  you,    and  judge  yourselves 
unworthy  of  eternal  life,  lo,  we  turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  For  so  hath  the  Lord  commanded  us,  saying, 

I  have  set  thee  for  a  hght  of  the  Gentiles, 
That  thou  shouldest  be  for  salvation    unto   the 
uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

48  And  as  the  Gentiles  heard  this,  they  were  glad,  and 
glorified  the  word  of  ^God  :  and  as  many  as  were  or- 

49  dained  to  eternal  life  believed.  And  the  word  of  the 
Lord  was  spread   abroad   throughout  all  the  region. 

50  But  the  Jews  urged  on  the  devout  women  of  honour- 
able estate,  and  the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and  stirred 
up  a  persecution  against  Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  cast 

5 1  them  out  of  their  borders.  But  they  shook  off  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them,    and  came  unto   Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  filled  with  joy  and  with  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

14  I  ^"^^  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconium,  that  they  entered 
together  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews,  and  so  spake, 
that  a  great  multitude  both   of  Jews  and  of  Greeks 

2  believed.  But  the  Jews  that  were  disobedient  stirred 
up  the  souls  of   the    Gentiles,    and  made   them  evil 

3  affected  against  the  brethren.  Long  time  therefore 
they  tarried  there  speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord,  which 
bare  witness  unto  the   word    of    his   grace,    granting 

4  signs  and  wonders  to  be  done  by  their  hands.      But 


248  THE  ACTS.  14.  4 

the  multitude  of  the  city  was  divided  ;  and   part  held 
with  the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  apostles.     And  when  5 
there  was  made  an  onset  both  of  the   Gentiles  and  of 
the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  entreat  them  shamefully, 
and  to  stone  them,  they  became  aware  of  it,  and  fled  6 
unto  the  cities  of  Lycaonia,    Lystra  and  Derbe,   and 
the  region  round  about  :  and  there  they  preached  the  7 
gospel. 

And  at  Lystra  there  sat  a  certain  man,   impotent  in  8 
his  feet,  a  cripple  from  his  mother's  womb,  who  never 
had  walked.     The  same  heard   Paul  speaking  :  who,  9 
fastening  his  eyes  upon  him,  and  seeing  that  he  had 

^  Or,  saved  faith  to  be  ^made  whole,  said  with  a  loud  voice.  Stand  10 
upright  on  thy  feet.     And  he  leaped  up  and  walked. 
And  when  the  multitudes  saw  what   Paul  had  done,  1 1 
they  lifted  up  their   voice,   saying   in    the   speech    of 
Lycaonia,  The  gods  are  come  down  to  us  in  the  like- 

^Gr. Zeus,    ^ggg  of  men.      And  they  called  Barnabas,  "Jupiter;  12 

8  Gr.  /ier-    and  Paul,  ^Mercurv,  because  he  was  the  chief  speaker. 

And  the  priest  of  ^Jupiter  whose  temple  was  before  the  13 
city,  brought  oxen  and  garlands  unto  the  gates,   and 
would  have  done  sacrifice  with  the  multitudes.      But  14 
when  the  apostles,    Barnabas-  and   Paul,    heard  .of  it, 
they  rent  their  garments,  and  sprang  forth  among  the 
multitude,  crying  out  and  saying.  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these  15 

^Ox, nature  things  ?     We  also  are  men  of  like  ^passions  with  you, 
and  bring  you  good   tidings,  that  ye  should  turn  from 
these  vain  things  unto  the-  living  God,  who  made  the 
heaven  and  the  earth  and  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them 
is  :  who  in  the  generations  gone  by  suffered  all  the  16 
nations  to  walk  in  their  own  ways.      And  yet  he  left  17 
pot  himself  without  witness,  in  that  he  did  good,  and 
gave  you  from  heaven  rains  and  fruitful  seasons,  filling 
your  hearts  with  food  and  gladness.      And  with  these  1 8 
sayings   scarce   restrained    they  the    multitudes  from 
doing  sacrifice  unto  them. 

But  there   came   Jews    thither   from   Antioch    and  19 
Iconium  :  and  having  persuaded  the   multitudes,  they 
stoned  Paul,  and  dragged  him   out  of  the  city,    sup- 
posing that  he  was  dead.     But  as  the  disciples  stood  20 
round  about  him,  he  rose  up,    and  entered  into  the 


14.  S  THE   ACTS.  248 

5  And  when  there  was  an  assault  made  both  of  the  Gentiles,  and 
also  of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to  use  ihem  despitefully,  and  to 
stone  them, 

6  They  were  ware  of  //,  and  fled  unto  Lystra  and  Derbe,  cities 
of  Lycaonia,  and  unto  the  region  that  lieth  round  about  : 

7  And  there  they  preached  the  gospel. 

8  ff  And  there  sat  a  certain  man  at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet, 
being  a  cripple  from  his  mother's  womb,  who  never  had  walked  : 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak  :  who  steadfastly  beholding  him, 
and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith  to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice,  Stand  upright  on  thy  feet.  And  he 
leaped  and  walked. 

1 1  And  when  the  people  saw  what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted  up 
their  voices,  saying  in  the  speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods  are  come 
down  to  us  in  the  likeness  of  men. 

1 2  And  they  called  Barnabas,  Jupiter  ;  and  Paul,  IVIercurius, 
because  he  was  the  chief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter,  which  was  before  their  city, 
brought  oxen  and  garlands  unto  the  gates,  and  would  have  done 
sacrifice  with  the  people, 

14  Which  when  the  apostles,  Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  of,  they 
rent  their  clothes,  and  ran  in  among  the  people,  crying  out, 

1 5  And  saying,  Sirs,  why  do  ye  these  things  }  We  also  are  men 
of  like  passions  with  you,  and  preach  unto  you  that  ye  should  turn 
from  these  vanities  unto  the  living  God,  which  made  heaven,  and 
earth,  and  the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are  therein  : 

16  Who  in  times  past  suffered  all  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 
ways. 

17  Nevertheless  he  left  not  himself  without  witness,  in  that  he 
did  good,  and  gave  us  rain  from  heaven,  and  fruitful  seasons,  fill- 
ing our  hearts  with  food  and  gladness. 

1 8  And  with  these  sayings  scarce  restrained  they  the  people,  that 
they  had  not  done  sacrifice  unto  them. 

19  ^  And  there  came  thither  certain  Jews  from  Antioch  and 
Iconium,  who  persuaded  the  people,  and,  having  stoned  Paul, 
drew  him  out  of  the  city,  supposing  he  had  been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples  stood  roundabout  him,  he  rose  up, 


249  THE    ACTS.  15.  7 

and  came  into  the  city  :  and  the  next  day  he  departed  with  Barna- 
bas to  Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preached  the  gospel  to  that  city,  and  had 
taught  many,  they  returned  again  to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and 
Antioch. 

2  2  Confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples,  ^wo' exhorting  them  to 
continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  we  must  through  much  tribulation 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordained  them  elders  in  every  church, 
and  had  prayed  with  fasting,  they  commended  them  to  the  Lord, 
on  whom  they  believed. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed  throughout  Pisidia,  they  came  to 
Pamphylia.  :i 

25  And  when  they  had  preached  the  word  in  Perga,  they  went 
down  into  Attalia  : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Antioch,  from  whence  they  had  been 
recommended  to  the  grace  of  God  for  the  work  which  they  fulfilled. 

iq  And  when  they  were  come,  and  had  gathered  the  church  to- 
gether, they  rehearsed  all  that  God  had  done  with  them,  and  how 
he  had  opened  the  door  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long  time  with  the  disciples. 

CHAPTER  XV. 

1  And  certain  men  which  came  down  from  Judea  taught  the 
brethren,  and  said,  Except  ye  be  circumcised  after  the  manner  of 
Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no  small  dissension 
and  disputation  with  them,  they  determined  that  Paul  and  Barna- 
bas, and  certain  other  of  them,  should  go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto  the 
apostles  and  elders  about  this  question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their  way  by  the  church,  they  passed 
through  Phenice  and  Samaria,  declaring  the  conversion  of  the 
Gentiles  :  and  they  caused  great  joy  unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  they  were  received 
of  the  church,  and  0/  the  apostles  and  elders,  and  they  declared  all 
things  that  God  had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees  which 
believed,  saying,  That  it  was  needful  to  circumcise  them,  and  to 
command  fhe??i  to  keep  the  law  of  Moses. 

6  ^  And  the  apostles  and  elders  came  together  for  to  consider 
of  this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been  much  disputing,  Peter  rose  up, 
and  said  unto  them,  Men  and  brethren,  ye  know  how  that  a  good' 


15.  7  THE  ACTS.  249 

city  :  and  on  the  morrow  he  went  forth  with  Barnabas 

21  to  Derbe.     And  when  they  had   preached   the  gospel 
i    to  that  city,   and  had   made  many  disciples,  they  re- 
turned  to   Lystra,  and   to   Iconium,  and   to  Antioch, 

22  confirming  the  souls  of  the  disciples,  exhorting  them 
iiv. to  continue  in  the  faith,  and  that  through  many  tribula- 

23  tions  we  must  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  And 
when  they  had  appointed  for  them  elders  in  every 
church,  and  had  prayed  with  fasting,  they  commended 

24  them  to  the  Lord,  on  whom  they  had  believed.  And 
they  passed  through  Pisidia,  and  came  to  Pamphyha, 

25  And  when  they  had  spoken  the  word  in  Perga,  they 

26  went  down  to  Attalia  ;  and  thence  they  sailed  to 
Antioch,  from  whence  they  had  been  committed  to 
the  grace  of  God  for  the  work  Avhich  they  had  fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come,  and  had  gathered  the 
church  together,  they  rehearsed  all  things  that  God  had 

/  done  with  them,  and  how  that  he  had  opened  a  door 

28  of  faith  unto  the  Gentiles.  And  they  tarried  no  little 
time  with  the  disciples. 

15  I      And  certain  men  came  down  from  Judaea  and  taught 
the  brethren,  savinf^,  Except  ye  be  circumcised   after 

2  the  custom  of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved.  And  when 
Paul  and  Barnabas  had  no  small  dissension  and 
questioning  with  them,  /he  brethren  appointed  that 
Paul  and  Barnabas,  and  certain  other  of  them,  should 
go  up  to  Jerusalem  unto  the  apostles  and  elders  about 

3  this  question.  They  therefore,  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  passed  through  both  Phoenicia  and 
Samaria,  declaring  the  conversion  of  the  Gentiles  :  and 

4  they  caused  great  joy  unto  all  the  brethren.  And 
when  they  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  they  were  received 
of  the  church  and  the  apostles  and  the  elders,  and 
they  rehearsed  all  things  that  God  had  done  with  them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of  the  sect  of  the  Pharisees 
who  believed,  saying.  It  is  needful  to  circumcise  them, 
and  to  charge  them  to  keep  the  law  of  IMoses. 

6  And  the  apostles  and  the  elders  were  gathered  to- 

7  gether  to  consider  of  this  matter.  And  when  there 
had  been  much  questioning,  Peter  rose  up,  and  said 
unto  them. 


250  THE  ACTS.  15.  7 

>  Gr./rom        Brethren,  ye  know  how  that  'a  good  while  ago  God 
ear  y  ays.   ^^^^^  choice  among  vou,  that  by  my  mouth  the  Gen- 
tiles should  hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 
And  God,  which  knoweth   the  heart,    bare  them  wit-  8 
ness,  giving  them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even  as  he  did  unto 
us  ;  and  he  made  no  distinction  between  us  and  them,  9 
cleansing  their  hearts  by  faith.      Now  therefore  why  10 
tempt  ye  God,  that  ye  should   put  a  yoke   upon  the 
neck  of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we 
were  able  to  bear }     But  we  believe  that  we  shall  be  1 1 
saved   through  the  grace  of    the  Lord  Jesus,  in  like 
manner  as  they. 

And    all    the   multitude   kept   silence  ;    and    they  12 
hearkened  unto  Barnabas  and   Paul   rehearsing  what 
signs  and  wonders  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gen- 
tiles by  them.     And  after  they  had  held  their  peace.  13 
James  answered,  saying, 

Brethren,  hearken  unto  me  :  Symeon  hath  rehearsed  14 
how  first  God  did  visit  the   Gentiles,    to   take  out  of 
them  a  people  for  his  name.     And  to  this  agree  the  1 5 
words  of  the  prophets  ;  as  it  is  written, 

After  these  things  1  will  return,  16 

And  I  will  build  again  the  tabernacle  of  David, 

which  is  fallen  ; 
And  I  will  build  again  the  ruins  thereof, 
And  I  will  set  it  up  : 

That  the  residue  of  men  may  seek  after  the  Lord,   1 7 
And  all  the  Gentiles,    upon  whom   my  name   is 
called, 

2  Or,  7vho  Saith  the  Lord,  ^who  maketh  these  things  known  1 8 
doethutese  {^^^  ^j^^  beginning  of  the  world. 

which  were  Wherefore  my  judgement  is,  that  we  trouble  not  them  19 
^  ""*         which  from  among  the  Gentiles  turn  to  God  ;  but  that  20 

3  Or,  enjoin  we  ^writc  unto  them,  that  they  abstain  from  the  pollu- 
*^""'  tions  of  idols,  and  from  fornication,  and  from  what  is 

strangled,  and  from  blood.      For  Moses  from  genera-  2 1 
tions  of  old  hath  in  every  city  them  that  preach  him, 
being  read  in  the  synagogues  every  sabbath. 

Then  it  seemed  good  to  the  aposdes  and  the  elders,  22 
with   the  whole  church,  to  choose  men   out  of  their 
company,  and  send  them  to  Antioch   with   Paul  and 


15.  7  THE    ACTS.  250 

while  a,2:o  God   made  choice  amonj^  us,  that  the  Gentiles  by  my 
mouth  should  hear  the  word  of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth  the  hearts,  bare  them  witness,  giv- 
ing them  the  Holy  (jhost,  even  as  he  did  unto  us  ; 

9  And  put  no  difference  between  us  and  them,  purifying  their 
hearts  by  faith. 

10  Now  therefore  why  tempt  ye  God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the 
neck  of  the  disciples,  which  neither  our  fathers  nor  we  were  able  to 
bear  .^ 

1 1  But  we  believe  that  through  the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  we  shall  be  saved,  even  as  they. 

12  ^  Then  all  the  multitude  kept  silence,  and  gave  audience  to 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  declaring  what  miracles  and  wonders  God  had 
wrousfht  amonor  the  Gentiles  bv  them. 

13  ^  And  after  they  had  held  their  peace,  James  answered,  say- 
ing, Men  and  brethren,  hearken  unto  me  : 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how  God  at  the  first  did  visit  the  Gen- 
tiles, to  take  out  of  them  a  people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words  of  the  prophets  ;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return,  and  will  build  again  the  tabernacle 
of  David,  which  is  fallen  down  ;  and  I  will  build  again  the  ruins 
thereof,  and  I  will  set  it  up  : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men  might  seek  after  the  Lord,  and  all 
the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my  name  is  called,  saith  the  Lord,  who 
doeth  all  these  things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all  his  works  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is,  that  we  trouble  not  them,  which 
from  among  the  Gentiles  are  turned  to  God  : 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them,  that  they  abstain  from  pol- 
lutions of  idols,  and /row  fornication,  2iS\difrom  things  strangled, 
and  _/>•(?;;/  blood. 

2 1  For  Moses  of  old  time  hath  in  every  city  them  that  preach 
him,  being  read  in  the  synagogues  every  sabbath  day. 

22  Then  pleased   it  the  apostles  and   elders,    with   the  whole, 
church,  to  send  chosen  men  of  their  own  company  to  Antioch 


251  THE   ACTS.  15.  39 

with  Paul  and   Barnabas  ;  namel\\  Judas,  surnamed  Barsabas,  and 
Silas,  chief  men  among  the  brethren  : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  by  them  after  this  manner  ;  The 
apostles  and  elders  and  brethren  se7id  greeting  unto  the  brethren 
which  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  Antioch  and  Syria  and  Cilicia  : 

24  Forasmuch  as  we  have  heard,  that  certain  which  went  out 
from  us  have  troubled  you  with  words,  subverting  your  souls,  say- 
ing, Ye  7?iust  be  circumcised,  and  keep  the  law  ;  to  whom  we 
gave  no  such  commandment  : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  being  assembled  with  one  accord, 
to  send  chosen  men  unto  you  with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and  Paul. 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded  their  lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Judas  and  Silas,  who  shall  also  tell 
you  the  same  things  by  mouth. 

28  For  it  seemed  good  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay 
upon  you  no  greater  burden  than  these  necessary  things  ; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats  offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  things  strangled,  and  from  fornication  :  from  which  if  ye 
keep  yourselves,  ye  shall  do  well.      Fare  ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were  dismissed,  they  came  to  Antioch  :  and 
when  they  had  gathered  the  multitude  together,  they  delivered  the 
epistle  : 

31  WhichwhQw.  they  had  read,  they  rejoiced  for  the  consolation. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being  prophets  also  themselves,  ex-. 
horted  the  brethren  with  many  words,  and  confirmed  thetn. 

7,-^  And  after  they  had  tarried  there  a  space,  they  were  let  go  in 
peace  from  the  brethren  unto  the  apostles. 

34  Notwithstanding  it  pleased  Silas  to  abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  continued  in  Antioch,  teaching  and 
preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord,  with  many  others  also. 

36  ^  And  some  days  after,  Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go 
again  and  visit  our  brethren  in  every  city  where  we  have  preached 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  aftd  see  how  they  do. 

'^'j  And  Barnabas  determined  to  take  with  them  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good  to  take  him  with  them, 
who  departed  from  them  from  Pamphylia,  and  went  not  with  them 
to  the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so  sharp  between  them,  that  they 
departed  asunder  one  from  the  other  ;  and  so  Barnabas  took  Mark, 
and  sailed  unto  Cyprus  ; 


15.  39  THE  ACTS.  251 

Barnabas  ;  namely,  Judas  called  Barsabbas,  and  Silas, 

23  chief  men  among  the  brethren  :  and  they  wrote  thus 
by  them,  The  apostles  and  the  elder  brethren  unto  the 
brethren  which  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  Antioch  and 

24  Syria  and  Cilicia,    greeting  :    Forasmuch  as  we  have 
heard  that  certain  Svhich  went  out  from  us  have  trou-  ^  Some 
bled  you  with  words,  subverting  your  souls  ;  to  whom  auilfoiitiev 

25  we  Grave  no  commandment  ;  it  seemed  good  unto  us,  omw.  wkic: 
havmg  come  to  one  accord,   to  choose  out  men  and 

send  them  unto  you  with  our  beloved  Barnabas  and 

26  Paul,  men  that  have  hazarded  their  lives  for  the  name 

27  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  We  have  sent  therefore 
Judas  and  Silas,    who  themselves  also  shall  tell  you 

28  the  same  things  by  word  of  mouth.  For  it  seemed 
good  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,   to  lay  upon  you 

29  no  greater  burden  than  these  necessary  things  ;  that 
ye  abstain  from  things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and  from 
blood,  and  from  things  strangled,  and  from  fornication  ; 
from  which  if  ye  keep  yourselves,  it  shall  be  well  with 
you.      Fare  ye  well. 

'^o  So  they,  when  they  were  dismissed,  came  down  to 
Antioch  ;  and  having  gathered  the  multitude  together,  • 

3 1  they  delivered  the  epistle.     And  when  they  had  read 

32  it,  they  rejoiced  for  the  ^consolation.  And  Judas  and  ]^J^^^^^''*' 
Silas,  being  themselves  also  prophets,    ^exhorted  the  3  q^  ^^^^^. 

'^'^  brethren  with  many  words,  and  confirmed  them.      Knd/orted 
after  they  had  spent  some  time  ihere,    they  were  dis- 
missed in  peace  from  the  brethren  unto  those  that  had 

35  sent  them  forth.*     But  Paul  and  Barnabas  tarried  in  VSomean-^ 
Antioch,  teaching  and  preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord,  ities  insert, 
with  many  others  also.  Iion^s/ver!'34 

36  And  after  some  days  Paul  said  unto  Barnabas,  l^Qi  But  if  seem- 
us  return  now  and  visit  the  brethren  in  every  city  %iast^*^  * 
wherein  we  proclaimed  the  word  of  the  Lord,  a7id  see  ^^'^'  ^'^^^'^ 

37  how  they  fare.     And   Barnabas  was  minded  to  take 
'2^'^  with   them  John   also,   who   was  called    IMark.     But 

Paul  thought  not  good  to  take  with  them  him  who 
withdrew  from  them  from  Pamphylia,  and  went  not 
39  with  them  to  the  work.  And  there  arose  a  sharp  con- 
tention, so  that  they  parted  asunder  one  from  the  other, 
and  Barnabas  took  Mark  with  him,    and  sailed  away 


252  THE  ACTS.  15.  39 

unto  Cyprus  ;  but  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  went  forth,  40 
being  commended  by  the  brethren  to  the  grace  of  the 
Lord.      And  he  went  through  Syria  and  Cilicia,  con-  4 1 
firming  the  churches. 

And'  he  came  also  to  Derbe  and  to  Lystra  :  and  be-  i   16 
hold,  a  certain  disciple  was  there,  named  Timothy,  the 
son  of  a  Jewess  which  believed  ;   but  his  father  was  a 
Greek.      The  same  was  well  reported  of  by  the  brethren  2 
that  were  at  Lystra  and  Iconium.      Him  would  Paul  3 
have  to  go  forth  with  him  ;  and  he  took  and  circum- 
cised him  because  of  the   Jews   that   were    in    those 
parts  :  for  they  all  knew  that  his  father  was  a  Greek. 
And  as  they  went  on  their  way  through  the  cities,  they  4 
delivered  them   the  decrees  for  to   keep,    which   had 
been  ordained  of  the  apostles  and   elders  that  were  at 
Jerusalem.      So  the  churches  were    strengthened    in  5 
the  faith,  and  increased  in  number  daily. 

And  they  went  through  the  region  of  Phrygia  and  6 
Galatia,  having  been  forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to 
speak  the  word  in  Asia  ;    and  when  they  were  come  7 
over  against  Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithynia  : 
and  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  suffered  them  not  ;  and  passing  8 
by  JMysia,  they  came  down  to  Troas.     And  a  vision   9 
appeared  to   Paul  in  the  night  ;  There  was  a  man  of 
Macedonia    standing,    beseeching    him,    and    saying, 
Come  over  into  Macedonia,  and  help  us.     And  when  10 
he  had  seen  the  vision,  straightway  we  sought  to  go 
forth  into  Macedonia,  concluding  that  God  had  called 
us  for  to  preach  the  gospel  unto  them. 

Setting  sail  therefore  from  Troas,  we  made  a  straight  1 1 
course  to  Samothrace,  and  the  day  following  to  Nea- 
polis  ;  and  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  a  city  of  12 
Macedonia,    the  first  of  the  district,  a  Roman  colony  : 
and  we  were  in  this  citvtarrvino- certain  da  vs.      And  on  i^ 
the  sabbath  day  we  went  forth  without  the  gate  by  a 
river  side,    where  we  supposed  there  was  a  place  of 
prayer  ;  and  w^e  sat  down,  and  spake  unto  the  women 
which  were  come  together.     And  a  certain   woman  14 
named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of  the  city  of  Thyatira, 
one  that  worshipped  God,  heard  us  :  whose  heart  the 
Lord  opened,  to  give  heed  untp  the  things  which  were 


15.  40  THE    ACTS.  252 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  departed,  being  recommended  by 
the  brethren  unto  the  grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syria  and  Cilicia,  confirming  the 
churches. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  Then  came  he  to  Derbe  and  Lystra  ;  and,  behold,  a  certain 
disciple  was  there,  named  Timotheus,  the  son  of  a  certain  woman, 
which  was  a  Jewess,  and  believed,  but  his  father  was  a  Greek  : 

2  Which  was  well  reported  of  by  the  brethren  that  were  at  Lystra 
and  Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go  forth  with  him  ;  and  took  and 
circumcised  him  because  of  the  Jews  which  were  in  those  quarters  : 
for  they  knew  all  that  his  father  was  a  Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through  the  cities,  they  delivered  them 
the  decrees  for  to  keep,  that  were  ordained  of  the  apostles  and 
elders  which  were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches  established  in  the  faith,  and  in- 
creased in  number  daily. 

6  Now  when  they  had  gone  throughout  Phrygia  and  the  region 
of  Galatia,  and  were  forbidden  of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach  the 
word  in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to  Mysia,  they  assayed  to  go  into  Bi- 
thynia  :  but  the  Spirit  suffered  them  not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia  came  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul  in  the  night  ;  There  stood  a 
man  of  Macedonia,  and  prayed  him,  saying.  Come  over  into 
Macedonia,  and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the  vision,  immediately  we  endeavoured 
to  go  into  Macedonia,  assuredly  gathering  that  the  Lord  had  called 
us  for  to  preach  the  gospel  imto  them. 

1 1  Therefore  loosing  from  Troas,  we  came  with  a  straight 
course  to  Samothracia,  and  the  next  day  to  Neapolis  ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi,  which  is  the  chief  city  of  that 
part  of  INIacedonia,  and  a  colony  :  and  we  were  in  that  city  abid- 
ing certain  days. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we  went  out  of  the  city  by  a  river  side, 
where  prayer  was  wont  to  be  made  ;  and  we  sat  down,  and  spake 
unto  the  women  which  resorted  thither. 

14  ^  And  a  certain  woman  named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple,  of 
the  city  of  Thyatira,  which  worshipped  God,  heard  ms  :  whose 
heart  the  Lord  opened,  that  she  attended  unto  the  things  which 
were  spoken  ol  Paul. 


253  THE   ACTS.  16.  30 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized,  and  her  household,  she  be- 
sought us,  saying,  If  ye  have  judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord, 
come  into  my  house,  and  abide  there.     And  she  constrained  us. 

16  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  went  to  prayer,  a  certain  dam- 
sel possessed  with  a  spirit  of  divination  met  us,  which  brought  her 
masters  much  gain  by  soothsaying  : 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and  us,  and  cried,  saying,  These 
men  are  the  servants  of  the  most  high  God,  which  shew  unto  us 
the  way  of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days.  But  Paul,  being  grieved, 
turned  and  said  to  the  spirit,  I  command  thee  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ  to  come  out  of  her.    And  he  came  out  the  same  hour. 

19  ^  And  when  her  masters  saw  that  the  hope  of  their  gains  was 
gone,  they  caught  Paul  and  Silas,  and  drew  fhe??i  into  the  market- 
place unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the  magistrates,  saying,  These  men, 
being  Jews,  do  exceedingly  trouble  our  city, 

2 1  And  teach  customs,  which  are  not  lawful  for  us  to  receive, 
neither  to  observe,  being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  together  against  them  ;  and  the 
magistrates  rent  off  their  clothes,  and  commanded  to  beat  the??i. 

2^  And  when  they  had  laid  many  stripes  upon  them,  they  cast 
//ie??i  into  prison,  charging  the  jailer  to  keep  them  safely  ; 

24  Who,  having  received  such  a  charge,  thrust  them  into  the 
inner  prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

25  ^  And  at  midnight  Paul  and  Silas  prayed,  and  sang  praises 
unto  God  :  and  the  prisoners  heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a  great  earthquake,  so  that  the  foun- 
dations of  the  prison  were  shaken  :  and  immediately  all  the  doors 
were  opened,  and  every  one's  bands  Avere  loosed, 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and 
seeing  the  prison  doors  open,  he  drew  out  his  sword,  and  would 
have  killed  himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners  had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  Do  thyself  no 
harm  :  for  we  are  all  here. 

29  Then  he  called  for  a  light,  and  sprang  in,  and  came  trem- 
bling, and  fell  down  before  Paul  and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and  said,  Sirs,  what  must  I  do  to  be 
saved  ? 


16.   3o  THE  ACTS.  253 

1 5  spoken  by  Paul.  And  when  she  was  baptized,  and 
her  household,  she  besought  us,  saying.  If  ye  have 
judged  me  to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come  into  my 
house,  and  abide  there.     And  she  constrained  us. 

16  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we  were  going  to  the  place 

of  prayer,  that  a  certain  maid  having  \a  spirit  of  divi-  L^^^" 
nation  met  us,  which  brought  her  masters  much  gain  Python. 

1 7  by  soothsaying.     The  same  following  after  Paul  and 

us  cried  out,  saying.  These  men  are  ^servants  of  the  ^  Gr.  lond- 
Most  High  God,  which  proclaim   unto  you  ^the  way  3  *^^^ 

18  of  salvation.  And  this  she  did  for  many  days.  But 
Paul,  being  sore  troubled,  turned  and  said  to  the 
spirit,  I  charge  thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  to 
come  out  of  her.      And  it  came  out  that  very  hour. 

19  But  when  her  masters  saw  that  the  hope  of  their 

gain  was  *gone,  they  laid  hold  on  Paul  and  Silas,  and  *^'"-  ^'""' 
dragged  them  into  the  marketplace  before  the  rulers, 

20  and  when  they  had  brought  them  unto  the  ''magistrates,  »  Qx.prce- 
they  said,   These  men,    being  Jews,    do  exceedingly  ''"'■^' 

21  trouble  our  city,  and  set  forth  customs  which  it  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  receive,  or  to  observe,  being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up  together  against  them  :  and 
the  ^magistrates  rent  their   garments   off   them,    and 

2T,  commanded  to  beat  them  with  rods.  And  when  they 
had  laid  many  stripes  upon  them,  they  cast  them  into 

24  prison,  charging  the  jailor  to  keep  them  safely  :  who, 
having  received  such  a  charge,  cast  them  into  the  inner 

25  prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast  in  the  stocks.  But 
about  midnight  Paul  and  Silas  were  praying  and  sing- 
ing hymns  unto  God,  and  the  prisoners  were  listening 

26  to  them  ;  and  suddenly  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake, so  that  the  foundations  of  the  prison-house 
were  shaken  :    and   immediately  all   the   doors   were 

2']  opened  ;  and  every  one's  bands  were  loosed.  And 
the  jailor  being  roused  out  of  sleep,  and  seeing  the 
prison  doors  open,  drew  his  sword,  and  was  about  to 
kill  himself,  supposing  that  the  prisoners  had  escaped 

28  But  Paul   cried   with  a  loud  voice,  savino-,  Do  thvselt 

29  no  haiTn  :  forwc  are  all  here.  And  he  called  for  lights, 
and  sprang  in,  and,  trembling  for  fear,  fell  down  be- 

30  fore  Paul  and  Silas,  and  brought  them  out,  and  said, 


254 


THE  ACTS. 


16. 


*  Some 
ancient  _ 
authorities 
read  God. 


2  Gr.  a  table 

3  Or, having 
believed 
God 

*  Gr.  prcE- 
tors. 

^  Gr.  lie  tors. 


«Or, 
exhorted 


*  Or,  weeks 


Sirs,  what  must  I   do  to  be  saved  .^     And  they  said,  31 
Beheve  on   the   Lord  Jesus,  and  thou  shalt  be  saved, 
thou  and  thy  house.     And  they  spake  the  word  of  32 
^the  Lord  unto  him,  with  all  that  were  in   his  house. 
And  he  took  them  the  same  hour  of  the  night,  and  'i,'}, 
washed  their  stripes  ;  and  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his, 
immediately.   And  he  brought  them  up  into  his  house,  34 
and  set  "meat  before  them,  and  rejoiced  greatly,  with 
all  his  house,  ^having  believed  in  God. 

But   when    it   was   day,    the   '^magistrates   sent  the  35 
^Serjeants,  saying.  Let  those  men  go.     And  the  jailor  36 
reported  the  words  to   Paul,  saying,  The  ^magistrates 
have  sent  to   let  you  go  :  now  therefore  come  forth, 
and  go  in   peace.      But  Paul   said   unto  them,  They  2,7 
have  beaten  us  publicly,  uncondemned,  men  that  are 
Romans,  and  have  cast  us  into  prison  ;  and  do  they 
now  cast  us  out  privily  .'*  nay  verily  ;    but  let  them 
come  themselves  and  bring  us  out.    And  the  ^Serjeants  2,^ 
reported  these  words  unto  the  ^magistrates  :  and  they 
feared,  when  they  heard  that  they  were  Romans  ;  and  39 
they  came  and  besought  them  ;  and  when  they  had 
brought  them  out,  they  asked  them  to  go  away  from  the 
city.     And  they  went  out  of  the  prison,  and  entered  40 
into  /he  house  (9/'Lydia  :  and  when  they  had  seen  the 
brethren,  they  '^comforted  them,  and  departed. 

Now  when  they  had  passed   through    Amphipolis  i  17 
and  Apollonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica,  where  was 
a  synagogue  of  the  Jews  :  and  Paul,   as  his  custom  2 
was,  went  in  unto  them,  and  for  three   'sabbath  days 
reasoned  with  them  from  the  scriptures,  opening  and  3 
alleging,  that  it  behoved  the  Christ  to  sufier,  and  to 
rise  again  from  the  dead  ;  and  that  this  Jesus,  whom, 
said  he,  I  proclaim  unto  you,  is  the  Christ.   And  some  4 
of  them  were  persuaded,  and  consorted  with  Paul  and 
Silas  ;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks  a  great  multitude,  and 
of  the  chief  women  not  a  few.      But  the  Jews,  being  5 
moved  with  jealousy,    took  unto    them    certain  vile 
fellows  of  the  rabble,  and  gathering  a  crowd,  set  the 
city  on  an  uproar  ;  and  assaulting  the  house  of  Jason, 
they  sought  to  bring  them  forth  to  the  people.     And  6 
when   they  found   them  not,  they  dragged  Jason  and 


16.  31  THE   ACTS.  254. 

31  And  they  said.  Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou 
shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  liouse. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him  the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all 
that  were  in  his  house. 

^^  And  he  took  them  the  same  hour  of  the  night,  and  washed 
///eir  stripes  ;   and  was  baptized,  he  and  all  his,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought  them  into  his  house,  he  set  meat 
before  them,  and  rejoiced,  believing  in  God  with  all  his  house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the  magistrates  sent  the  Serjeants, 
saying.  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison  told  the  saying  to  Paul,  The 
magistrates  have  sent  to  let  you  go  :  now  therefore  depart,  and  go 
in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them.  They  have  beaten  us  openly  un- 
condemned,  being  Romans,  and  have  cast  us  into  prison  ;  and 
now  do  they  thrust  us  out  privily  ?  nay  verily  ;  but  let  them 
come  themselves  and  fetch  us  out. 

^S  And  the  Serjeants  told  these  words  unto  the  magistrates  :  and 
they  feared,  when  they  heard  that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought  them,  and  brought  /kem  out, 
and  desired  //ie??i  to  depart  out  of  the  city. 

40  And  they  went  out  of  the  prison,  and  entered  into  //le  house 
<y  Lydia  ;  and  when  they  had  seen  the  brethren,  they  comforted 
them,  and  departed. 

CHAPTER  XVn. 

1  Now  when  they  had  passed  through  Amphipolis  and  Apol- 
lonia,  they  came  to  Thessalonica,  where  was  a  synagogue  of  the 
Jews  : 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was,  went  in  unto  them,  and  three 
sabbath  days  reasoned  with  them  out  of  the  Scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that  Christ  must  needs  have  suffered, 
and  risen  again  from  the  dead  ;  and  that  this  Jesus,  whom  I  preach 
unto  you^  is  Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed,  and  consorted  with  Paul  and 
Silas  ;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks  a  great  multitude,  and  of  the  chief 
women  not  a  few. 

5  ^1  But  the  Jews  which  believed  not,  moved  with  envy,  took 
unto  them  certain  lewd  fellows  of  the  baser  sort,  and  gathered  a 
company,  and  set  all  the  city  on  an  u{)roar,  and  assaulted  the 
house  of  Jason,  and  sought  to  bring  them  out  to  the  people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them  not,  they  drew  Jason  and  certain 


255  THE   ACTS.  17.  21 

brethren  unto  the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying.  These  that  have  turned 
the  world  upside  down  are  come  hither  also  ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received  :  and  these  all  do  contrary  to  the 
decrees  of  Cesar,  saying  that  there  is  another  king,  one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people  and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 
they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken  security  of  Jason,  and  of  the  others, 
they  let  them  go. 

10  ^  And  the  brethren  immediately  sent  away  Paul  and  Silas 
by  night  unto  Berea  :  who  coming  thither  went  into  the  synagogue 
of  the  Jews. 

1 1  These  were  more  noble  than  those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that 
they  received  the  word  with  all  readiness  of  mind,  and  searched 
the  Scriptures  daily,  whether  those  things  were  so. 

1 2  Therefore  many  of  them  believed  ;  also  of  honourable  women 
which  were  Greeks,  and  of  men,  not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica  had  knowledge  that  the 
word  of  God  was  preached  of  Paul  at  Berea,  they  came  thither 
also,  and  stirred  up  the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the  brethren  sent  away  Paul  to  go 
as  it  were  to  the  sea  :  but  Silas  and  Timotheus  abode  there  still. 

1 5  And  they  that  conducted  Paul  brought  him  unto  Athens  : 
and  receiving  a  commandment  unto  Silas  and  Timotheus  for  to 
come  to  him  with  all  speed,  they  departed. 

16  ^  Now  while  Paul  waited  for  them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was 
stirred  in  him,  when  he  saw  the  city  wholly  given  to  idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the  synagogue  with  the  Jews,  and 
with  the  devout  persons,  and  in  the  market  daily  with  them  that 
met  with  him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers  of  the  Epicureans,  and  of  the 
Stoics,  encountered  him.  And  some  said,  What  will  this  babbler 
say  ?  other  some,  He  seemeth  to  be  a  setter  forth  of  strange  gods  : 
because  he  preached  unto  them  Jesus,  and  the  resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and  brought  him  unto  Areopagus,  say- 
ing. May  we  know  what  this  new  doctrine  whereof  thou  speakest, 
is  P 

20  For  thou  bringest  certain  strange  things  to  our  ears  :  we 
would  know  therefore  what  these  things  mean. 

2 1  (For  all  the  Athenians,  and  strangers  which  were  there,  spent 


17.  21  THE  ACTS.  255 

certain  brethren  before  the  rulers  of  the  city,  crying, 
These  that  have  turned  Hhe  world  upside  down  are  \  Gr.  t/ie 

7  come  hither  also  ;   whom   Jason  hath  received  :  and  y^rit/"^ 
these  all  act  contrary  to  the  decrees  of  Caesar,  saying 

8  that  there  is  another  king,  one  Jesus.     And  they  trou- 
bled the  multitude  and   the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 

9  they  heard  these  things.      And  when  they  had  taken 
security  from  Jason  and  the  rest,  they  let  them  go. 

10  And  the  brethren  immediately  sent  away  Paul  and 
Silas  by  night  unto  Bercea  :  who  when  they  were  come 

1 1  thither  went  into  the  synagogue  of  the  Jews.  Now 
these  were  more  noble  than  those  in  I'hessalonica, 
in  that  they  received  the  word  with  all  readiness  of 
mind,    examining  the  scriptures  daily,  whether  these 

1 2  things  were  so.  Many  of  them  therefore  believed  ;  also 
of  the  Greek  women  of  honourable  estate,  and  of  men, 

13  not  a  few.  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thessalonica  had 
knowledge  that  the  word  of  God  was  proclaimed  of  Paul 
at  Beroea  also,  they  came  thither  likewise,  stirring  up 

14  and  troubling  the  multitudes.      And  then  immediately 
.  the  brethren  sent  forth  Paul  to  go  as  far  as  to  the  sea  : 

15  and  Silas  and  Timothy  abode  there  still.  But  they 
that  conducted  Paul  brought  him  as  far  as  Athens  : 
and  receiving  a  commandment  unto  Silas  and  Timothy 
that  they  should  come  to  him  with  all  speed,  they 
departed. 

16  Now  while  Paul  waited  for  them  at  Athens,  his 
spirit  was  provoked  within  him,  as  he  beheld  the  city 

17  full  of  idols.  So  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  with 
the  Jews  and  the  devout  persons,  and   in   the  market- 

18  place  every  day  with  them  that  met  with  him.  And 
certain  also  of  the  Epicurean  and  Stoic  philosophers 
encountered  him.  And  some  said.  What  would  this 
babbler  say  .''  other  some.  He  secmeth  to  be  a  setter 
forth  of  strange  "gods  :  because  he  preached  Jesus  and  ^^^;^^j 

19  the  resurrection.      And   they  took   hold  of  him,  and 
brought  him  'unto  ^the  Areopagus,    saying,  May  we  '  ^■■'  ^•f/"'-'' 
know  what  this  new  teaching  is,  which  is  spoken  bv ''P'':''^''''"^' 

20  thee  .'*  For  thou  bringest  certain  strange  thmgs  to  our 
ears  :     we  would   know   therefore    what  these  things 

21  mean.        (Now  all   the  Athenians  and  the  strangers 


256 


THE  ACTS. 


17.  21 


1  Or,  had 
leisure  for 
nothing  else 


2  Or,  reli- 
gious 

3  Or.  TO 

THE  UN- 
KNOWN 
COD 


^  Or,  sanc- 
tuaries 


6  Or,  that 
IV hick  is 
divine. 


*•  Some 

ancient 

authorities 

read 

declareth  to 

men. 

'  Or.  the 

inhabited 

earth. 

®  Gr.  in. 

®  Or,  a  man 


sojourning  there  ^spent  their  time  in  nothing  else,  but 
either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new  thing.)     And   Paul  22 
stood  in  the  midst  of  the  Areopagus,  and  said, 

Ye  men  of  Athens,    in  all  things  I  perceive    that 
ye  are  somewhat    "superstitious.        For  as    I    passed  23 
along,  and   observed   the  objects  of  your    worship,    I 
found   also   an   altar   with     this     inscription,    ho   an 
UNKNOWN  GOD.      What   therefore   ye  worship  in  igno- 
rance, this  set  I  forth  unto  you.      The  God  that  made  24 
the  world  and  all   things   therein,  he,  being  Lord  of 
heaven  and  earth,  dwelleth  not  in  ^temples  made  with 
hands  ;  neither  is  he  served  by  men's  hands,  as  though  25 
he  needed  any  thing,  seeing  he  himself  giveth  to  all 
life,  and  breath,  and  all  things  ;  and  he  made  of  one  26 
every  nation  of  men  for  to  dwell  on  all  the  face  of  the 
earth,  having  determined  their  appointed  seasons,  and 
the  bounds  of  their  habitation  ;  that  they  should  seek  27 
God,    if  haply  they   might  feel   after  him,    and    find 
him,  though  he  is  not  far  from  each  one  of  us  :  for  in  28 
him  we   live,    and   move,    and   have   our  being  ;     as 
certain   even  of  your  own   poets   have  said.    For  we 
are  also  his  offspring.      Being  then   the  offspring  of  29 
God,  we  ought  not  to  think  that  ''the  Godhead  is  like 
unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone,  graven  by  art  and  device 
of  man.     The  times  of  ignorance  therefore  God  over-  30 
looked  ;  but  now    he    ^'commandeth   men    that   they 
should  all  everywhere  repent  :  inasmuch  as  he  hath  31 
appointed  a  day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge  'the  world 
in  righteousness  'by  ^the  man  whom  he  hath  ordained  ; 
ivhereof  he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all  men,  in  that 
he  hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

Now  when  they  heard  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  ■t^z 
some  mocked  ;  but  others  said,  We  will  hear  thee  con- 
cerning this  yet  again.       Thus   Paul   went  out  from  '3^}, 
among  them.      But  certain  men  clave  unto  him,  and  34 
believed  :  among  whom  also  was  Dionysius  the  Areo- 
pagite,   and  a  woman    named    Damaris,    and   others 
with  them. 

After  these  things  he  departed  from    Athens,  and  i    13 
came  to  Corinth.      And  he  fountl  a  certain  Jew  named  2 
Aquila,    a  man  of   Pontus  by  race,  lately  come  from 


17.  21  THE    ACTS.  256 

their  time  in  nothing  else,  but  either  to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new 
thing. ) 

22  ^  Then  Paul  stood  in  the  midst  of  Mars'  hill,  and  said,  J'j 
men  of  Athens,  I  perceive  that  in  all  things  ye  are  too  superstitious. 

23  For  as  I  passed  by,  and  beheld  vour  devotions,  I  found  an 
altar  with  this  inscription,  TO  THE  UNKNOWN  GOD.  Whom 
therefore  ye  ignorantly  worship,  him  declare  I  unto  you. 

24  God  that  made  the  world  and  all  things  therein,  seeing  that 
he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth,  dwclleth  not  in  temples  made  with 
hands  ; 

25  Neither  is  worshipped  with  men's  hands,  as  though  he  need- 
ed any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth  to  all  life,  and  breath,  and  all  things  : 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  blood  all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell 
on  all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath  determined  the  times  before 
appointed,  and  the  bounds  of  their  habitation  ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the  Lord,  if  haply  they  might  feel 
after  him,  and  find  him,  though  he  be  not  far  from  everyone  of  us  : 

28  For  in  him  we  live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being  ;  as  cer- 
tain also  of  your  own  poets  have  said.  For  we  are  also  his  offspring. 

29  Forasmuch  then  as  we  are  the  offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not 
to  think  that  the  Godhead  is  like  unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone, 
graven  by  art  and  man's  device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  ignorance  God  winked  at  ;  but  now 
commandeth  all  men  everywliere  to  repent  : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a  day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge 
the  world  in  righteousness  by  //la/  man  whom  he  hath  ordained  : 
w/iereq/he  hath  given  assurance  unto  all  ?uen,  in  that  he  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead. 

32  •[  And  when  they  heard  of  the  resurrection  of  the  dead, 
some  mocked  :  and  others  said,  We  will '  hear  thee  again  of  this 
matter. 

'i,'^,  So  Paul  departed  from- among  them. 

34  Howbeit  certain  men  clave  unto  him,  and  believed  :  among 
the  which  was  Dionysius  the  Areopagite,  and  a  woman  named 
Damaris,  and  others  with  them. 

CPL\PTER  XVIII. 

1  After  these  things  Paul  departed  from  Athens,  and  came  to 
Corinth  ; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew  named  Aquila,  born  in  Pontus, 
lately  come  from  Italy,  with  his  wife  Priscilla,  (because  that  Clau- 


257  THE   ACTS.  18.  i8 

dius  had  commanded  all  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome,)  and  came 
unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the  same  craft,  he  abode  with  them, 
and  wrought  :  (for  by  their  occupation  they  were  tentmakers. ) 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  synagogue  every  sabbath,  and  per- 
suaded the  Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timotheus  were  come  from  Macedonia, 
Paul  was  pressed  in  the  spirit,  and  testified  to  the  Jews  that  Jesus 
was  Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed  themselves,  and  blasphemed,  he 
shook  his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them,  Your  blood  be  upon  your 
own  heads  ;  I  am  clean  :  from  henceforth  1  will  go  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles. 

7  %  And  he  departed  thence,  and  entered  into  a  certain  man  s 
house,  named  Justus,  ofie  that  worshipped  God,  whose  house  joined 
hard  to  the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  believed  on  the 
Lord  with  all  his  house  ;  and  many  of  the  Corinthians  hearing  be- 
lieved, and  were  baptized. 

9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul  in  the  night  by  a  vision.  Be  not 
afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not  thy  peace  : 

10  For  1  am  w'ith  thee,  and  no  man  shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt 
thee  :  for  I  have  much  people  in  this  city. 

1 1  And  he  continued  there  a  year  and  six  months,  teachijUg  the 
word  of  God  among  them. 

12  ^  And  when  Gallio  was  the  deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews^u-iade 
insurrection  with  one  accord  against  Paul,  and  brought  him  to  the 
judgment  seat, 

13  Saying,  1^\\\'>>  fellaw  persuadeth  men  to  worship  God  contrary 
to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now  about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio 
said  unto  the  Jews,  If  it  were  a  matter  of  wrong  or  wicked  lewd- 
ness, O ye  Jews,  reason  would  that  I  should  bear  w-ith  you  : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of  words  and  names,  and  ^your  law, 
look  ye  to  it ;  for  I  will  be  no  judge  of  such  matteis. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from  the  judgment  seat. 

1 7  Then  all  the  Greeks  took  Sosthenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  and  beat  him  before  the  judgment  seat.  And  Gallio 
cared  for  none  of  those  things. 

18  ^  And  Paul  after  this  tarried  there  yet  a  good  while,  and 
then  took  his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence  into  Syria, 


18.    i8  THE  ACTS.  257 

Italy,  with   his  wife   Priscilla,    because  Claudius   had 
commanded  all  the  Jews  to  depart  from  Rome  :  and 

3  he  came  unto  them  ;  and  because  he  was  of  the  same 
trade,  he  abode  with  them,  and   they  wrought  ;  for  by 

4  their  trade  they  were   tentmakers.      And   he  reasoned 

in  the  synagogue  every  sabbath,  and  ^persuaded  Jews  '  Gr.  sought 

1    /->      '  1      '  to  f>eriuadi. 

and  Cjreeks.  ^ 

5  But  when  Silas  and  Timothy  came  down  from 
Macedonia,  Paul  was  constrained   by  the  word,  testif}-- 

6  ing  to  the  Jews  that  Jesus  was  the  Christ.      And  when//  ^'z 
they  opposed  themselves,  and  ^blasphemed,  he  shook '^  Or,  ^«'^''^ 
out  his  raiment,  and  said  unto  them,  Your  blood  be 

upon  your  own  heads  ;  I  am  clean  :  from   henceforth 

7  I  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles.  And  he  departed  thence, 
and  went  into  the  house  of  a  certain  man  named  Titus 
Justus,  one  that  worshipped  God,  whose  house  joined 

8  hard  to  the  synagogue.     And  Crispus,  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  ^believed  in  the  Lord  with   all   his  house  ;  ^  Gr. 
and  many  of  the  Corinthians,  hearing  believed,    and  tT/Lord. 

9  were  baptized.  And  the  Lord  said  unto  Paul  in  the 
night  by  a  vision.  Be  not  afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold 

10  not  thy  peace  :  for  I  am  with  thee,  and  no  man  shall 
set  on  thee  to  harm  thee  :  for  I  have  much  people  in 

1 1  this  city.  And  he  dwelt  thtye  a  year  and  six  months, 
teaching  the  word  of  God  among  them. 

12  But  when  Gallio  was  proconsul  of  Achaia,  the  Jews 
with  one  accord  rose  up  against  Paul,  and  brought  him 

13  before  the  judgement-seat,  saying.  This  man  persuadeth 

14  men  to  worship  God  contrary  to  the  law.  But  when 
Paul  was  about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio  said  unto 
the  Jews,  If  indeed  it  were  a  matter  of  wrong  or  of 
wicked  villany,  O  ye  Jews,  reason  would  that  I  should 

15  bear  with  you  :  but  if  they  are  questions  about  words 
and  names  and  your  own  law,  look  to   it  yourselves  ; 

16  I  am  not  minded  to  be  a  judge  of  these  matters.     And 

17  he  d rave  them  from  the  judgement-seat.  And  they  all 
laid  hold  on  Sosthenes,  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
and  beat  him  before  the  judgement-seat.  And  Gallio 
cared  for  none  of  these  things. 

18  And  Paul,  having  tarried  after  this  yet  many  days, 
took  his  leave  of  the  brethren,  and  sailed  thence  for 


258  THE  ACTS.  18.  i8 

Syria,  and  with  him  Priscilla  and  Aquila  ;  having  shorn 
his  head  in  Cenchreas  :  for  he  had  a  vow.     And  they  1 9 
came  to  Ephesus,  and  he  left  them  there  :  but  he  him- 
self entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  reasoned  with  the 
Jews.     And  when  they  asked   him   to  abide  a  longer  20 
time,  he  consented  not ;  but  taking  his  leave  of  them,  21 
and  saying,  I  will  return  again  unto  you,  if  God  will, 
he  set  sail  from  Ephesus.     And  when  he  had  landed  22 
at  Caesarea,  he  went  up  and  saluted  the  church,  and 
Avent  down  to  Antioch.     And  having  spent  some  time  27^ 
there,  he  departed,    and  went  through   the  region  of 
Galatia   and    Phrygia    in    order,    stablishing    all    the 
disciples. 

Now  a  certain  Jew  named  Apollos,  an  Alexandrian  24 
1  Or,  an  eio-  ^y  pacc,  ^a  learned  man,  came  to   Ephesus  ;  and   he 
quen  man    ^^^^  mighty  iu   the   scriptures.     This  man   had  been  25 
\  ^wordiy  ^instructed  in  the  way  of  the  Lord  ;  and  being  fervent 
7uoui/t.        in  spirit,  he  spake  and  taught  carefully  the  things  con- 
cerning Jesus,  knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John  :  and  26 
he  began  to  speak  boldly  in  the  synagogue.    But  when 
Priscilla  and  Aquila  heard   him,  they  took  him  unto 
them,  and  expounded  unto  him  the  way  of  God  more 
carefully.     And  when  he  was  minded  to  pass  over  into  27 
Achaia,  the  brethren  encouraged  him,  and  wrote  to  the 
disciples  to  receive  him  :  and  when  he  was  come,  he 
3  Ox,heii>ed  ^helped  them  much  which  had  believed  through  grace  : 
Through       for  he  powerfully  confuted  the  Jews,  ^and  that  pub-  28 
ivhkhhad    l^^b''    shewing  by  the  scriptures  that   Jesus  \vas  the 

believed  Christ, 

*0'*,_  And   it   came  to   pass,  that,  while   Apollos   was  at  i  19 

^pubilc^y       Corinth,  Paul  having  passed  through  the  upper  country 
came  to  Ephesus,  and  found  certain  disciples  :  and  he  2 
said  unto  them.  Did  ye  receive  the  Holy  Ghost  when 
ye  believed  ?     And  they  said  unto  him,  Nay,  we  did 
-.  Or  there    ^ot  SO  much  as  hear  whether  °the  Holy  Ghost  w^as 
^Chost°^     given.     And  he  said.  Into  what  then  were  ye  baptized  .''  3 
And  they  said,  Into  John's  baptism.     And  Paul  said,  4 
John  baptized  with  the  baptism  of  repentance,  saying 
unto  the  people,  that  they  should  believe  on  him  which 
should  come  after  him,  that  is,  on  Jesus.     And  when  5 
they  heard  this,    they  were  baptized  into  the    name 


18.  i8  THE   ACTS.  258 

and  with  him  Priscilla  and  Aquila  ;  having  shorn  his  head  in  Cen- 
chrea  :  for  he  had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus,  and  left  them  there  :  but  he  him- 
self entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  reasoned  with  the  jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to  tarry  longer  time  with  them,  he 
consented  not  ; 

2 1  But  bade  them  farewell,  saying,  I  must  by  all  means  keep 
this  feast  that  cometh  in  Jerusalem  :  but  I  will  return  again  unto 
you,  if  God  will.     And  he  sailed  from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  he  had  landed  at  Cesarea,  and  gone  up,  and  sa- 
luted the  church,  he  went  down  to  Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some  time  ihere,  he  departed,  and 
went  over  all  the  country  of  Galatia  and  Phrygia  in  order,  strength- 
ening all  the  disciples. 

24  •[  And  a  certain  Jew  named  Apollos,  born  at  Alexandria, 
an  eloquent  man,  afid  vax^hty  in  the  Scriptures,  came  to  Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in  the  way  of  the  Lord  ;  and  being 
fer\-ent  in  the  spirit,  he  spake  and  taught  diligently  the  things  of 
the  Lord,  knowing  only  the  baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  boldly  in  the  synagogue  :  whom 
when  Aquila  and  Priscilla  had  heard,  they  took  him  unto  ihi?n, 
and  expounded  unto  him  the  way  of  God  more  perfectly. 

2^  And  when  he  was  disposed  to  pass  into  Achaia,  the  brethren 
wrote,  exhorting  the  disciples  to  receive  him  :  who,  when  he  was 
come,  helped  them  much  which  had  believed  through  grace  : 

2^  For  he  mightily  convinced  the  Jews,  and  that  publicly,  shew- 
ing by  the  Scriptures  that  Jesus  was  Christ. 

CHAPTER  XLX. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  while  Apollos  was  at  Corinth,  Paul 
having  passed  through  the  upper  coasts  came  to  Ephesus  ;  and 
finding  certain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them.  Have  ye  received  the  Holy  Ghost  since 
ye  believed  .?  And  they  said  unto  him,  We  have  not  so  much  as 
heard  whether  there  be  any  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them.  Unto  what  then  were  }e  baptized  1 
And  they  said.  Unto  John's  baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily  baptized  with  the  baptism  of  re- 
pentance, saying  unto  the  people,  that  they  should  believe  on  him 
which  should  come  after  him,  that  is,  on  Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they  were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 


259  THE   ACTS.  19.  22 

6  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his  hands  upon  them,  the  Holy 
Ghost  came  on  them,  and  they  spake  with  tongues,  and  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about  twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  synagogue,  and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  disputing  and  persuading  the  things  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  hardened,  and  believed  not,  but  spake 
evil  of  that  way  before  the  multitude,  he  departed  from  them,  and 
separated  the  disciples,  disputing  daily  in  the  school  of  one  Tyran- 
nus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the  space  of  two  years  ;  so  that  all 
they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks. 

1 1  And  God  wrought  special  miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul  : 

1 2  So  that  from  his  body  were  brought  unto  the  sick  handker- 
chiefs or  aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed  from  them,  and  the  evil 
spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  *[  Then  certain  of  the  vagabond  Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon 
them  to  call  over  them  which  had  evil  spirits  the  name  ot  the  Lord 
Jesus,  saying.  We  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of  07ie  Sceva,  a  Jew,  tz«^  chief  of 
the  priests,  which  did  so. 

1 5  And  the  evil  spirit  answered  and  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and 
Paul  I  know  :  but  who  are  ye  } 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the  evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them,  and  prevailed  agamst  them,  so  that  they  fled 
out  of  that  house  naked  and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all  the  Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwell- 
ing at  Ephesus  ;  and  fear  fell  on  them  all,  and  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  was  magnified. 

18  And  many  that  believed  came,  and  confessed,  and  shewed 
their  deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  which  used  curious  arts  brought  their 
books  together,  and  burned  them  before  all  men  :  and  they  count- 
ed the  price  of  them,  and  found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of  God  and  prevailed. 

21  •{[  After  these  things  were  ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the  spirit, 
when  he  had  passed  through  ]\Iacedonia  and  Achaia,  to  go  to  Jeru- 
salem, saying,  After  I  have  been  there,  I  must  also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  INIacedonia  two  of  them  that  ministered  unto 


19.   22  THE  ACTS.  259 

6  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  And  when  Paul  had  laid  his 
hands  upon  them,  the   Holy   Ghost  came  on   them  ; 

7  and  they  spake  with  tongues,  and  prophesied.  And 
they  were  in  all  about  twelve  men. 

8  And  he  entered  into  the  synagogue,  and  spake 
boldly  for  the  space  of  three  months,  reasoning  and 
persuading  as  to  the  things  concerning  the  kingdom  of 

9  God.  But  when  some  were  hardened  and  disobedient, 
speaking  evil  of  the  Way  before  the  multitude,  he  de- 
parted from   them,  and  separated  the  disciples,  reason- 

10  ing  daily  in  the  school  of  Tyrannus.  And  this  con- 
tinued for  the  space  of  two  years  ;  so  that  all  they 
which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard  the  word  of  the  Lortl,  both 

1 1  jews  and  Greeks.    And  God  wrought  special  ^miracles  '  Gr. 

1 2  by  the  hands  of  Paul  :   insomuch  that  unto  the  sick  ^°'^"^^^' 
were  carried  away  from   his    body    handkerchiefs    or 
aprons,  and  the  diseases  departed  from  them,  and  the 

13  evil  spirits  went  out.  But  certain  also  of  the  strolling 
Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon  them  to  name  over  them 
which  had  the  evil  spirits  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus, 
saying,  1  adjure  you  by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And    there  were  seven  sons  of  one  Sceva,   a  Jew,    a 

15  chief  priest,  which  did  this.  And  the  evil  spirit 
answered  and   said    unto    them,  Jesus    I    ^know,  and  ^  Or, 

16  Paul  I  know  ;  but  who  are  ye  .''  And  the  man  in  whom  ^'"^''^""' 
the  evil  spirit  was  leaped  on  them,  and  mastered  both 

of  them,  and  ])revailed  against  them,  so  that  they  fled 

1 7  out  of  that  house  naked  and  wounded.  And  this  be- 
came known  to  all,  both  Jcavs  and  Greeks,  that  dwelt 
at  Ephesus  ;  and  fear  fell  upon  them  all,  and  the  name 

18  of  the  Lord  Jesus  was  magnified.  INIany  also  of  them 
that  had  believed  came,  confessing,  and  declaring  their 

19  deeds.  And  not  a  few  of  them  that  practised  ^curious  'Or, 
arts  brought  their  books  together,  and  burned  them  in  '"''^' 
the  sight  of  all  :  and  they  counted  the  price  of  them, 

2D  and  found  it  fifty  thousand  pieces  of  silver.  So 
mightily  grew  the  word  of  the  Lord  and  prevailed. 

2 1  Now  after  these  things  were  ended,  Paul  purposed 
in  the  spirit,  when  he  had  passed  through  Macedt)nia 
and  Achaia,  to  go  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  After  1  have 

22  been  there,  I  must  also  see  Rome.     And  having  sent 


26o 


THE  ACTS. 


19.    22 


'  Gr.  Arte- 
tnis. 


2  Gr.  the 

inhabited 

earth. 


into  Macedonia  two  of  them  that  ministered  unto  him, 
Timothy  and  Erastus,  he  himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a 
while. 

And  about  that  time  there  arose  no-  small  stir  con-  23 
ceming  the  Way.    For  a  certain  man  named  Demetrius,  24 
a  silversmith,  M'hich   made  silver  shrines    of    ^Diana, 
brought  no  little  business  unto  the  craftsmen  ;  whom  25 
he  gathered  together,  with  the  workmen  of  like  occu- 
pation, and  said,  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  business 
we  have  our  wealth.      And  ye  see  and  hear,  that  not  26 
alone  at  Ephesus,  but  almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this 
Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned  away  much  people, 
saying  that  they  be  no  gods,  which  are  made  with 
hands  :  and  not  only  is  there  danger  that  this  our  trade  2  7 
come  into  disrepute  ;  but  also  that  the  temple  of  the 
great  goddess  ^Diana  be  made  of  no  account,  and  that 
she  should  even  be  deposed  from  her  magnificence, 
whom  all  Asia  and  ^the  world  worshippeth.   And  when  28 
they  heard  this,  they  were  filled  with  wrath,  and  cried 
out,  saying,  Great  is  ^Diana   of  the  Ephesians.    And  29 
the  city  was  filled  with  the  confusion  :  and  they  rushed 
with  one  accord  into  the  theatre,  having  seized  Gains 
and  Aristarchus,    men    of    jMacedonia,    Paul's   com- 
panions in  travel.      And  when  Paul  was  minded  to  30 
enter  in  unto  the  people,    the  disciples  suffered  him 
not.     And  certain  also  of  the  ^chief  officers  of  Asia,  3 1 
being  his  friends,  sent  unto  him,    and  besought  him 
not  to  adventure   himself    into  the  theatre.        Some  32 
therefore  cried  one  thing,  and  some  another  :  for  the 
assembly  was  in  confusion  ;  and  the  more  part  knew 
not  wherefore  they  were  come  together.     ''And  they  '^'^ 
brought  Alexander  out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews  put- 
ting him  forsvard.     And  Alexander  beckoned  with  the 
hand,  and  would  have  made  a  defence  unto  the  people. 
But  when  they  perceived  that  he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  34 
one  voice  about  the  space  of  two  hours  cried  out,  Great 
is  ^Diana  of  the  Ephesians.     And  when  the  townclerk  '^^ 
had  quieted  the  multitude,  he  saith,  Ye  men  of  Ephe- 
sus, what  man   is  there  who  knoweth  not  how  that  the 
city  of  the   Ephesians  is  temple-keeper  of  the  great 
^  Or, heaven  ^Diana,  and  of  the  imag e^sMioki  fell  down  from  ^Jupiter  ? 


3Gr. 

A  siarchs. 


4  Ox,  And 
some  0/  the 
tnultitude 
instructed 
A  lexander 


19.  22  THE    ACTS.  260 

him,  Timotheus  and  Erastus  ;  but  he  himself  stayed  in  Asia  for  a 
season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there  arose  no  small  stir  about  that  way. 

24  For  a  certain  w^;/ named  Demetrius,  a  silversmith,  which  made 
silver  shrines  for  Diana,  brought  no  small  gain  unto  the  craftsmen  ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together  with  the  workmen  of  like  occu- 
pation, and  said,  Sirs,  ye  know  that  by  this  craft  we  have  our  wealth. 

26  jMoreover  ye  see  and  hear,  that  not  alone  at  Ephesus,  but 
almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this  Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned  away 
much  people,  saying  that  they  be  no  gods,  which  are  made  with 
hands  : 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft  is  in  danger  to  be  set  at 
nought  ;  but  also  that  the  temple  of  the  great  goddess  Diana  should 
be  despised,  and  her  magnificence  should  be  destroyed,  whom  all 
Asia  and  the  world  Avorshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these  sayings,  they  were  full  of  M-rath, 
and  cried  out,  saying,  Great  is  Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the  whole  city  was  filled  with  confusion  :  and  having 
caught  Gains  and  Aristarchus,  men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's  com- 
panions in  travel,  they  rushed  with  one  accord  into  the  theatre. 

-^o  And  when  Paul  would  have  entered  in  unto  the  people,  the 
disciples  suffered  him  not. 

3 1  And  certain  of  the  chief  of  Asia,  which  were  his  friends,  sent 
unto  him,  desiring  hi7?i  that  he  would  not  adventure  himself  into 
the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one  thing,  and  some  another  :  for  the 
assembly  was  confused  ;  and  the  more  part  knew  not  wherefore 
they  were  come  together. 

T,^  And  they  drew  Alexander  out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews 
putting  him  forward.  And  Alexander  beckoned  with  the  hand, 
and  would  have  made  his  defence  unto  the  people. 

34  But  when  they  knew  that  he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice 
about  the  space  of  two  hours  cried  out,  Great  is  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  townclerk  had  appeased  the  people,  he  said, 
Ve  men  of  Ephesus,  what  man  is  there  that  knoweth  not  how  that 
the  city  of  the  Ephesians  is  a  worshipper  of  the  great  goddess 
Diana,  and  ol  the  i??iage  which  fell  down  from  Jupiter } 


26i  THE    ACTS.  20.  lo 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things  cannot  be  spoken  against,  ye 
ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rashly. 

'^']  For  ye  have  brought  hither  these  men,  which  are  neither 
robbers  of  churches,  nor  yet  blasphemers  of  your  goddess. 

38  Wherefore  if  Demetrius,  and  the  crattsmen  which  are  with 
him,  have  a  matter  against  any  man,  the  law  is  open,  and  there 
are  deputies  :  let  them  implead  one  another. 

39  But  if  ye  inquire  any  thing  concerning  other  matters,  it  shall 
be  determined  in  a  lawful  assembly. 

40  For  we  are  in  danger  to  be  called  in  question  for  this  day* s 
uproar,  there  being  no  cause  wheieby  we  may  give  an  account  of 
this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  dismissed  the  assembly. 

CHAPTER   XX. 

1  And  after  the  uproar  was  ceased,  Paul  called  unto  him  the  dis- 
ciples, and  embraced  them,  and  departed  for  to  go  into  Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over  those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exhortation,  he  came  into  Greece, 

3  And  there  abode  three  months.  And  when  the  Jews  laid  wait 
for  him,  as  he  was  about  to  sail  into  Syria,  he  purposed  to  return 
through  Macedonia. 

4  And  there  accompanied  him  into  Asia  Sopater  of  Berea  ;  and 
of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus  and  Secundus  ;  and  Gaius  of 
Derbe,  and  Timotheus  ;  and  of  Asia,  Tychicus  and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before  tarried  for  us  at  Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from  Philippi  after  the  days  of  unleavened 
bread,  and  came  unto  them  to  Troas  in  five  days  ;  where  we  abode 
seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  the  disciples  came 
together  to  break  bread,  Paul  preached  unto  them,  ready  to  depart 
on  the  morrow  ;  and  continued  his  speech  until  midnight. 

8  And  there  were  many  lights  in  the  upper  chamber,  where  they 
"vvere  gathered  together, 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  window  a  certain  young  man  named  Euty- 
chus,  being  fallen  into  a  deep  sleep  :  and  as  Paul  was  long  preach- 
ing, he  sunk  down  with  sleep,  and  fell  down  from  the  third  loft, 
and  was  taken  up  dead. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and  fell  on  him,  and  embracing  hiin 
said,  Trouble  not  yourselves  ;  for  his  life  is  in  him. 


20.   TO  THE  ACTS.  261 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things  cannot  be  gainsaid,  ye 

T^'j  ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  nothing  rash.      For  ye 

have  brought  hithtr  these  men,  which  are  neither  rob- 

38  bers  of  temples  nor  blasphemers  of  our  goddess.      If 
therefore  Demetrius,  and  the  craftsmen  that  are  with 

him,  have  a  matter  against  any  man,  'the  courts  are  '  Or,  court 
open,  and  there  are  proconsuls  :  let  them  accuse  one  kep)  '^^^ 

39  another.      But  if  ye  seek  any  thing  about  other  matters, 

40  it  shall  be  settled  in  the  regular  assembly.     For  indeed 

we  are  in  danger  to  be  "accused  concerning  this  day's  "^Ox.accused 
riot,  there  being  no  cause  for  it :  and  as  touching  it  Yer'^ivg^thls 
we  shall   not  be  able   to  give  account  of  this   con-  day 

4 1  course.     And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  dismissed 
the   assembly. 

20   I       And  after  the  uproar  was  ceased,  Paul  having  sent 
for  the  disciples  and   exhorted   them,   took   leave  of 

2  them,  and  departed  for  to  go  into  Macedonia.  And 
when  he  had  gone  through  those  parts,  and  had  given 

3  them  much  exhortation,  he  came  into  Greece.  And 
when  he  had  spent  three  months  ihe?'e,  and  a  plot  was 
laid  against  him  by  the  Jews,  as  he  was  about  to  set 
sail  for  Syria,  he  determined  to  return  through  Mace- 

4  donia.     And  there  accompanied  him    ^as  far  as  Asia  ^H?-^^^ 
Sopater  of  Beroea,  the  snn  of  Pyrrhus  ;  and  of  the  Thes-  authorities 
salonians,    Aristarchus  and  Secundus  ;    and  Gaius  of  I'^'^'^j/'*'' 
Derbe,    and  Timothy  ;    and   of  Asia,    Tychicus  and 

5  Trophimus.      But  these  *had  gone  before,  and  were  4  Many 

6  waiting  for  us  at  Troas.      And  we  sailed  away  from  ^"^hoHties 
Philippi  after  the  days  of  unleavened  bread,  and  came  read  <a»ie, 
unto  them   to   Troas  in  five  days  ;  where  we  tarried  l^aitiKg! 
seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the  week,  when  we  were 
gathered  together  to  break  bread,  Paul  discoursed  with 
them,  intending  to  depart  on  the  morrow  ;  and  pro- 

8  longed  his  speech  until  midnight.  And  there  were 
many  lights   in   the  upper  chamber,    where  we  were 

y  gathered  together.      And  there  sat  in   the  window  a 

certain  young  man  named  Eutychus,  borne  down  with 

deep  sleep  ;  and  as  Paul  discoursed  yet  longer,  being 

borne  down  by  his  sleep  he  fell  down  from  the  third 

10  story,  and  was  taken  up  dead.     And  Paul  went  down, 


262 


THE  ACTS. 


20.  10 


^  Or,  on  foot 


2  Many 
ancient  au- 
thorities 
insert 
having' 
tarried  at 
Trogyl- 
liuMi, 

3  Or, 
presbyters 


4  Many- 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  Christ. 


^  Or,  in  com- 
parison of 
accomplish- 
ing my 
course 


and  fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him  said,  INIake  ye  no 
ado  ;  for  his  life  is  in  him.     And  when  he  was  gone  11 
up,  and  had  broken  the  bread,    and  eaten,  and  had 
talked  with  them  a  long  while,  even  till  break  of  day, 
so  he  departed.     And  they  brought  the  lad  alive,  and  1 2 
were  not  a  little  comforted. 

But  we,  going  before  to  the  ship,  set  sail  for  Assos,  13 
there  intending  to  take  in  Paul  :  for  so  had  he  ap- 
pointed, intending  himself  to  go  ^by  l^nd.     And  when  14 
he  met  us  at  Assos,  we  took   him   in,  and   came  to 
Mitylene.       And  sailing  from   thence,    we  came  the  15 
following  day  over  against  Chios  ;  and  the  next  day  we 
touched  at  Samos  ;  and  ^the  day  after  we  came  to 
Miletus.      For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail  past  Ephe-  16 
sus,  that  he  might  not  have  to  spend  time  in  Asia  ; 
for  he  was  hastening,  if  it  were  possible  for  him,  to  be     ' 
at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

And  from  INIiletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  to  17 
him  the  ^elders  of  the  church.  And  when  they  were  18 
come  to  him,  he  said  unto  them, 

Ye  yourselves  know,  from  the  first  day  that  I  set 
foot  in  Asia,  after  what  manner  I  was  with  you  all  the 
time,  ser\'ing  the  Lord  with  all  lowliness  of  mind,  and  19 
with  tears,  and  with  trials  which  befell  me  by  the  plots 
of  the  Jews  :  how  that  I  shrank  not  from  declaring  unto  20 
you  anything  that  was  profitable,   and  teaching  you 
publicly,  and  from  house  to  house,  testifying  both  to  21 
Jews  and  to  Greeks  repentance  toward  God,  and  faith 
toward  our  Lord  Jesus  ''Christ.     And  now,  behold,  I  22 
go  bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not  knowing  the 
things  that  shall  befall  me  there  :  save  that  the  Holy  2'^ 
Ghost  testifieth  unto  me  in  every  city,  saying  that  bonds 
and  afflictions  abide  me.      But  I  hold  not  my  life  of  24 
any  account,    as  dear  unto    myself,  ^so  that  I   may, 
accomplish  my  course,  and  the  ministry  which  I  re- 
ceived from  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the  gospel  of 
the  grace  of  God.     And  now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye  2  5 
all,  among  whom  I  went  about  preaching  the  kingdom, 
shall  see  my  face  no  more.      Wherefore  I  testify  unto  2(i 
you  this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from  the  blood  of  all  men. 
For  I  shrank  not  from  declaring  unto  you  the  whole  2'] 


20.  II  THE   ACTS.  262 

1 1  When  he  therefore  was  come  up  again,  and  had  broken 
bread,  and  eaten,  and  talked  a  long  while,  even  till  break  of  day, 
so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young  man  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  ^  And  we  went  before  to  ship,  and  sailed  unto  Assos,  there 
intending  to  take  in  Paul  :  for  so  had  he  appointed,  minding  him- 
self to  go  afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us  at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and 
came  to  jVIitylene. 

1 5  And  we  sailed  thence,  and  came  the  next  day  over  against 
Chios  :  and  the  next  day  we  arrived  at  Samos,  and  tarried  at 
Trogyllium  ;  and  the  next  day  we  came  to  INIiletus. 

16  For  Paul  had  determined  to  sail  by  Ephesus,  because  he 
would  not  spend  the  time  in  Asia  :  for  he  hasted,  if  it  were  possi- 
ble for  him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day  of  Pentecost. 

17  ^  And  from  Miletus  he  sent  to  Ephesus,  and  called  the 
elders  of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come  to  him,  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know,  from  the  first  day  that  I  came  into  Asia,  after  what  manner 
I  have  been  with  you  at  all  seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all  humility  of  mind,  and  with  many 
tears,  and  temptations,  which  befell  me  by  the  lying  in  wait  of  the 
Jews  : 

20  y4;/^  how  I  kept  back  nothing  that  was  profitable  unto  you, 
but  have  shewed  you,  and  have  taught  you  publicly,  and  from 
house  to  house, 

2 1  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews,  and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repent- 
ance toward  God,  and  faith  toward  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  now,  behold,  I  go  bound  in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem, 
not  knowing  the  things  that  shall  befall  me  there  : 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost  witnesseth  in  every  city,  saying 
that  bonds  and  afflictions  abide  me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things  move  me,  neither  count  I  my  life 
dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I  might  finish  my  course  with  joy,  and 
the  ministry,  which  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  testify  the 
gospel  of  the  grace  of  God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know  that  ye  all,  among  whom  I  have 
gone  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to  record  this  day,  that  I  am  pure  from 
the  blood  of  all  mc7i. 

2  J  For  I  have  not  shunned  to  declare  unto  you  all  the  counsel 
of  God. 


263  THE   ACTS.  21.  5 

28  •!  Take  heed  therefore  unto  yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock, 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made  }'ou  overseers,  to  feed 
the  church  of  God,  which  he  hath  purchased  with  his  own  blood. 

29  P^or  I  know  this,  that  after  my  departing  shall  grievous 
wolves  enter  in  among  you,  not  sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also  of  }our  own  selves  shall  men  arise,  speaking  perverse 
things,  to  draw  away  disciples  after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  remember,  that  by  the  space  of  three 
years  I  ceased  not  to  warn  ever}-  one  night  and  day  with  tears. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I  commend  you  to  God,  and  to  the 
word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you 
an  inheritance  among  all  them  which  are  sanctifled 

•^■^  I  have  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know,  that  these  hands  have  ministered 
unto  my  necessities,  and  to  them  that  were  with  me. 

35  I  have  shewed  you  all  things,  how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought 
to  support  the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  words  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  how  he  said,  It  is  more  blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

36  •!"  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  kneeled  down,  and 
prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and  fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed 
him, 

38  Sorrowing  most  of  all  for  the  words  which  he  spake,  that  they 
should  see  his  face  no  more.  And  they  accompanied  him  unto 
thsC.  ship. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  we  were  gotten  from  them,  and 
had  launched,  we  came  with  a  straight  course  unto  Coos,  and  the 
day.  following  unto  Rhodes,  and  from  thence  unto  Patara  : 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing  over  unto  Phenicia,  we  went 
aboard,  and  set  forth. 

3  Now  when  we  had  discovered  Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left 
hand,  and  sailed  into  Syria,  and  landed  at  T>Te  :  for  there  the 
ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we  tarried  there  seven  days  :  who  said 
to  Paul  through  the  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accomplished  those  days,  we  departed  and 
went  our  way  ;  and  they  all  brought  us  on  our  way,  with  wives  and 
children,  till  we  were  out  of  the  city  :  and  we  kneeled  down  on  the 
shore,  and  pra}ed. 


21.   5  THE  ACTS.  263 

28  counsel  of  God.  Take  heed  unto  yourselves,  and  to 
all  the  flock,  in  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost  hath  made 

you   ^bishops,  to  feed  the  church  of  "(jotl,  which   he  ^Or^ovcr- 

29  ^purchased  with  his  own  blood.      I  know  that  after  my  7Zin 
departing  grievous  wolves  shall  enter  in  among  you,  cicnt author- 

^o  not  sparing  the  flock  ;  and  from  among  your  own  selves  "/jrZw. 
shall  men  arise,  speaking  perverse  things,  to  draw  away  acr.rtr- 

31  the  disciples  after  them.     Wherefore  watch  ye,  remem-  f"'^"'^- 
bering  that    by   the    space    of   three   years    I    ceased 

not  to  admonish  every  one  night  and  day  with  tears. 

32  And  now  I  commend  you  to  "God,  and  to  the  word  ot  *  ^'^^^ 
his  grace,  which  is  able  to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  amlToHtie* 
you  the  inheritance  among  all  them  that  are  sanctified.  ^I'^fJ^' 

^^,  34  I  coveted  no  man's  silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel.     Ye 
yourselves  know  that  these  hands  ministered  unto  my 

35  necessities,  and  to  them  that  were  with  me.  In  all 
things  I  gave  you  an  example,  how  that  so  labouring 
ye  ought  to  help  the  weak,  and  to  remember  the  words 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  how  he  himself  said.  It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

36  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  kneeled  down, 

37  and  prayed  with  them  all.     And  they  all  wept  sore, 
'^'^  and  fell   on   Paul's  neck,  and  kissed   him,  sorrowing 

most  of  all  for  the  word  which  he  had  spoken,  that 
they  should  behold  his  face  no  more.  And  they 
brought  him  on  his  way  unto  the  ship. 
21  I  And  when  it  came  to  pass  that  we  were  parted  from 
them,  and  had  set  sail,  we  came  Mith  a  straight  course 
unto  Cos,  and  the  next  day  unto  Rhodes,  and  from 

2  thence  unto  Patara  :  and  having  found  a  ship  cross- 
ing over  unto  Phoenicia,    we   went  aboard,    and  set 

3  sail.  And  when  we  had  come  in  sight  of  Cyprus, 
leaving  it  on  the  left  hand,  we  sailed  unto  Syria,  and 
landed  at  Tyre  :  for  there  the  ship  was  to  unlade  her 

4  burden.  And  having  found  the  disciples,  we  tarried 
there  seven  days  :  and  these  said  to  Paul  through  the 

5  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  set  foot  in  Jeru.salem.  And 
when  it  came  to  pass  that  we  had  accomplished  the 
days,  we  departed  and  went  on  our  journey  ;  and  they 
all,  with  wives  and  children,  brought  us  on  our  way, 
till  we  were  out  of  the  city  :  and  kneeling  down  on 


264 


THE  ACTS. 


21.   5 


1  Or.  some 


2  Of,  made 
ready 


3Gr. 
jttyriads. 


the  beach,  we  prayed,  and  bade  each  other  farewell  ;  6 
and  we  went  on  board  the  ship,  but  they  returned  home 
again. 

And  when  we  had  finished   the  voyage  from  Tyre,  7 
we  arrived  at  Ptolemais  ;  and  we  saluted  the  brethren, 
and  abode  with  them  one  day.      And  on  the  morrow  8 
we  departed,  and  came  unto  Caesarea  :  and  entering 
into  the  house  of  Philip  the  evangelist,  who  was  one 
of  the  seven,  we  abode  with  him.      Now  this  man  had  9 
four  daughters,  virgins,  which  did  prophesy.     And  as  10 
we  tarried  there  ^many  days,  there  came  down  from 
Judasa  a  certain  prophet,  named  Agabus.     And  coming  1 1 
to  us,  and  taking  Paul's  girdle,  he  bound  his  own  feet 
and  hands,  and  said,  Thus  saith  the   Holy  Ghost,  So 
shall  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that  owneth 
this  .girdle,  and  shall  deliver  him  into  the  hands  of  the 
Gentiles.     And  when  we  heard  these  things,  both  we  12 
and  they  of  that  place  besought  him  not  to  go  up  to 
Jerusalem.    Then  Paul  answered,  What  do  ye,  weeping  1 3 
and  breaking  my  heart }  for  I  am  ready  not  to  be 
bound  only,  but  also  to  die  at  Jerusalem  for  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus.     And  when  he  would  not  be  per-  14 
suaded,  we  ceased,  saying,  The  will  of  the  Lord  be 
done. 

And  after  these  days  we  Hook  up  our  baggage,  and  1 5 
went  up  to  Jerusalem.      And  there  went  with  us  also  16 
certain    of   the    disciples  from   Caesarea,  bringing  with 
them  one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,   an  early  disciple,  with 
whom  we  should  lodge. 

And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren  17 
received  us  gladly.     And  the  day  following  Paul  went  1 8 
in  with  us  unto  James  ;  and  all  the  elders  were  present. 
And  when  he  had  saluted  them,  he  rehearsed  one  by  19 
one  the  things  which  God  had  wrought  among  the 
Gentiles  by  his  ministry.     And  they,  when  they  heard  20 
it,  glorified  God  ;  and  they  said  unto  him,  Thou  seest, 
brother,   how  many  thousands  there  are  among  the 
Jews  of  them  which  have  believed  ;  and  they  are  all 
zealous  for  the  law  :  and  they  have  been  informed  con-  2 1 
cerning  thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the  Jews  which  are 
among  the  Gentiles  to  forsake  ]\Ioses,  telling  them  not 


21f6  THE   ACTS.  264 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our  leave  one  of  another,  we  took 
ship  ;  and  they  returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished  our  course  from  Tyre,  we  came  to 
Ptolemais,  and  saluted  the  brethren,  and  abode  with  them  one  day. 

8  And  the  next  day  we  that  were  of  Paul's  company  departed, 
and  came  unto  Cesarea  ;  and  we  entered  into  the  house  of  Philip 
the  evangelist,  which  was  one  of  the  seven  ;  and  abode  with  him. 

9  And  the  same  man  had  four  daughters,  virgins,  which  did 
prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  there  many  days,  there  came  down  from 
Judea  a  certain  prophet,  named  Agabus. 

11  And  when  he  was  come  unto  us,  he  took  Paul's  girdle,  and 
bound  his  own  hands  and  feet,  and  said,  Thus  saith  the  Holy 
Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews  at  Jerusalem  bind  the  man  that  owneth 
this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver  hi??i  into  the  hands  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  And  when  we  heard  these  things,  both  we,  and  they  of  that 
place,  besought  him  not  to  go  up  to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered.  What  mean  ye  to  weep  and  to  break 
mine  heart  .'*  for  I  am  ready  not  to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to  die 
at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be  persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying, 
The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

1 5  And  after  those  days  we  took  up  our  carriages,  and  went  up 
to  Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  certain  of  the  disciples  of  Cesarea, 
and  brought  with  them  one  Mnason  of  Cyprus,  an  old  disciple, 
with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

1 7  And  when  we  were  come  to  Jerusalem,  the  brethren  received 
us  gladly. 

18  And  the  day  following  Paul  went  in  with  us  unto  James  ;  and 
all  the  elders  were  present. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted  them,  he  declared  particularly 
what  things  God  had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles  by  his  ministry. 

20  And  when  they  heard  z/",  they  glorified  the  Lord,  and  said 
unto  him.  Thou  seest,  brother,  how  many  thousands  of  Jews  there 
are  which  believe  ;  and  they  are  all  zealous  of  the  law  : 

2 1  And  they  are  informed  of  thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the 
Jews  which  are  among  the  Gentiles  to  forsake  Moses,  saying  that 


265  THE   ACTS.  21:34 

they  ought  not  to  circumcise  their  children,  neither  to  walk  after 
the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore.?  the  multitude  must  needs  come 
together  :  for  they  will  hear  that  thou  art  come. 

23  Do  tTierefore  this  that  we  say  to  thee  :  We  have  four  men 
which  have  a  vow  on  them  ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thyself  with  them,  and  be  at  charges 
with  them,  that  they  may  shave  their  heads  :  and  all  may  know 
that  those  things,  whereof  they  were  informed  concerning  thee,  are 
nothing  ;  but  that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  orderly,  and  keepest 
the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles  which  believe,  we  have  written  and 
concluded  that  they  observe  no  such  thing,  save  only  that  they  keep 
themselves  from  things  offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood,  and  from 
strangled,  and  from  fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men,  and  the  next  day  purifying  him- 
self with  them  entered  into  the  temple,  to  signify  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the  days  of  purification,  until  that  an  offering  should  be 
offered  for  every  one  of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days  were  almost  ended,  the  Jews  which 
were  of  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred  up  ail  the 
people,  and  laid  hands  on  him, 

2^  Crying  out.  Men  of  Israel,  help  :  This  is  the  man,  that 
teacheth  all  men  every  where  against  the  people,  and  the  law,  and 
this  place  :  and  further  brought  Greeks  also  into  the  temple,  and 
hath  polluted  this  holy  place. 

29  (For  they  had  seen  before  with  him  in  the  city  Irophimus 
an  Ephesian,  whom  they  supposed  that  Paul  had  brought  into  the 
temple. ) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved,  and  the  people  ran  togedier  : 
and  they  took  Paul,  and  drew  him  out  of  the  temple  :  and  forth- 
with the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to  kill  him,  tidings  came  unto  the 
chief  captain  of  the  band,  that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  an  uproar  : 

32  Who  immediately  took  soldiers  and  centurions,  and  ran 
down  unto  them  :  and  when  they  saw  the  chief  captain  and  the 
soldiers,  they  left  beating  of  Paul. 

'i^'l  Then  the  chief  captain  came  near,  and  took  him,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  bound  with  two  chains  ;  and  demanded  who  he 
was,  and  what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing,  some  another,  among  the  multi- 
tude :  and  when  he  could  not  know  the  certainty  for  the  tumult, 
he  commanded  him  to  be  carried  into  the  castle. ' 


21.  34  THE  ACTS.  265 

to  circumcise  their  children,  neither  to  walk  after  the 

22  customs.    What  is  it  therefore  ?  they  will  certainly  hear 

23  that  thou  art  come.  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say  to 
thee  :  We  have  four 'men  which  have  a  vow  on  them  ; 

24  these  take,  and  purify  thyself  with  them,  and  be  at 
charges  for  them,  that  they  may  shave  their  heads  : 
and  all  shall  know  that  there  is  no  truth  in  the  things 
whereof  they  have  been  informed  concerning  thee  ;  but 
that  thou  thyself  also  walkest  orderly,  keeping  the  law. 

25  But   as  touching   the   Gentiles  which  have  believed,  '•,9'jv'' 
we   'wrote,   givmg  judgement  that  they  should  keep  Many 
themselves  from  things  sacrificed  to    idols,   and  from  anthoHties 
blood,  and  from  what  is  strangled,  and  from  fornica-  ^^^^  ^^"^• 

26  tion.     Then  Paul  ^took  the  men,   and  the  next  dav  !,^'''  *'"'^,, 
puriiymg   himseli   with   them  went  into   the  temple,  ffxt  day, 
declaring  the  fulfilment  of  the  days  of  purification,  ^uf^ii^liti/ 
until  the  offering  was  offered  for  every  one  of  them.      ^^' 

27  And  when  the  seven  days  were  almost  completed, 
the  Jews  from  Asia,  when  they  saw  him  in  the  temple, 
stirred  up  all  the  multitude,  and  laid  hands  on  him, 

28  crying  out,  i\Ien  of  Israel,  help  :  This  is  the  man,  that 
teacheth  all  men  everywhere  against  the  people,  and 
the  law,  and  this  place  :  and  moreover  he  brought 
Greeks  also  into   the   temple,    and   hath   defiled   this 

29  holy  place.  For  they  had  before  seen  with  him  in  the 
city  Trophimus  the  Ephesian,  whom   they  supposed 

30  that  Paul  had  brought  into  the  temple.  And  all  the 
city  was  moved,  and  the  people  ran  together  :  and 
they  laid  hold  on  Paul,  and  dragged  him  out  of  the 

31  temple  :  and  straightway  the  doors  were  shut.  And  as 
they  were  seeking  to  kill  him,  tidings  came  up  to  the 

"chief  captain  of  the  ''band,  that  all  Jerusalem  was  in  ^^rytribune 
^2  confusion.      And  forthwith  he  took  soldiers  and  cen-  Gr 

^  .  ,  ,  ,  111  cniiiafcn  : 

turions,  and  ran  down  upon  them  :  and  they,  when  and  so 
they  saw  the  chief  caj-jtain  and   the  soldiers,  left  off  Jh[!;"(,^i;j"' 

'3,'^  beating  Paul.      Then  the  chief  captain  came  near,  and  ^Qy^cokort 
laid  hold  on  him,  and  commanded  him  to  be  bound 
with  two  chains  ;  and  inquired  who  he  was,  and  what 

34  he  had  done.  x\nd  some  shouted  one  thing,  some 
another,  among  the  crowd  :  and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty  for  the  uproar,  he  commanded  him 

9—5 


266  THE  ACTS.  21.  34 

to.  be  brought  into  the  castle.      And  when  he  came  35 
upon  the  stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he  was  borne  of  the 
soldiers  for  the  violence  of  the  crowd  ;  for  the  multi-  ^6 
tude  of  the  people  followed  after,'  crying  out,  Away 
with  him. 

And  as  Paul  was  about  to  be  brought  into  the  castle,  37 
he  saith  unto  the  chief  captain,  May  I  say  something 
unto  thee  ?     And   he  said.  Dost  thou  know  Greek  ? 
Art  thou  not  then  the  Egyptian,  which  before  these  ^S 
days  stirred  up  to  sedition  and  led  out  into  the  wilder- 
ness the  four  thousand  men  of  the  Assassins.?     But  39 
Paul  said,  I  am  a  Jew,  of  Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  a  citizen 
of  no  mean  city  :  and  I  beseech  thee,  give  me  leave  to 
speak  unto  the  people.     And  when  he  had  given  him  40 
leave,  Paul,  standing  on  the  stairs,  beckoned  with  the 
hand  unto  the  people  ;  and  when  there  was  made  a 
great  silence,    he  spake  unto    them   in   the   Hebrew 
language,  saying, 

Brethren  and  fathers,  hear  ye    the  defence  which    i  22 
I  now  make  unto  you. 

And  when  they  heard  that  he  spake  unto  them  in  2 
the  Hebrew  language,  they  were  the  more  quiet  :  and 
he  saith, 

I  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus  of  Cilicia,  but  brought  up  3 
in  this  city,  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,   instructed  accord- 
ing to  the  strict  manner  of  the  law  of  our  fathers,  being 
zealous  for  God,  even  as  ye  all  are  this  day  :  and  4 
I  persecuted  this  Way  unto  the  death,  binding  and 
delivering  into  prisons  both  men  and  women.    As  also  5 
the  high   priest  doth  bear  me  witness,    and  all   the 
estate  of  the  elders  ;  from  whom  also  I  received  letters 
unto  the  brethren,    and  journeyed  to  Damascus,    to 
bring  them  also  which  were  there  unto  Jerusalem  in 
bonds,  for  to  be  punished.     And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  6 
as  I  made  my  journey,  and  drew  nigh  unto  Damascus, 
about  noon,    suddenly  there  shone    from    heaven  a 
great  light  round  about  me.      And   I    fell    unto    the  7 
ground,  and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me,  Saul,  wSaul, 
why  persecutest  thou  me  ?     And   I  answered.    Who  8 
art  thou,  Lord  ?     And  he  said  unto  me,  I  am  Jesus 
of.  Nazareth,  whom   thou  persecutest.      And  they  that  9 


21.  35  THE   ACTS.  266 

35  And  when  he  came  upon  the  stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he  was 
borne  of  the  soldiers  for  the  violence  of  the  people. 

36  For  the  multitude  of  the  people  followed  after,  crying,  Away 
with  him. 

'3,']  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led  into  the  casde,  he  said  unto  the 
chief  captain,  I\Iay  I  speak  unto  thee .''  Who  said,  Canst  thou 
speak  Greek  } 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian,  which  before  these  days  madest 
an  uproar,  and  leddest  out  into  the  wilderness  four  thousand  men 
that  were  murderers .'' 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man  which  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city 
in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean  city  :  and,  I  beseech  thee,  suffer 
me  to  speak  unto  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him  license,  Paul  stood  on  the 
stairs,  and  beckoned  with  the  hand  unto  the  people.  And  when 
there  was  made  a  great  silence,  he  spake  unto  them  in  the  Hebrew- 
tongue,  saying, 

CHAPTER    XXH. 

1  Men,  brethren,  and  fathers,  hear  ye  my  defence  which  I  make 
now  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that  he  spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  to 
them,  they  kept  the  more  silence  :  and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  which  am  a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in 
Cihcia,  yet  brought  up  in  this  city  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel,  and 
taught  according  to  the  perfect  manner  of  the  law  of  the  fathers, 
and  was  zealous  toward  God,  as  ye  all  are  this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way  unto  the  death,  binding  and  de- 
livering into  prisons  both  men  and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth  bear  me  witness,  and  all  the  estate 
of  the  elders  :  from  whom  also  I  received  letters  unto  the  brethren, 
and  went  to  Damascus,  to  bring  them  which  were  there  bound 
unto  Jerusalem,  for  to  be  punished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  I  made  my  journey,  and  was 
come  nigh  unto  Damascus  about  noon,  suddenly  there  shone  from 
heaven  a  great  light  round  about  me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground,  and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me  } 

8  And  I  answered.  Who  art  thou,  Lord  ?  And  he  said  unto 
me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  with  me  saw  indeed  the  light,  and  were 
afraid  ;  but  they  heard  not  the  voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me. 


267  THE   ACTS.  22.  25 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do,  Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said 
unto  me,  Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus  ;  and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  of  all  things  which  are  appointed  for  thee  to  do. 

1 1  And  when  I  could  not  see  for  the  glory  of  that  light,  being 
led  by  the  hand  of  them  that  were  with  me,  I  came  into  Damascus. 

1 2  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout  man  according  to  the  law,  hav- 
ing a  good  report  of  all  the  Jews  which  dwelt  there, 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood,  and  said  unto  me.  Brother  Saul, 
receive  thy  sight.      And  the  same  hour  I  looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said,  The  God  of  our  fathers  hath  chosen  thee,  that 
thou  shouldest  know  his  will,  and  see  that  Just  One,  and  shouldest 
hear  the  voice  of  his  mouth. 

1 5  For  thou  shalt  be  his  witness  unto  all  men  of  what  thou  hast 
seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou.?  arise,  and  be  baptized,  and 
wash  away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

1 7  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when  I  was  come  again  to  Jeru- 
salem, even  while  I  prayed  in  the  temple,  I  was  in  a  trance  ; 

.  18  And  saw  him  saying  unto  me.  Make  haste,  and  get  thee 
quickly  out  of  Jerusalem  :  for  they  will  not  receive  thy  testimony 
concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said.  Lord,  they  know  that  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in 
every  synagogue  them  that  believed  on  thee  : 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy  martyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I  also 
was  standing  by,  and  consenting  unto  his  death,  and  kept  the 
raiment  of  them  that  slew  him. 

2 1  And  he  said  unto  me,  Depart  :  for  I  will  send  thee  far  hence 
unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience  unto  this  word,  and  then  lifted 
up  their  voices,  and  said,  Away  with  such  ^i/ellaiu  from  the  earth  : 
for  it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and  cast  off  /kci'r  clothes,  and  threw 
dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  commanded  him  to  be  brought  into  the 
castle,  and  bade  that  he  should  be  examined  by  scourging  ;  that 
he  might  know  wherefore  they  cried  so  against  him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with  thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  cen> 
turion  that  stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for  you  to  scourge  a  man  that  is  a 
Roman,  and  uncondemned } 


22.  25  THE  ACTS.  267 

were  with  me  beheld  indeed  the  Hght,  but  they  heard 

10  not  the  voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me.  And  1  said, 
What  shall  I  do,  Lord  ?  And  the  Lord  said  unto  me, 
Arise,  and  go  into  Damascus  ;  and  there  it  shall  be 
told  thee  of  all  things  which  are  appointed  for  thee  to 

1 1  do.  And  when  I  could  not  see  for  the  glory  of  that 
light,  being  led  by  the  hand  of  them  that  were  with 

12  me,  I  came  into  Damascus.  And  one  Ananias,  a 
devout  man  according  to  the  law,  well  reported  of  by 

13  all  the  Jews  that  dwelt  there,  came  unto  me,  and 
standing  by  me  said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul,  receive 

thy  sight.      And  in  that  very  hour   1  Mooked  up  on  *^^'^\J''^*, 

14  him.       And   he  said,  The  God   of  our  fathers   hath  j/>A^and 
appointed  thee  to  know  his  will,  and  to  see  the  Right-  jj';^*'^  ''^'"* 

1 5  eous  One,  and  to  hear  a  voice  from  his  mouth.  For 
thou  shalt  be  a  witness  for  him  unto  all  men  of  what 

16  thou  hast  seen  and  heard.  And  now  why  tarriest 
thou  ?  arise,  and  be  baptized,  and  wash  away  thy  sins, 

17  calling  on  his  name.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  when 
1  had  returned  to  Jerusalem,  and  while  I   prayed  in 

18  the  temple,  1  fell  into  a  trance,  and  saw  him  saying 
unto  me,  Make  haste,  and  get  thee  quickly  out  of  Jeru- 
salem :  because  they  will  not  receive  of  thee  testimony 

19  concerning  me.  And  I  said,  Lord,  they  themselves 
know  that  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in  every  synagogue 

20  them  that  believed  on  thee  :  and  when  the  blood  of 
Stephen  thy  witness  was  shed,  I  also  was  standing  by, 
and  consenting,   and  keeping  the  garments  of  them 

2 1  that  slew  him.  And  he  said  unto  me.  Depart  :  for  I 
will  send  thee  forth  far  hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience  unto  this  word  ;  and 
they  lifted  up  their  voice,  and  said,  Away  with  such  a 
fellow  from  the  earth  :  for  it  is  not  fit  that  he  should 

23  live.      And  as  they  cried  out,  and  threw  off  their  gar- 

24  ments,  and  cast  dust  into  the  air,  the  chief  captain 
commanded  him  to  be  brought  into  the  castle,  bidding 
that  he  should  be  examined  by  scourging,  that  he 
might  know  for  what  cause  they  so  shouted  against  him. 

25  And  when  they  had  tied  him  up  -with  the  thongs,  Paul  '  Or,/<^ 
said  unto  the  centurion  that  stood  by,  Is  it  lawful  for 

you  to  scourge  a  man  that  is  a  Roman,  and  uncon- 

9-6 


268  THE  ACTS.  22.  25 

demned  ?     And  when  the  centurion  heard  it,  he  went  26 
to  the  chief  captain,  and  told  him,  saying,  What  art 
thou  about  to  do  .''  for  this  man  is  a  Roman.    And  the  2  7 
chief  captain  came,  and  said  unto  him.  Tell  me,  art  thou 
ti  Roman  ?     And  he  said,  Yea.      And  the  chief  captain  28 
answered,  With  a  great  sum  obtained  I  this  citizen- 
ship.    And  Paul  said,  But  I  am  a  Roman  born.     They  29 
then  which  were  about  to  examine  him  straightway 
departed  from  him  :  and  the  chief  captain  also  was 
afraid,  when  he  knew  that  he  was  a  Roman,  and  be- 
cause he  had  bound  him. 

But  on  the  morrow,  desiring  to  know  the  certainty,  30 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him, 
and  commanded  the  chief  priests  and  all  the  council 
to  come  together,  and   brought  Paul  down,  and  set 
him  before  them. 

And  Paul,  looking  stedfastly  on  the  council  said,   i  23 
Brethren,  I  have  lived  before  God  in  all  good  con- 
science until  this  day.     And  the  high  priest  Ananias  2 
commanded  them  that  stood  by  him  to  smite  him  on 
the  mouth.      Then   said   Paul   unto  him,   God   shall  3 
smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall  :  and  sittest  thou  to  judge 
me  according  to  the  law,  and  commandest  me  to  be 
smitten  contrary  to  the  law  }     And  they  that  stood  by  4 
said,  Revilest  thou  God's  high  priest.?  And  Paul  said,  5 
I  wist  not,  brethren,  that  he  was  high  priest  :  for  it  is 
written.  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  a  ruler  of  thy 
people.     But  when  Paul  perceived  that  the  one  part  6 
were  Sadducees,  and  the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out 
in  the  council.  Brethren,  I  am  a   Pharisee,  a  son   of 
Pharisees  :  touching  the  hope  and  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question.     And  when  he  had  so  7 
said,   there  arose  a  dissension  between  the  Pharisees 
and  Sadducees  :  and  the  assembly  was  divided.      For  8 
the  Sadducees  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection,  neither 
angel,    nor   spirit  :  but   the    Pharisees   confess   both. 
And  there  arose  a  great  clamour  :    and  some  of  the  9 
scribes  of  the   Pharisees'  part  stood   up,  and   strove, 
saying,  W'e   find  no   evil   in   this  man  :  and  what  if 
a   spirit  hath    spoken   to   him,    or  an  angel  ?      And  10 
when  there  arose  a  great  dissension,  the  chief  captain,  , 


22.  26  THE    ACTS.  268 

26  When  the  centurion  heard  that,  he  went  and  told  the  chief 
captain,  saying,  Take  heed  what  thou  doest  ;  for  this  man  is  a 
Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came,  and  said  unto  him,  Tell  me, 
art  thou  a  Roman  .?     He  said.  Yea. 

2%  And  the  chief  captain  answered,  With  a  great  sum  obtained  I 
this  freedom.     And  Paul  said,  But  I  \\2iS,/ree  born. 

29  Then  straightway  they  departed  from  him  which  should  have 
examined  him  :  and  the  chief  captain  also  was  afraid,  after  he  knew 
that  he  was  a  Roman,  and  because  he  had  bound  him. 

2,0  On  the  morrow,  because  he  w^ould  have  known  the  certainty 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the  Jews,  he  loosed  him  from  his 
bands,  and  commanded  the  chief  priests  and  all  their  council  to 
appear,  and  brought  Paul  down,  and  set  him  before  them. 

CHAPTER   XXni. 

1  And  Paul,  earnestly  beholding  the  council,  said.  INIen  and 
brethren,  I  have  lived  in  all  good  conscience  before  God  until  this 
day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias  commanded  them  that  stood  by 
him  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God  shall  smite  thee,  ihou  whited 
wall  :  for  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  after  the  law,  and  commandest 
me  to  be  smitten  contrary  to  the  law } 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said,  Revilest  thou  God's  high  priest .? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not,  brethren,  that  he  was  the  high 
priest  :  for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler  of 
thy  people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that  the  one  part  were  Sadducees. 
and  the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out  in  the  council,  Men  and 
brethren,  I  am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of  a  Pharisee  :  of  the  hope  and 
resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am  called  in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said,  there  arose  a  dissension  between 
the  Pharisees  and  the  Sadducees  :  and  the  multitude  was  divided. 

8  For  the  Sadducees  say  that  there  is  no  resurrection,  neither 
angel,  nor  spirit  ;  but  the  Pharisees  confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry  :  and  the  scribes  ihat  were  of  the 
Pharisees'  part  arose,  and  strove,  saying,  We  find  no  evil  in  this 
man  :  but  if  a  spirit  or  an  angel  hath  spoken  to  him,  let  us  not 
fight  again.st  God. 

10  And  when  there  arose  a  great  dissension,  the  chief  captain. 


269  THE    ACTS.  23.  23 

fearing  lest  Paul  should  have  been  pulled  in  pieces  of  them,  com- 
manded the  soldiers  to  go  down,  and  to  take  him  by  force  from 
among  them,  and  to  bring  him  into  the  castle. 

1 1  And  the  night  following  the  Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said, 
Be  of  good  cheer,  Paul  :  for  as  thou  hast  testified  of  me  in  Jerusa- 
lem, so  must  thou  bear  witness  also  at  Rome. 

1 2  And  when  it  was  day,  certain  of  the  Jews  banded  together, 
and  bound  themselves  under  a  curse,  saying  that  they  would  neither 
eat  nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty  which  had  made  this  con- 
spiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  and  said,  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a  great  curse,  that  we  will  eat  nothing 
until  we  have  slain  Paul. 

1 5  Now  therefore  ye  with  the  council  signify  to  the  chief  captain 
that  he  bring  him  down  unto  you  to  morrow,  as  though  ye  would 
inquire  something  more  perfectly  concerning  him  :  and  we,  or  ever 
he  come  near^  are  ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul's  sister's  son  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he 
went  and  entered  into  the  castle,  and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the  centurions  unto  him,  and  said. 
Bring  this  young  man  unto  the  chief  captain  :  for  he  hath  a  certain 
thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought  him  to  the  chief  captain,  and 
said,  Paul  the  prisoner  called  me  unto  hiin,  and  prayed  me  to 
bring  this  young  man  unto  thee,  who  hath  something  to  say  unto 
thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  went  wilh 
him  al'ide  privately,  and  asked  him,  What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell 
me  } 

20  And  he  said.  The  Jews  have  agreed  to  desire  thee  that  thou 
wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to  morrow  into  the  council,  as  though 
they  would  inquire  somewhat  of  him  more  perfectly. 

2 1  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto  them  :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for 
him  of  them  more  than  forty  men,  which  have  bound  themselves 
with  an  oath,  that  they  will  neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  have 
killed  him  :  and  now  are  they  ready,  looking  for  a  promise  from 
thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  ihen  let  the  young  man  depart,  and 
charged  hi??i,  See  thou  tell  no  man  that  thou  hast  shewed  these 
things  to  me. 

2"^  And  he  called  unto  him  two  centurions,  saying,  INIake  ready 


23.  23  THE  ACTS.  269 

fearing  lest  Paul  should  be  torn  in  ])ieces  by  them, 
commanded  the  soldiers  to  go  down  and  take  him 
by  force  from  among  them,  and  bring  him  into  the 
casUe. 

1 1  And  the  night  following  the  Lord  stood  bv  him,  and 
said,  Be  of  good  cheer  :  for  as  thou  hast  testified  con- 
cerning me  at  Jerusalem,  so  must  thou  bear  witness 
also  at  Rome. 

1 2  And  when  it  was  day,  the  Jews  banded  together, 
and  bound  themselves  under  a  curse,  saying  that  they 
would  neither  eat  nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than  forty  which  made  this  con- 

14  spiracy.  And  they  came  to  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders,  and  said,  We  have  bound  ourselves  under 
a  great  curse,  to  taste  nothing  until  we  have  killed  Paul, 

1 5  Now  therefore  do  ye  with  the  council  signify  to  the 
chief  captain  that  he  bring  him  down  unto  you,  as 
though  ye  would  judge  of  his  case  more  exactly  :  and 

16  we,  or  ever  he  come  near,  are  ready  to  slay  him.      But 

Paul's  sister's  son  heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  ^and  he  ^  Or jiaving 
I'j  came  and  entered  into  the  castle,  and  told  Paul.     And  upon  them, 
Paul  called  unto  him  one  of  the  centurions,   and  said,  ^'"^  ^'^ 
Bring  this  young  man  unto  the  chief  captain  :  for  he  "b'f^ 

18  hath  something  to  tell  him.  So  he  took  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  chief  captain,  and  saith,  Paul,  the 
prisoner  called  me  unto  him,  and  asked  me  to  bring 
this  young  man  unto  thee,  who  hath  something  to  say 

1 9  to  thee.  And  the  chief  captain  took  him  by  the  hand, 
and  going  aside  asked   him    privately,    What  is  that 

20  thou  hast  to  tell  me  ^  And  he  said,  The  Jews  have 
agreed  to  ask  thee  to  bring  down  Paul  to-morrow  -unto 
the  council,  as  though   thou   wouldest  inquire  some- 

21  what  more  exactly  concerning  him.  Do  not  thou 
therefore  yield  unto  them  :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for  him 
of  them  more  than  forty  men,  which  have  bound 
themselves  under  a  curse,  neither  to  eat  nor  to  drink 
till  they  have  slain   him  :    and   now  are  they  ready, 

22  looking  for  the  promise  from  thee.  So  the  chief  cap- 
tain let  the  young  man  go,  charging  him.  Tell  no  man 

23  that  thou  hast  signified  these  things  to  me.  And  he 
called  unto  him  two  of  the  centurions,  and  said.  Make 


270 


THE  ACTS. 


23.  23 


1  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  / 
brought 
hitH  down 
unto  their 
council. 

2  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add  Fare- 
well, 


3  Gr,  Prceto- 
rium. 


ready  two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  as  far  as  Caesarea, 
and  horsemen  threescore  and  ten,   and  spearmen  two 
hundred,  at  the  third  hour  of  the  night  :  and  he  hade  24 
ihe7n  provide  beasts,  that  they  might  set  Paul  thereon, 
and  bring  him  safe  unto  Felix  the  governor.     And  he  25 
wrote  a  letter  after  this  form  : 

Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most  excellent  governor  .26 
Felix,  greeting.     This  man  was  seized  by  the  Jews,  and  27 
was  about  to  be  slain  of  them,   when  I  came  upon 
them  with  the  soldiers,  and  rescued  him,  having  learned 
that  he  was  a  Roman.     And   desiring  to  know  the  2'^ 
cause  wherefore  they  accused   him,    ^I   brought  him 
down  unto  their  council  :  whom  I  found  to  be  accused  29 
about  questions  of  their  law,  but  to  have  nothing  laid 
to  his  charge  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds.     And  when  30 
it  was  shewn  to  me  that  there  would  be  a  plot  against 
the  man,  I  sent  him   to   thee  forthwith,    charging  his 
accusers  also  to  speak  against  him  before  thee. ' 

So  the  soldiers,  as  it  was  commanded  them,    took  3 1 
Paul,  and  brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris.      But  32 
on  the  morrow  they  left  the  horsemen  to  go  with  him, 
and  returned  to  the  castle  :  and  they,  when  they  came  '^'^ 
to  Caesarea,  and   delivered  the  letter  to   the  governor, 
presented  Paul  also  before   him.      And  when  he  had  34 
read  it,  he  asked  of  what  province  he  was  ;  and  Mhen 
he  understood  that  he  was   of  Cilicia,  L  will  hear  thy  35 
cause,  said  he,  when   thine   accusers  also  are  come  : 
and   he    commanded   him    to    be   kept   in    Herod's 
^palace. 

And  after  five  days  the  high   priest  Ananias  came  i   24 
down  with  certain  elders,    and   with   an   orator,    one 
Tertullus  ;   and   they  informed   the  governor  against 
Paul.     And  when  he  was  called  Tertullus  began  to  2 
accuse  him,  saying, 

Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy  much  peace,  and  that 
by  thy  providence  evils  are  corrected  for  this  nation,  we  3 
accept  it  in  all  ways  and  in  all  places,   most  excellent 
Felix,  with  all  thankfulness.      But,  that  I  be  not  further  4 
tedious  unto  thee,  I   intreat  thee  to   hear  us  of  thy 
clemency  a  few  w^ords.     For  we  have  found  this  man  a  5 
pestilent  fellow,  and  a  mover  of  insurrections  among  all 


23.  23  THE   ACTS.  270 

two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  to  Cesarea,  and  horsemen  threescore 
and  ten,  and  spearmen  two  hundred,  at  the  third  hour  of  the 
night  ; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts,  that  they  may  set  Paul  on,  and 
bring  hint  safe  unto  Felix  the  governor, 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after  this  manner  : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the  most  excellent  governor  Felix 
sendeth  greeting. 

2"]  This  man  was  taken  of  the  Jews,  and  should  have  been  killed 
of  them  :  then  came  I  with  an  army,  and  rescued  him,  having 
understood  that  he  was  a  Roman. 

28  And  when  I  would  have  known  the  cause  wherefore  they 
accused  him,  I  brought  him  forth  into  their  council  : 

29  Whom  I  perceived  to  be  accused  of  questions  of  their  law, 
but  to  have  nothing  laid  to  his  charge  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me  how  that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for  the 
man,  I  sent  straightway  to  thee,  and  gave  commandment  to  his 
accusers  also  to  say  before  thee  what /^t^y/^i^^ against  him.    Farewell. 

31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was  commanded  them,  took  Paul, 
and  brought  him  by  night  to  Antipatris. 

'3,2  On  the  morrow  they  left  the  horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and 
returned  to  the  castle  : 

■2,7,  Who,  when  they  came  to  Cesarea,  and  delivered  the  epistle 
to  the  governor,  presented  Paul  also  before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had  read  the  letter,  he  asked  of  what 
province  he  was.     And  when  he  understood  that  he  was  of  Cilicia  ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he,  when  thine  accusers  are  also  come. 
And  he  commanded  him  to  be  kept  in  Herod's  judgment  hall. 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

1  And  after  five  days  Ananias  the  high  priest  descended  with 
the  elders,  and  with  a  certain  orator  named  Tertullus,  who  in- 
formed the  governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called  forth,  Tertullus  began  to  accuse  him, 
saying,  Seeing  that  by  thee  we  enjoy  great  quietness,  and  that  very- 
worthy  deeds  are  done  unto  this  nation  by  thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in  all  places,  most  noble  Felix, 
with  all  thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be  not  further  tedious  unto  thee,  I 
pray  thee  that  thou  wouldest  hear  us  of  thy  clemency  a  few  words. 

5  For  we  have  found  this  man  a  pesdlent  felltm,  and  a  mover 


271  THE   ACTS.  24.  23 

of  sedition  among  all  the  Jews  throughout  the  world,  and  a  ring- 
leader of  the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes  : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to  profane  the  temple  :  whom  we 
took,  and  would  have  judged  according  to  our  law. 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias  came  upo7i  us,  and  with  great  vio- 
lence took  him  away  out  of  our  hands, 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to  come  unto  thee  :  by  examining 
of  whom  thyself  mayest  take  knowledge  of  all  these  things, 
whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented,  saying  that  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the  governor  had  beckoned  unto  him 
to  speak,  answered.  Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou  hast  been  of 
many  years  a  judge  unto  this  nation,  I  do  the  more  cheerfully  an- 
swer for  myself  : 

1 1  Because  that  thou  mavest  understand,  that  there  are  vet  but 
twelve  days  since  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me  in  the  temple  disputing  with  any 
man,  neither  raising  up  the  people,  neither  in  the  synagogues, 
nor  in  the  city  : 

1 3  Neither  can  they  prove  the  things  whereof  they  now  accuse  me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee,  that  after  the  way  which  they 
call  heresy,  so  worship  I  the  God  of  my  fathers,  believing  all  things 
which  are  written  in  the  law  and  in  the  prophets  : 

15  And  have  hope  toward  God,  which  they  themselves  also 
allow,  that  there  sjiall  be  a  resurrection  of  the  dead,  both  of  the 
just  and  unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise  myself,  to  have  always  a  conscience 
void  of  offence  toward  God,  and  toward  men.  [and  offerings. 

1 7  Now  after  many  years  I  came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation, 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews  from  Asia  found  me  purified  in  the 
temple,  neither  with  multitude,  nor  with  tumult. 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been  here  before  thee,  and  object,  if 
they  had  aught  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here  say,  if  they  have  found  any  evil 
doing  in  me,  while  I  stood  before  the  council, 

2 1  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice,  that  I  cried  standing  among 
them,  Touching  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  I  am  called  in  question 
by  you  this  day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard  these  things,  having  more  perfect 
knowledge  of  that  way,  he  deferred  them,  and  said,  When  Lysias 
the  chief  captain  shall  come  down,  I  will  know  the  uttermost  of 
your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  centurion  to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let 


24.  23  THE  ACTS.  271 

the  Tews  throui^hout  Hhe  world,  and  a  rin^'leader  of  the  '  Gr.  the 

,  •'    r     1         XT  u  1     ^  inhabited 

6  sect  of  the  isazarenes  :  who  moreover  assayed  to  pro-  eart/t. 

8  fane  the  temple  :  on  whom  also  we  laid  hold  :'  from  2  some 
whom  thou  wilt  be  able,  by  examinin*,^  him  thyself,  to  auShies 
take  knowledge  of  all  these  things,  whereof  we  accuse  insert  a>d 

9  him.      And  the  Jews  also  joined  in  the  charge,  affirming  Ta^/Jigtd 
that  these  things  were  so.  kimnc- 

,        1  r  1111  1  1   •  cording  to 

10  And  when  the  governor  had  beckoned  unto  Xwva  \.q  our  laiv. 
speak,  Paul  answered,  lki'1/cap- 

Forasmuch  as  I  know  that  thou  hast  been  of  many  tain  Lysias 
years  a  judge  unto  this  nation,    I  do  cheerfully  make  '^uTth great 

1 1  mv  defence  :  seeing  that  thou  canst  take  knowledge,  "'/^'■l^''^^J^'^^ 
that  it  is  not  more  than  twelve  days  since  I  went  up  to  out  oj  our 

12  worship  at  Jerusalem  :  and  neither  in  the  temple  did  \''^'!n,nand- 
thev  find  me  disputing  with  any  man   or  stirring  up  a  i"ghis 

,  .        .   ^  '         .  ,  .  XT    •    1  accusers  to 

13  crowd,  nor  m  the  synagogues,  norm  the  city.      iNeither  come  be/ore 
can  they  prove  to   thee   the   things  whereof  they  now  ^'"^^• 

14  accuse  me.      But  this  I  confess  unto    thee,    that  after 

the  Way  which   they  call  ^a  sect,  so  serve   I   the  (}od  ^Ot.heresy 
of  our  fathers,  believing  all  things  which  are  according 
to  the  law,    and   which  are  written  in  the  prophets  : 

1 5  having  hope  toward  God,  which  these  also  themselves 

*look  for,  that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection  both  of  the  ^  Or,  accept 

16  just  and  unjust.  Herein  do  I  also  exercise  myself  to 
have  a  conscience  void  of  offence  toward  God  and 

17  men  alway.      Now  after   ^many  years  I   came   to  bring  *  Or,  j^w* 

18  alms  to  my  nation,  and  offerings  :  'amidst  which  they  « Or,  /«  pre- 
found    me    purified    in    the    temple,  with    no    crowd,  ^!^^l]ch 
nor   yet   with    tumult  :    but   ihei-e   were   certain   Jews 

19  from  Asia — who  ought  to  have  been  here  before  thee, 
and  to  make  accusation,  if  they  had  aught  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  men  themselves  say  what  wrong- 
doing they  found,  when   I   stood   before   the  council, 

2 1  except  it  be  for  this  one  voice,  that  I  cried  standing 
among  them.  Touching  the  resurrection  of  the  dead  I 
am  called  in  question  before  you  this  day. 

22  But  Felix,  having  more  exact  knowledge  concerning 
the  Way,  deferred  them,  saying.  When  Lysias  the 
chief  captain  shall  come  down,  1  will   determine  your 

23  matter.  And  he  gave  order  to  the  centurion  that  he 
should  be  kept  in  charge,  and  should  have  indulgence  ; 


272  THE  ACTS.  24.  23 

and  not  to  forbid  any  of  his  friends  to  minister  unto 
him. 

1  Gr.  his  But  after  certain  days,  Fehx  came  with  Drusilla,  ^his,  24 
oivn  wife.    ^^..^^^  which  was  a  Jewess,  and  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard 

him  concerning  the  faith  in  Christ  Jesus.     And  as  he  25 

2  Or,  self     reasoned  of  righteousness,  and  "temperance,    and   the 
control        judgement  to  come,  Fehx  was  terrified,  and  answered, 

Go  thy  way  for  this  time  ;  and  when   I  have  a  conve- 
nient season,  I  will  call  thee  unto  me.     He  hoped  withal  2() 
that  money  would  be  given   him  of  Paul  :    wherefore 
also  he  sent  for  him  the  oftener,  and  communed  with 
him.      But  when  two  years  were  fulfilled,    Felix  Mas  27 
succeeded  by   Porcius   Festus  ;  and   desiring  to  gain 
favour  with  the  Jews,  Felix  left  Paul  in  bonds. 
^  Or,  havitti:      Festus  therefore,   ^having  come  into  the  province,  i  25 
%ln'his      after  three  days  went  up  to   Jerusalem  from   Caesarea. 
j>roviuce       ^^^  ^^  chief  pricsts  and   the   principal   men   of  the  2 
Jews  informed  him  against  Paul  ;  and   they  besought 
him,  asking  favour  against  him,  that  he  would  send  for  3 
him  to  Jerusalem  ;  laying  wait  to  kill  him  on  the  way. 
Howbeit    Festus    answered,    that    Paul  was    kept  in  4 
charge  at  Caesarea,  and  that  he  himself  was  about  to 
depart  thither  shortly.      Let  them   therefore,    saith  he,  5 
which  are  of  power  among  you,  go  down  with  me,  and 
if  there  is  anything  amiss  in  the  man,  let  them   accuse 
.     him. 

And  when  he  had  tarried  among  them  not  more  than  6 
eight  or  ten  days,  he  went  down   unto  Caesarea  ;  and 
on  the  morrow  he   sat  on   the  judgement-seat,   and 
commanded  Paul  to  be  brought.     And  w^hen  he  was  7 
come,  the  Jews  which  had  come  down  from  Jerusalem 
stood  round  about  him,    bringing  against  him  many 
and  grievous  charges,    which   they  could  not  prove  ; 
while  Paul  said  in  his  defence,    Neither  against  the  8 
law  of  the  Jews,  nor  against  the  temple,    nor  against 
Caesar,  have  I  sinned  at  all.      But  Festus,    desiring  to  9 
gain  favour  with  the  Jews,   answered   Paul,    and   said. 
Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of 
these  things  before  me  1     But  Paul  said,  I  am  standing  10 
before  Caesar's  judgement-seat,  where  I   ought  to  be 
judged  :  to  the  Jews  have  I   done  no  wrong,  as  thou 


24.  23  THE   ACTS.  272 

him  have  liberty,  and  that  he  should  forbid  none  of  his  acquaint- 
ance to  minister  or  come  unto  him. 

24  And  after  certain  days,  when  Felix  came  with  his  wife  Dru- 
silla,  which  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent  for  Paul,  and  heard  him  con- 
cerning the  faith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  righteousness,  temperance,  and  judg- 
ment to  come,  Felix  trembled,  and  answered.  Go  thy  way  for  this 
time  ;  when  I  have  a  convenient  season,  I  will  call  for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money  should  have  been  given  him  of 
Paul,  that  he  might  loose  him  :  wherefore  he  sent  for  him  the 
oftener,  and  communed  with  him. 

27  But  after  two  years  Porcius  Festus  came  into  Felix'  room  : 
and  Felix,  willing  to  shew  the  Jews  a  pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

1  Now  when  Festus  was  come  into  the  province,  after  three 
days  he  ascended  from  Cesarea  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest  and  the  chief  of  the  Jews  informed  him 
against  Paul,  and  besought  him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against  him,  that  he  would  send  for  him  to 
Jerusalem,  laying  wait  in  the  way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Festus  answered,  that  Paul  should  be  kept  at  Cesarea, 
and  that  he  himself  would  depart  shortly  ihithe?'. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he,  which  among  you  are  able,  go 
down  with  7ne,  and  accuse  this  man,  if  there  be  any  wickedness  in 
him, 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried  among  them  more  than  ten  days,  he 
went  down  unto  Cesarea  ;  and  the  next  day  sitting  on  the  judg- 
ment seat  commanded  Paul  to  be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the  Jews  which  came  down  from 
Jerusalem  stood  round  about,  and  laid  many  and  grievous  com- 
plaints against  Paul,  which  they  could  not  prove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  himself.  Neither  against  the  law  of  the 
Jews,  neither  against  the  temple,  nor  yet  against  Cesar,  have  I 
offended  any  thing  at  all. 

9  But  Festus,  willing  to  do  the  Jews  a  pleasure,  answered  Paul, 
and  said,  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of 
these  things  before  me  } 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at  Cesar's  judgment  seat,  where  1 
ought  to  be  judged  :  to  the  Jews  have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou 
verv  well  knowest. 


273  THE   ACTS.  25.  24 

1 1  For  if  I  be  an  offender,  or  have  committed  any  thing  worthy 
of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die  :  but  if  there  be  none  ot  these  things 
whereof  these  accuse  me,  no  man  may  deliver  me  unto  them,  I 
appeal  unto  Cesar, 

12  Then  Festus,  when  he  had  conferred  with  the  council,  an- 
swered, Hast  thou  appealed  unto  Cesar.?  unto  Cesar  shalt  thou  go, 

13  And  alter  certain  days  king  Agrippa  and  Bernice  came  unto 
Cesarea  to  salute  Festus, 

14  And  when  they  had  been  there  many  days,  Festus  declared 
Paul's  cause  unto  the  king,  saying.  There  is  a  certain  man  left  in 
bonds  by  Felix  : 

1 5  About  whom,  when  I  was  at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  of  the  Jews  informed  me,  desiring  to  have  judgment 
against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered.  It  is  not  the  manner  of  the  Romans 
to  deliver  any  man  to  die,  before  that  he  which  is  accused  have 
the  accusers  face  to  face,  and  have  license  to  answer  for  himself 
concerning  the  crime  laid  against  him, 

1 7  Therefore,  when  they  were  come  hither,  without  any  delay 
on  the  morrow  I  sat  on  the  judgment  seat,  and  commanded  the 
man  to  be  brought  forth, 

18  Against  whom  when  the  accusers  stood  up,  they  brought 
none  accusation  of  such  things  as  I  supposed  : 

1 9  But  had  certain  questions  against  him  of  their  own  supersti- 
tion, and  of  one  Jesus,  which  was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed  to  be 
alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of  such  manner  of  questions,  I 
asked  him  whether  he  would  go  to  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged 
of  these  matters, 

2 1  But  when  Paul  had  appealed  to  be  reserved  unto  the  hearing 
of  Augustus,  I  commanded  him  to  be  kept  till  I  might  send  him 
to  Cesar, 

21  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  I  would  also  hear  the  man 
myself.     To  morrow,  said  he,  thou  shalt  hear  him, 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when  Agrippa  was  come,  and  Bernice, 
with  great  pomp,  and  was  entered  into  the  place  of  hearing,  with 
the  chief  captains,  and  principal  men  of  the  city,  at  Festus'  com- 
mandment Paul  was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Festus  said.  King  Agrippa,  and  all  men  which  are  here 
present  with  us,  ye  see  this  man,  about  whom  all  the  multitude  of 


25.  24  THE  ACTS.  273 

1 1  also  very  well  knowest.  If  then  I  am  a  wrong-doer, 
and  have  committed  any  thing  worthy  of  death,  I 
refuse  not  to  die  :  but  if  none  of  those  things  is  true, 
whereof  these  accuse  me,  no  man  can  Vive   me  up  '  Gr.  grant 

12  unto  them.      1     appeal    unto   Caesar.      Ihen    bestus,  7/^«r:  and 
when  he  had  conferred  with  the  council,  answered,  ^° '"  ""•  ^^^ 
Thou  hast  appealed   unto  Caesar  :    unto  Caesar  shalt 

thou  go. 

13  Now  when  certain   days  were  passed,    Agrippa  the 

king-  and   Bernice  arrived  at  Caesarea,    ^and    saluted  ^  Or, /m7//«^ 

14  Festus.  And  as  they  tarried  there  many  days,  Festus 
laid  Paul's  case  before   the  king,    saying.  There  is  a 

15  certain  man  left  a  prisoner  by  Felix  :  about  whom, 
when  I  was  at  Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  Jews  informed  vie,    asking  for  sentence 

16  against  him.  To  whom  I  answered,  that  it  is  not  the 
custom  of  the  Romans  to  give  up  any  man,  before 
that  the  accused  have  the  accusers  face  to  face,  and 
have  had  opportunity  to  make  his  defence  concerning 

1 7  the  matter  laid  against  him.  When  therefore  they  were 
come  together  here,  I  made  no  delay,  but  on  the 
next  day  sat  down  on   the  judgement-seat,  and  com- 

18  manded  the  man  to  be  brought.  Concerning  whom, 
when  the  accusers  stood  up,  they  brought  no  charge 

19  of  such   evil   things   as    I  supposed  ;  but  had  certain 
questions  against  him   of  their  own   ^religion,  and   of  ^2';,^"^^^' 
one  Jesus,  who  was  dead,  whom   Paul  affirmed  to  be 

20  alive.  And  I,  being  perplexed  how  to  inquire  con- 
cerning these  things,    asked  whether  he  would  go  to 

21  Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged  of  these  matters.  But 
when  Paul  had  appealed  to  be  kept  for  the  decision  of 

Hhe   emperor,   I   commanded  him  to  be  kept  till   I  ^^Vx/L 

22  should  send  him  to  Caesar.  And  Agrippa  said  unto 
Festus,  I  also  ^could  wish  to  hear  the  man  myself.  '  Or  -was 

-111  1  •  wishing 

To-morrow,  saith  he,  thou  shalt  hear  hmi. 

23  So  on  the  morrow,  when  Agrippa  was  come,  and 
Bernice,  with  great  pomp,  and  they  were  entered  into 
the  place  of  hearing,  with  the  chief  captains,  and  the 
principal  men  of  the  city,  at  the  command  of  Festus 

24  Paul  was  brought  in.  And  Festus  saith,  King  Agrippa, 
and  all  men  which  are  here  present  with  us,  ye  behold 


274 


THE  ACTS. 


25.  24 


1  Gr.  the 
A  ugustus. 


8  Or,  be 
cause  thou 
art  espe- 
cially 
expert. 


'  Or,  On 

which 

errand 


this  man,  about  whom  all  the  multitude  of  the  Jews 
made  suit  to  me,  both  at  Jerusalem  and  here,   crying 
that  he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer.      But  I  found  that  25 
he  had  committed  nothing  worthy  of  death  :  and  as  he 
himself  appealed  to  ^the  emperor  I  determined  to  send 
him.      Of  whom  I  have  no  certain  thing  to  write  unto  26 
my  lord.     Wherefore  I  have  brought  him  forth  before 
you,  and   specially  before  thee,    king  Agrippa,   that, 
after  examination  had,  I  may  have  somewhat  to  write. 
For   it   seemeth  to    me  unreasonable,    in  sending  a  27 
prisoner,    not   withal    to   signify    the   charges  against 
him. 

And  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Thou  art  permitted  to  i  26 
speak  for  thyself.     Then  Paul  stretched  forth  his  hand, 
and  made  his  defence  : 

I  think  myself  happy,    king  Agrippa,  that  I  am  to  2 
make  my  defence  before  thee  this  day  touching  all  the 
things  whereof  I  am  accused  by  the  Jews  :  ^especially  3 
because  thou  art  expert  in  all  customs  and  questions 
which  are  among  the  Jews  :  wherefore  I  beseech  thee 
to  hear  me  patiently.      My  manner  of  life  then  from  4 
my  youth  up,  which  was  from  the  beginning  among 
mine  own  nation,  and  at  Jerusalem,  know  all  the  Jews  ; 
having  knowledge  of  me  from   the   first,    if  they  be  5 
willing  to  testify,  how  that  after  the  straitest  sect  of 
our  religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee.      And  now  I  stand  6 
here  to  be  judged  for  the  hope  of  the  promise  made  of 
God  unto  our  fathers  ;  unto  which  promise  our  twelve  7 
tribes,  earnestly  serving  God  night  and   day,    hope  to 
attain.     And  concerning  this  hope  I  am  accused  by 
the  Jews,  O  king  !     Why  is  it  judged  incredible  with  8 
you,  if  God  doth  raise  the  dead  }     I   verily  thought  9 
with  myself,  that  I  ought  to  do  many  things  contrary 
to  the  name  of  Jesus   of  Nazareth.     And   this  I  also  10 
did  in  Jerusalem  :  and  I  both  shut  up  many  of  the 
saints  in  prisons,    having  received  authority  from  the 
chief  priests,  and  when  they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave 
my  vote  against  them.      And  punishing  them  often-  1 1 
times  in  all  the  synagogues,    I   strove   to  make  them 
blaspheme  ;  and  being  exceedingly  mad  against  them, 
I  persecuted  them  even  unto  foreign  cities.     ^Where-  12 


25.  24  THE   ACTS.  274 

the  Jews  have  dealt  with  me,  both  at  Jerusalem,  and  also  here, 
crying  that  he  ought  not  to  live  any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he  had  committed  nothing  worthy  of 
death,  and  that  he  himself  hath  appealed  to  Augustus,  I  have 
determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain  thing  to  write  unto  my  lord. 
Wherefore  I  have  brought  him  forth  before  you,  and  specially  be- 
fore thee,  O  king  Agrippa,  that,  after  examination  had,  I  might 
have  somewhat  to  write. 

2']  For  it  seemeth  to  me  unreasonable  to  send  a  prisoner,  and 
not  withal  to  signify  the  crimes  laid  against  him. 

CHAPTER  XXVL 

1  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Thou  art  permitted  to  speak 
for  thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched  forth  the  hand,  and  answered  for 
himself  : 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king  Agrippa,  because  I  shall  answer 
for  myself  this  day  before  thee  touching  all  the  things  whereof  I 
am  accused  of  the  Jews  ; 

3  Especially  because  I  knozv  thee  to  be  expert  in  all  customs  and 
questions  which  are  among  the  Jews  :  wherefore  I  beseech  thee  to 
hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my  youth,  which  was  at  the  first 
among  mine  own  nation  at  Jerusalem,  know  all  the  Jews  ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  beginning,  if  they  would  testify, 
that  after  the  most  straitest  sect  of  our  religion  I  lived  a  Pharisee. 

6  x\nd  now  I  stand  and  am  judged  for  the  hope  of  the  promise 
made  of  God  unto  our  fathers  : 

7  Unto  Avhich  pj'omise  our  twelve  tribes,  instantly  serving  God 
day  and  night,  hope  to  come.  For  which  hope's  sake,  king 
Agrippa,  I  am  accused  of  the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a  thing  incredible  with  you,  that 
God  should  raise  the  dead  .? 

9  I  verily  thought  with  myself,  that  I  ought  to  do  many  things 
contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in  Jerusalem  :  and  many  of  the 
saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison,  having  received  authority  from  the 
chief  priests  ;  and  when  they  were  put  to  death,  I  gave  my  voice 
against  them. 

1 1  And  I  punished  them  oft  in  every  synagogue,  and  compelled 
ihem  to  blaspheme  ;  and  being  exceedingly  mad  against  them,  I 
persecuted  thevi  even  unto  strange  cities. 


275  THE   ACTS.  26.  26 

1 2  Whereupon  as  I  went  to  Damascus  with  authority  and  com- 
mission from  the  chief  priests, 

13  At  midday,  O  king,  I  saw  in  the  way  a  hght  from  heaven, 
above  the  brightness  of  the  sun,  shining  round  about  me  and 
them  which  journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fallen  to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice 
speaking  unto  me,  and  saying  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  me  ?  it  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the 
pricks. 

1 5  And  I  said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord  .?  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus 
whom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy  feet  :  for  I  have  appeared  unto 
thee  for  this  purpose,  to  make  thee  a  minister  and  a  witness  both 
of  these  things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and  of  those  things  in  the 
which  I  will  appear  unto  thee  ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the  people,  and  fi-om  the  Gentiles, 
unto  whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  audio  turn  ihe??i  from  darkness  to  light, 
and//'6'w  the  power  of  Satan  unto  God,  that  they  may  receive  for- 
giveness of  sins,  and  inheritance  among  them  which  are  sanctified 
by  faith  that  is  in  me. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was  not  disobedient  unto 
the  heavenly  vision  : 

20  But  shewed  first  unto  them  of  Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem, 
and  throughout  all  the  coasts  of  Judea,  and  then  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  they  should  repent  and  turn  to  God,  and  do  works  meet  for 
repentance. 

2 1  For  these  causes  the  Jews  caught  me  in  the  temple,  and  went 
about  to  kill  7?ie. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained  help  of  God,  I  continue  unto  this 
day,  witnessing  both  to  small  and  great,  saying  none  other  things 
than  those  which  the  prophets  and  Moses  did  say  should  come  : 

23  That  Christ  should  suffer,  ajid  that  he  should  be  the  first 
that  should  rise  from  the  dead,  and  should  shew  light  unto  the 
people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for  himself,  Festus  said  with  a  loud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  beside  thyself  ;  much  learning  doth  make 
thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad,  most  noble  Festus  ;  but  speak 
forth  the  words  of  truth  and  soberness. 

26  For  the  king  knoweth  of  these  things,  before  whom  also  I 
speak  freely  :  for  I  am  persuaded  that  none  of  these  things  are 
hidden  from  him  ;  for  Lhis  thins:  was  not  done  in  a  corner. 


26.  27  THE  ACTS.  275 

upon  as  I  journeyed  to  Damascus  with  the  authority 

13  and  commission  of  the  cliief  priests,  at  midday,  O  king, 
I  saw  on  the  way  a  light  from  heaven,  above  the  bright- 
ness of  the  sun,  shining  round  about  me  and   them 

14  that  journeyed  with  me.  And  when  we  were  all  fallen 
to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice  saying  unto  me  in  the 
Hebrew  language,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou  me } 

1 5  It  is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  Hhe  goad.     And   I  '  Gr.  goads. 
said,  Who  art  thou,  Lord  }     And  the  Lord  said,  I  am 

16  Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest.  But  arise,  and  stand 
upon  thy  feet  :  for  to  this  end  have  I  appeared  unto 
thee,  to  appoint  thee  a  minister  and  a  witness  both  of 

the  things  -wherein   thou   hast  seen  me,    and   of  the '  ^^"y 

17  things  wherein  I  will  appear  unto  thee  ;  delivering  thee  authorities 
from  the  people,  and  from  the  Gentiles,  unto  whom  I  ^J^t /mj/^ 

18  send  thee,   to  open  their  eyes,    ^that  they  may  turn  ^^^«. 
from  darkness  to  light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  ^  Or, utum 
unto  God,    that  they  may  receive  remission  of  sins 

and  an  inheritance  among  them  that  are  sanctified  by  ^ 

19  faith  in  me.      Wherefore,  O  king  Agrippa,  I  was  not 

20  disobedient  unto  the  heavenly  vision  :  but  declared 
both  to  them  of  Damascus  first,  and  at  Jerusalem,  and 
throughout  all  the  country  of  Judaea,  and  also  to  the 
Gentiles,  that  they  should  repent  and   turn  to   God, 

2 1  doing  works  worthy  of  "repentance.      For  this  cause  *  Or,  their 
the  Jews  seized  me  in  the  temple,  and  assayed  to  kill  ^     "  *"*^^ 

22  me.  Having  therefore  obtained  the  help  that  is  from 
God,  I  stand  unto  this-  day  testifying  both  to  small 
and  great,  saying  nothing  but  what  the   prophets  and 

23  JNIoses  did  say  should   come;    ^how  that  the   Christ  ^  Or,  ?/ 
^must  suffer,  and ^how  that  he  first  bv  the  resurrection  ^ll^"'/ 

■'  "  Or    ts 

of  the  dead  should  proclaim  light  both  to  the  people  su/>ject  to 
and  to  the  Gentiles.  suffering 

24  And  as  he  thus  made  his  defence,  Festus  saith  with    ,       /     /    /  ^q 
a  loud  voice,  Paul,  thou  art  mad  ;  thy  much   learning  ^^*-*^^-'^^    r  '      / 

25  doth  turn  thee  to  madness.  But  Paul  saith,  I  am  not 
mad,  most  excellent  Festus  ;  but  speak  forth  words  of 

26  truth  and  soberness.  For  the  king  knowcth  of  these 
things,  unto  whom  also  I  speak  freely  :  for  I  am  per- 
suaded that  none  of  these  things  is  hidden  from  him  ; 

z']  for  this  hath  not  been  done  in  a  corner.      King  Agrippa, 


276  THE  ACTS.  26.  27 

believest  thou  the  prophets  ?     I  know  that  thou  be- 
lievest.      And  Agrippa  sa/d  linto  Paul,    With  but  httle  28 
persuasion  thou  wouldest  fain  make   me  a   Christian.(Xc^jy.3 
And   Paul  said,  I  would   to  God,    that  whether  with  29 
little  or  with  much,  not  thou  only,    but  also  all  that 
hear  me  this  day,  might  become  such  as  I  am,  except 
these  bonds. 

And  the  king  rose  up,  and  the  governor,  and  Bernice,  ^o 
?ind  they  that  sat  with  them  :  and  when  they  had  with-  3 1 
drawn,  they  spake  one  to  another,  ^  saying,    This  man 
doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death   or  of  bonds.     And  32 
Agrippa  said  unto  Festus,  This  man  might  have  been 
set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed  unto  Caesar.  yc^ 

And  when  it  was  determined  that  we  should  sail  i  27 
for    Italy,     they    delivered    Paul   and   certain    other 
prisoners  to  a  centurion  named  Julius,  of  the  Augustan 

1  Or,  coAori  ^band.     And   embarking   in  a  ship  of  Adramyttium,  2 
which  was   about   to    sail    unto    the    places   on  the 
coast  of  Asia,    we  put  to   sea,    Aristarchus,    a  ]\Iace- 
donian  of  Thessalonica,  being  with  us.     And  the  next  3 
day  we  touched  at   Sidon  :  and   Julius  treated    Paul 
kindly,  and  gave  him  leave  to  go  unto  his  friends  and 

"-Gr. receive  "refresh  himself.     And  putting  to  sea  from  thence,  we  4 
sailed  under  the  lee  of  Cyprus,  because  the  winds  were 
contrary.   And  when  we  had  sailed  across  the  sea  which  5 
is  off  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia,  we  came  to  Myra,  a  a'/y 
of  Lycia.     And  there  the  centurion  found  a  ship  of  6 
Alexandria  sailing  for  Italy  ;  and  he  put  us  therein. 
And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly  many  days,  and  were  7 
come  with  difficulty  over  against  Cnidus,  the  wind  not 

3  Or,  su_^er-  ^further  suffering  us,  we  sailed  under  the  lee  of  Crete, 

^JiirV  "^^  over  against  Salmone  ;    and  with   difficulty  coasting  8 
along  it  we  came  unto  a  certain  place  called   Fair 
Havens  ;  nigh  whereunto  was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

And  when  much  time  was  spent,    and   the  voyage  9 
was  now  dangerous,  because  the  Fast  was  now  already 
gone  by,  Paul  admonished  them,  and  said  unto  them,  10 
Sirs,  I  perceive  that  the  voyage  will  be  with  injury  and 
much  loss,  not  only  of  the  lading  and  the  ship,    but 
also  of  our  lives.      But  the  centurion  gave  more  heed  1 1 
to  the  master  and  to   the   owner  of  the  ship,    than  to 


26.  27  THE    ACTS.  276 

27  King  Agrippa,  believest  thou  the  prophets?  I  know  that 
thou  believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul,  Almost  thou  persuadest  me 
to  be  a  Christian, 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God,  that  not  only  thou,  but 
also  all  that  hear  me  this  day,  were  both  almost,  and  altogether 
such  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  the  king  rose  up,  and  the 
governor,  and  Bernice,  and  they  that  sat  with  them  : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone  aside,  they  talked  between  them- 
selves, saying,  This  man  doeth  nothing  worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds. 

32  Then  said  Agrippa  unto  Festus,  This  man  might  have  been 
set  at  liberty,  if  he  had  not  appealed  unto  Cesar. 

CHAPTER  XXVU. 

1  And  when  it  was  determined  that  we  should  sail  into  Italy, 
they  delivered  Paul  and  certain  other  prisoners  unto  one  named 
Julius,  a  centurion  of  Augustus'  band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of  Adramyttium,  we  launched, 
meaning  to  sail  by  the  coasts  of  Asia  ;  07ie  Aristarchus,  a  INIace- 
donian  of  Thessalonica,  being  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touched  at  Sidon.  And  Julius  court- 
eously entreated  Paul,  and  gave  him  liberty  to  go  unto  his  friends 
to  refresh  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched  from  thence,  we  sailed  under  Cy- 
prus, because  the  winds  were  contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over  the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pam- 
phylia,  we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found  a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing 
into  Italy  ;  and  he  put  us  therein. 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slowly  many  ilays,  and  scarce  were 
come  over  against  Cnidus,  the-  wind  not  suffering  us,  we  sailed 
under  Crete,  over  against  Salmone  ; 

8  And,  hardly  passing  it,  came  unto  a  place  which  is  called  the 
Fair  Havens  ;  nigh  whereunto  was  the  city  ('/'Lasea. 

9  Now  when  much  time  was  spent,  and  when  sailing  was  now 
dangerous,  because  the  fast  was  now  already  past,  Paul  admon- 
ished them, 

10  And  said  unto  them,  Sirs,  I  perceive  that  this  voyage  will  be 
with  hurt  and  much  damage,  not  only  of  the  lading  and  ship,  but 
also  of  our  lives. 

1 1  Nevertheless    the    centurion    believed    the    master   and    the 


277  THE   ACTS.  27.  28 

owner  of  the  ship,  more  than  those  things  which  were  spoken  by 
Paul. 

1 2  And  because  the  haven  was  not  commodious  to  winter  in, 
the  more  part  advised  to  depart  thence  also,  if  by  any  means  they 
might  attain  to  Phenice,  and  there  to  winter  ;  which  is  a  haven  of 
Crete,  and  lieth  toward  the  southwest  and  northwest. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind  blew  softly,  supposing  that  they 
had  obtained  their  purpose,  loosing  theiice,  they  sailed  close  by  Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  there  arose  against  it  a  tempestuous  wind, 
called  Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was  caught,  and  could  not  bear  up  into 
the  wind,  we  let  her  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain  island  which  is  called  Clauda, 
we  had  much  work  to  come  by  the  boat  : 

17  Which  when  they  had  taken  up,  they  used  helps,  undergird- 
ing  the  ship  ;  and,  fearing  lest  they  should  fall  into  the  quick- 
sands, strake  sail,  and  so  were  driven. 

18  And  w^e  being  exceedingly  tossed  with  a  tempest,  the  next 
day  they  lightened  the  ship  ; 

1 9  And  the  third  day  we  cast  out  with  our  own  hands  the  tack- 
ling of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars  in  many  days  appeared,  and 
no  small  tempest  lay  on  us,  all  hope  that  we  should  be  saved  was 
then  taken  awav. 

2 1  But  after  long  abstinence,  Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  said,  Sirs,  ye  should  have  hearkened  unto  me,  and  not 
have  loosed  from  Crete,  and  to  have  gained  this  harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of  good  cheer  :  for  there  shall 
be  no  loss  of  any  man  s  life  among  you,  but  of  the  ship. 

23  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night  the  angel  of  God,  whose  I 
am,  and  whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Fear  not,  Paul  ;  thou  must  be  brought  before 
Cesar  :  and,  lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all  them  that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer  :  for  I  believe  God,  that  it 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon  a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night  was  come,  as  we  were  driven 
up  and  down  in  Adria,  about  midnight  the  shipmen  deemed  that 
they  drew  near  to  some  country  ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  it  twenty  fathoms  :  and  when  they 


27.  28  THE  ACTS.  277 

12tho.se  things  which  were  spoken  by  Paul.  And  be- 
cause the  liaven  was  not  commodious '  to  winter  in, 
the  more  part  advised  to  put  to  sea  from  thence,  if  by 
any  means  they  could  reach  Phoenix,  and  winter  there  ; 
7vhich  is  a  haven   of  Crete,    looking    hiorth-east    and  1  Gr.  down 

13  south-east.      And  when  the  south  wind  blew  softl}',  ^^llsTwh^'d 
supposinor  that  they  had  obtained  their  purpose,  they  and  down 

■     V       1  U  1-111  n      ^  1  •  U  thenorth- 

weighed  anchor  and  sailed  along  Crete,  close  m  shore,  vjest  wind. 

14  But  after  no  long  time  there  beat  down  from  it  a  tem- 

15  pestuous  wind,  which  is  called  Euraquilo  :  and  when 
the  ship  was  caught,  and  could  not  face  the  wind,  we 

16  gave  way  to  it,  and  were  driven.      And   running  under 

the  lee  of  a  small  island  called  'Cauda,  we  were  able,  'Many 

17  with  difficulty,  to  secure  the  boat  :  and  when  they  had  authorities 
hoisted  it  up,  they  used  helps,  under-girding  the  ship  ;  ^■e^'^*^^'^"'^'*- 
and,  fearing  lest  they  should  be  cast  upon  the  Syrtis, 

18  they  lowered  the  gear,  and  so  were  driven.  And  as  we 
laboured  exceedingly  with  the  storm,  the  next  day  they 

1 9  began  to  throw  the  freight  overboard  ;  and  the  third 

day  they  cast  out  with  their  own  hands  the  "tackling  3  Or, /umi- 

20  of  the  ship.      And  when  neither  sun  nor  stars  shone  ^"^^ 
upon  us  for  many  days,  and  no  small  tempest  lay  on 

us,  all  hope  that  we  should   be  saved  was  now  taken 

21  away.  And  when  they  had  been  long  without  food, 
then  Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  said, 
Sirs,  ye  should  have  hearkened  unto  me,  and  not  have 
set  sail  from   Crete,  and  have  gotten  this  injury  and 

22  loss.  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be  of  good  cheer  : 
for  there  shall  be  no  loss  of  life  among  you,  but  only 

23  of  the  ship.  For  there  stood  by  me  this  night  an 
angel  of  the  God  whose   I  am,  whom   also   I  serve, 

24  saying.  Fear  not,  Paul  ;  thou  must  stand  before  Cae- 
sar :  and  lo,  God  hath  granted  thee  all  them  that  sail 

25  with  thee.  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good  cheer  :  for  I 
believe   God,  that  it  shall   be  even  so  as  it  hath  been 

26  spoken  unto  me.  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast  upon  a 
certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth  night  was  come,  as  we  were 
driven  to  and  fro  in  the  sea  of  Adria,  alxnit  midnight 
the  sailors  surmised   that  they  were   drawing  near  to 

2'^  some  countrv  ;  and  they  sounded,  and   foniui   iwcnlv 


278  THE  ACTS.  27.  28 

fathoms  :  and  after  a  little  space,  they  sounded  again, 
and  found  fifteen  fathoms.      And  fearing  lest  haply  we  29 
should  be  cast  ashore  on   rocky  ground,  they  let  go 
» Ox, prayed  four  anchors  from  the  stern,  and  Svished  for  the  day. 

And  as  the  sailors  were  seeking  to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  30 
and   had   lowered   the  boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour 
as  though  thev  would  lav  out  anchors  from  the  fore- 
ship,  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and  to  the  soldiers,  31 
Except  these  abide   in   the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 
Then  the  soldiers  cut  away  the  ropes  of  the  boat,  and  '^,2 
let  her  fall  off.    And  while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul  '^7, 
besought  them  all  to  take  some  food,  saying,  This  day 
is  the  fourteenth  day  that  ye  wait  and  continue  fasting, 
having  taken  nothing.    Wherefore  I  beseech  you  to  take  34 
some  food  :  for  this  is  for  vour  safetv  :  for  there  shall 
not  a  hair  perish  from  the  head  of  any  of  you.      And  35 
when  he  had  said  this,  and  had  taken  bread,  he  gave 
thanks  to  God  in  the  presence  of  all  :  and  he  brake  it, 
and  began  to  eat.      Then  were  they  all  of  good  cheer,  7,6 
and  themselves  also  took  food.     And  we  were  in  all  ■^j 

2  Some         in  the  ship  hwo  hundred  threescore  and  sixteen  souls, 
authorities    And  whcu  they  had  eaten  enough,  they  lightened  the  t,^ 
read  adojit    g^ip    throwins^  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea.      And  when  ^o 

threescore       •  ■>  ^  ^ 

and  sixteen  it  was   dav,  they   knew   not  the  land  :  but  they  per- 

^'^"^^'  ceived  a  certain  bay  with  a  beach,  and  they  took  coun- 

3  Some  sel  whether  they  could  Mrive  the  ship  upon  it.     And  40 
autToHties  Casting  off  the  anchors,  they  left  them  in  the  sea,  at 
read  bring  the  samc    time    loosing    the    bands    of   the    rudders  ; 
safe  to  and  hoisting  up  the  foresail   to   the  wind,  they  made 
shore,  for  the  beach.      But  lighting  upon  a  place  where  two  41 

seas  met,  they  ran  the  vessel  aground  ;  and  the  fore- 
ship  struck  and  remained  unmoveable,  but  the  stern 
began  to  break  up  by  the  violence  of  the  waves.     And  4  2 
the  soldiers'  counsel  was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any 
of  them  should  swim  out,  and  escape.      But  the  cen-  43 
turion,  desiring  to  save   Paul,  stayed  them  from  their 
purpose  ;     and   commanded  that  they   which    could 
swim  should  cast  themselves  overboard,  and  get  first 
to  the  land  :  and  the  rest,  some  on  planks,  and  some  44 
on  other  things  from   the  ship.      And  so  it  came  to 
pass,  that  they  all  escaped  safe  to  the  land. 


27.  28  THE    ACTS.  278 

had  gone  a  little  further,  they  sounded  again,  and  found  it  fifteen 
fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  we  should  have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they 
cast  four  anchors  out  of  the  stern,  and  wished  for  the  day. 

■^o  And  as  the  shipmen  were  about  to  flee  out  of  the  ship,  when 
they  had  let  down  the  boat  into  the  sea,  under  colour  as  though 
they  would  have  cast  anchors  out  of  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion  and  to  the  soldiers,  Except  these 
abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  off  the  ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her 
fall  off. 

33  And  while  the  day  was  coming  on,  Paul  besought  them  all 
to  take  meat,  saying.  This  day  is  the  fourteenth  day  that  ye  have 
tarried  and  continued  fasting,  having  taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to  take  some  meat ;  for  this  is  for  your 
health  :  for  there  shall  not  a  hair  fall  from  the  head  of  any  of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he  took  bread,  and  gave 
thanks  to  God  in  presence  of  them  all  ;  and  when  he  had  broken 
//,  he  began  to  eat. 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good  cheer,  and  they  also  took  sonie 
meat. 

''   '^'^  And  we  were  in  all  in  the  ship  two  hundred  threescore  and 
sixteen  souls. 

'i,^  And  when  they  had  eaten  enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 
and  cast  out  the  wheat  into  the  sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they  knew  not  the  land  :  but  they  dis- 
covered a  certain  creek  with  a  shore,  into  the  which  they  were 
minded,  if  it  were  possible,  to  thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken  up  the  anchors,  they  committed 
themselves  unto  the  sea,  and  loosed  the  rudder  bands,  and  hoised 
up  the  mainsail  to  the  wind,  and  made  toward  shore. 

4 1  And  falling  into  a  place  where  two  seas  met,  they  ran  the 
ship  aground  ;  and  the  forepart  stuck  fast,  and  remained  unmove- 
able,  but  the  hinder  part  was  broken  with  the  violence  of  the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was  to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any 
of  them  should  swim  out,  and  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  wiUing  to  save  Paul,  kept  them  from  their 
purpose  ;  and  commanded  that  they  which  could  swim  should 
cast  themselves  first  into  the  sea,  and  get  to  land  : 

44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards,  and  some  on  broken  pieces  of 
the  ship.    And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that  they  escaped  all  safe  to  land. 


279  THE   ACTS.  28.  15 

CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

1  And  when  they  were  escaped,  then  they  knew  that  the  island 
was  called  Melita. 

2  And  the  barbarous  people  shewed  ns  no  little  kindness  :  for 
they  kindled  a  fire,  and  received  us  every  one,  because  of  the  pres- 
ent rain,  and  because  of  the  cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered  a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them 
on  the  fire,  there  came  a  viper  out  of  the  heat,  and  fastened  on  his 
hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the  venomous  beast  hang  on  his 
hand,  they  said  among  themselves,  No  doubt  this  man  is  a  mur- 
derer, whom,  though  he  hath  escaped  the  sea,  yet  vengeance 
suffereth  not  to  live. 

5  And  he  shook  off  the  beast  into  the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit  they  looked  when  he  should  have  swollen,  or  fallen 
down  dead  suddenly  :  but  after  they  had  looked  a  great  while, 
and  saw  no  harm  come  to  him,  they  changed  their  minds,  and 
said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  w^ere  possessions  of  the  chief  man  of  the 
island,  whose  name  was  Publius  ;  who  received  us,  and  lodged  us 
three  days  courteously. 

8  And  it  camiC  to  pass,  that  the  father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a 
fever  and  of  a  bloody  flux  :  to  whom  Paul  entered  in,  and  prayed, 
and  laid  his  hands  on  him,  and  healed  him. 

9  So  when  this  was  done,  others  also,  which  had  diseases  in  the 
island,  came,  and  were  healed  : 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with  many  honours  ;  and  when  we 
departed,  they  laded  us  with  such  things  as  were  necessary. 

1 1  And  after  three  months  we  departed  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria, 
which  had  wintered  in  the  isle,  whose  sign  was  Castor  and  Pollux. 

1 2  And  landing  at  Syracuse,  we  tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched  a  compass,  and  came  to 
Rhegium  :  and  after  one  day  the  south  wind  blew,  and  we  came 
the  next  day  to  Puteoli  : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren,  and  were  desired  to  tarr}' with 
them  seven  days  :  and  so  we  went  toward  Rome. 

1 5  And  from  thence,  when  the  brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came 
to  meet  us  as  far  as  Appii  Forum,  and  the  Three  Taverns  ;  whom 
when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and  took  courage. 


28.   15  THE  ACTS.  279 

28  I       And  when  we  were  escaped,    then  we  knew  that 

2  the  island  was  called  ^Melita.      And  the  barbarians  >  Some 
shewed  us  no  common  kindness  :  for  the}'  kindled  a  authorities 
fire,  and  received  us  all,  because  of  the  present  rain,  read 


and  because  ol  the  cold.    But  when  Paul  had  gathered 


Melitenc. 


6' 


a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them  on  the  fire,  a  viper 

came  out  "by  reason  of  the  heat,  and  fastened   on  his  '^p'c^/rom 

4  hand.  And  when  the  barbarians  saw  the  beast  hang- 
ing from  his  hand,  they  said  one  to  another,  No  doubt 
this  man  is  a  murderer,  whom,  though  he  hath  escaped 
from   the  sea,    yet  Justice   hath  not  suffered  to  live. 

5  Howbeit  he  shook  off  the  beast  into  the  fire,  and  took 

6  no  harm.  But  they  expected  that  he  would  have 
swollen,  or  fallen  down  dead  suddenly.:  but  when  they 
were  long  in  expectation,  and  beheld  nothing  amiss 
come  to  him,  they  changed  their  minds,  and  said  that 
he  was  a  god. 

7  Now  in  the  neighbourhood  of  that  place  were  lands 
belonging  to  the  chief  man  of  the  island,  named  Pub- 
lius  ;  who  received  us,  and  entertained  us  three  days 

8  courteously.  And  it  was  so,  that  the  father  of  Publius 
lay  sick  of  fever  and  dysentery  :  unto  whom  Paul  en- 
tered in,  and  prayed,  and  laying  his  hands  on  him 

9  healed  him.  And  when  this  was  done,  the  rest  also 
which   had    diseases  in    the  island  came,    and    were 

10  cured  :  who  also  honoured  us  with  many  honours  ; 
and  when  we  sailed,  they  put  on  board  such  things  as 
we  needed. 

1 1  And  after  three  months  we  set  sail  in  a  ship  of  Alex- 
andria, which  had  wintered  in  the  island,  whose  sign 

1 2  was  "The  Twin  Brothers.     And  touching  at  Syracuse,  ^Gr. 

13  we   tarried    there  three  days.      And  from    thence  we 
"made  a  circuit,  and  arrived  at  Rhegium  :  and  after  *  Some 
one  day  a  south  wind  sprang  up,  and  on  the  second  amhol-iiies 

14  day  we  came  to    Putcoli  :  where  we  found  brethren,  ^^^se^^^ 
and  were  intreated   to  tarry  with  them    seven  days  : 

15  and  so  we  came  to  Rome.  And  from  thence  the 
brethren,  when  they  heard  of  us,  came  to  meet  us  as 
tar  as  The  IVIarket  of  Appius,  and  The  Three  Taverns: 
whom  when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked  God,  and  took 
coura.i^e. 


28o 


THE  ACTS. 


28.   1 6 


And  when  we  entered  into  Rome,  'Paul  was  suffered  i6 
to  abide  by  himself  with  the  soldier  that  guarded  him. 

And   it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  he  called  17 
together  "those  that  were  the  chief  of  the  Jews  :  and 
when  they  were  come  together,  he  said  unto  them, 
I,  brethren,  though  I  had  done  nothing  against  the 


first 


s  Or,  call 
yor  you,  to 
see  and  to 
speak  -with 
you 


'  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
insert  the 
centurion 
delivered 
the  prison- 
ers to  the 
capia  in  <?/" 

riangZard:  pcoplc,  or  the  customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was  delivered 
'*«'•  prisoner  from  Jerusalem   into  the  hands  of  the  Ro- 

Ma/ w?r<?/ ^^^^  :  who,  when  they  had  examined  me,  desired  to  18 
the  Jews      set  me  at  liberty,  because  there  was  no  cause  of  death 

in  me.      But  when  the  Jews  spake  against  it,  I  was  19 
constrained   to  appeal   unto    Caesar  ;    not  that  I  had 
aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of.      For  this  cause  there-  20 
fore  did  1  ^intreat  you  to  see  and  to  speak  with  me  : 
for  because  of  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound  with 
this  chain.      And   they  said   unto    him,    We  neither  21 
received  letters  from  Judaea  concerning  thee,  nor  did 
any  of  the  brethren  come  hither   and  report  or  speak 
any  harm  of  thee.      But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what  22 
thou  thinkest  :  for  as  concening  this  sect,  it  is  known 
to  us  that  everywhere  it  is  spoken  against. 

And  when   they  had   appointed   him    a    day,    they  23 
came  to  him   into   his   lodging  in  great  number  ;  to 
whom  he  expounded  //le  matter,  testifying  the  kingdom 
of  God,  and  persuading  them  concerning  Jesus,  both 
from  the  law  of  Moses  and  from  the  prophets,  from 
morning  till  evening.     And  some  believed  the  things  24 
which  were  spoken,  and  some  disbelieved.     And  when  25 
they  agreed   not  among    themselves,    they    departed, 
after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one  word,  Well  spake  the 
Holy  Ghost  "by  Isaiah  the  prophet  unto  your  fathers, 
saying,  26 

Go  thou  unto  this  people,  and  say, 

By  hearing  ye  shall   hear,  and  shall   in  no  wise 
understand  ; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  shall  in  no  wise 
perceive  : 

For  this  people's  heart  is  waxed  gross,  27 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of  hearing, 

And  their  eyes  they  have  closed  ; 

Lest  haply  they  should  perceive  with  their  eyes, 


<0r, 
through 


28.  i6  THE   ACTS.  280 

16  And  when  we  came  to  Rome,  the  centurion  dehvered  the 
prisoners  to  the  captain  of  the  guard  :  but  Paul  was  suffered  to 
dwell  by  himself  with  a  soldier  that  kept  him. 

1 7  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after  three  days  Paul  called  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  together  :  and  when  they  were  come  together,  he 
said  unto  them,  I\Ien  and  brethren,  though  I  have  committed 
nothing  against  the  people,  or  customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was  I  de- 
livered prisoner  from  Jerusalem  into  the  hands  of  the  Romans  : 

18  Who,  when  they  had  examined  me,  would  have  let  me  go, 
because  there  was  no  cause  of  death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake  against  it,  1  was  constrained  to  ap- 
peal unto  Cesar  ;  not  that  I  had  aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 

20  For  this  cause  therefore  have  I  called  for  you,  to  see  you, 
and  to  speak  \s\\}i\you  :  because  that  for  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am 
bound  with  this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him,  We  neither  received  letters  out  of 
Judea  concerning  thee,  neither  any  of  the  brethren  that  came 
shewed  or  spake  any  harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee  what  thou  thinkest  :  for  as 
concerning  this  sect,  we  know  that  every  where  it  is  spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appointed  him  a  day,  there  came  many  to 
him  into  his  lodging  ;  to  whom  he  expounded  and  testified  the  king- 
dom of  God,  persuading  them  concerning  Jesus,  both  out  of  the 
law  of  IMoses,  and  oidof\}i\Q  prophets,  from  morning  till  evening. 

24  And  some  believed  the  things  which  were  spoken,  and  some 
believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not  among  themselves,  they  departed, 
after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one  word.  Well  spake  the  Holy  Ghost 
by  Esaias  the  prophet  unto  our  fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  people,  and  say.  Hearing  ye  shall  hear, 
and  shall  not  understand  ;  and  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not  perceive  : 

27  For  the  heart  of  this  people  is  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears 
are  dull  of  hearing,   and  their  eyes  have  they  closed  ;    lest  they 


28 1  THE   ACTS,  28.  31 

should  see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears,  and  understand 
with  their  heart,  and  should  be  converted,  and  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you,  that  the  salvation  of  God  is 
sent  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  that  they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these  words,  the  Jews  departed,  and 
had  great  reasoning  among  themselves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole  years  in  his  own  hired  house,  and 
received  all  that  came  in  unto  him, 

3 1  Preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  teaching  those  things 
which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no  man 
forbidding  him. 


28.  31  THE  ACTS.  281 

And  hear  with  their  ears, 
And  understand  with  their  heart, 

And  should  turn  again,  ^  Some 

And  I  should  heal  them.  auSitics 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto  you,  that  this  salvation  of  '"sertver.29 

/-<      1    •  1        /^         Ml  Ana  ivnen 

God  is  sent  unto  the  Gentiles  :  they  will  also  hear/       he  had  said 

30  And   he  abode  two  whole  years  in  his  own  hired  ^ATyews'^^' 
dwelling,    and   received  all   that  went  in  unto    him,  '(''^f.^';''^' 

3 1  preaching  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  teaching  the  things  mu'J/du- 
concerning  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  with  all  boldness,  ^"f^^J 
none  forbidding  him.  themselves. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

ROMANS. 


1  Gr.  ^tf«ar-       Paul,    a  'servant  of  Jesus  Christ,    called  to  he  "^vs.  i   ; 
j^rz/aw .       apostle,  separated  unto  the  gospel  of  God,  which  he  2 

2  Or,         ;,  promised  afore^  by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  scriptures, 
throKgh.    '  concerning  his  Son,,^vho   was   \iQm  of   the  seed  of  3 
^Gr.  deter-  Davjd  according  to  the^esh,  who  fasl  Meclared  /o  be  \ 
*"or  in       ^^^  ^^^  ^^  ^^'^  ^vith  power,  according  to  the  spirit  of 

holiness,  by  the  resurrection  ^  the  dead  ;(^zi£?i]  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,]  through  whom  wa.received^ grace  and  5 

^  Or,  to  the  apostleship,    unto  obedience  ^^offSth  among  alljjhe] 

-^"^'^^  nations,  for  Kis  "name'£  sake]:    among  whom  are  ye  6 

also,^alled  io__be^  Jesus  ChristCsJ:    to  all   that  are  in  7 
Rome,  beloved  of  God,  called  to  be  saints  :  Grace  to 
you   and   peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

First,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus  Christ  for  you  8 

8  Or,  be-       all,  ^that  your  faith  is  prpdairo^  throughout  the  whole 
world.      For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  Jji  my  9 
spirit  in  the  gospel  of  his  Son,  how  unceasingly  I  make 
mention  of  you,  always  in  my  prayers  making  request,  10 
if  by  any  means  now  at  length  I  ma^'  be  prQspered_ 

"*  Gr.  in        'by  the  ^viii  Qf  Qq(J  |-q  comc  unto  you.      For  I  long  to  1 1 
see  you,  that  I   may  impart  unto  you  some  spiritual 
gift^  to  the  end  ye  may  be  established  ;  that  is,  that  I  1 2 
f^i^ath  you'  may  be  comforted^Tn  you^  ea£h  of  us  by  the 
^other's  faith,  both  vours  and  mine.     And  I"^uld  not  13 
have  you   ignorant,  "Frethren,'  that  oftentimes  I  pur- 
posed to  come  unto  you  (and  was  hindered  hitherto), 
that  I   might^have  some  fruit  in  you  also,  even  as  jn 
the  rest]of  thej  Gentiles.      I  am  debtor  both  to^reeks  14 
'and'to^3arbarians,  both  to  the  wise  and  to  the  foolish. 
So,  as  much  as  in   me  is,  I  am  ready  to  preach  the  15 
gospel   to  you  .'also  jjiatare   in  Rome,^    For  I  am  16 


A.y^o-5j^  ^  O.V^r    o-'v^    ^c-^  ^ /^^  C^*<la^xJJ  , 

THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

ROMANS. 


CHAPTER   L 


1  Paul,  a  servant  of  Jesus  Christ,  called  /o  he  an  apostle,  sep- 
arated unto  the  gospel  of  God, 

2  (Which  he'had]  promised  afore  by  his  prophets  in  the  holy 
Scriptures,)        ^  f  N 

3  Concerning  his  Sonyesus  Christ  our  Lord)  ^vhich  \vas  made 
of  the  seed  of  David  according  to  the  flesh  ;       '      x 

4  And  declared  io  be  the  Son  of  God  with  power,  "^cording  to 
the  SpiriA^f  holiness,  by  the  resurrection  from  the  dead^x 

5  R^'  whom  we\Tia\^  received  grace  anTTlLpostleship,  ior_  obedi- 
ence to  fh^  faith  among  all  nations,  for  his  name^ 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also[thQ) called  of  JesusXhrist^: 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Rome,  beloved  of  God,  called  to  be  saints  : 
Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

8  First,  I  thank  my  God  through  Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that 
your  faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the  whole  world. 

9  For  God  is  my  witness,  whom  I  serve  with  my  spirit  in  the 
gospel  of  his  Son,  that  without  ceasing  I  make  mention  of  you 
always  in  my  prayers  ; 

10  Making  request,  if  by  any  means  now  at  length  I  might  have 
a  prosperous  journey  by  the  will  of  God  to  come  unto  you.     ' 

11  For~I  lohglo  see  you,  that  I  may  impart  unto  you  some 
spiritual  gift,  to  the  end  je  rnay  be  established  ; 

12  That  is,  that  I/lTiay  be  comforted  Jogether  with  you/by  the 
mutualjaith  both  of_jc)ii  and  me.  '^"^ 

i^  Nowl  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  that  often- 
times I  purposed  to  come  unto  you,  (bjuLt  was  let  hitherto,)  that  I 
might  have  some  fruit  among  you  also,  even  as  among  other  Xjen- 
tiles.  ^  ^" 

14  lam  debtor  both  to  Uhe]]  Greeks,  and  to  ,J.h?  Barbarians  ; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the  unwise. 

1 5  So^as  much  as  in  me  isTFain  ready  to  preach  the  gospel  to 
you/'ffiatare~ar  Romejalso^ 


ROMANS. 


1 6  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  :of  Christ_^:  for  it  is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation  to  ever\^  one  That  believeth  ;  to  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

17  For  therein  is 'fhe_ righteousness  of  'God\revealed  from  faith 
to  faith  :  as  it  is  written,^The  |ust  shall  live  by  faith. 

"""is  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  revealed  from  heaven  against  all 
ungodliness  and  unrighteousness  of  men,  who  hold^^^the  truth  in 
unrighteousness  ; 

19  Because  that  which  maybe  known  of  God  is  m.anifest  in 
them  ;  for  God  hath  shewed  /'/  unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisILle  things  of  him  from  the  creation  of  the  world 
are  clearly  seen,  being  understood  hv  the  things  that  are  made,  even 
his  eternal  power  and  Godhead  ;  so  that  theyjire  without  excuse  : 

21  Because  that,  when  they  knew  God,  they  glorified  ^J^?i  not 
as  God,  neither  \yere  thankful  ;  but  because  vain  in  their  imagi- 
nations,  and  their  foohsh  heart  was  darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  be  wise,  they  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of  the  uncorruptible  God  into  an 
imaare  made  like  to  corruptible  man,  and  to  birds,  and  fourfooted 
beastsfaiid  creepmg  thmgs. 

24  Wherefore  God  also' gave  them  up/ to  uncleannessXthrough 
^,the  lusts  of  their  "owni  hearts/  to  dishonour  their  own  bodies~Be-^ 

tween  themselves  :  " " 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of  God  mto  a  lie,  and  worshipped 
and  served  the  creature  rnore  than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed  for 
ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave  them  up  unto  vile  affections  :  for 
[even/their  women  did  change  the  natural  use  into^tha3vhich  is 

against  nature  : 

27  And  likewise  also  the  men,  leaving  the  natural  use  of  the 
woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one  toward  another  ;  men  with  men 
working  that  which  is  unseemly,  and  receiving  in  themselves  that 
recompense^of  their  error  which  was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did^not  like  to  retain  God  in  //2eir  knowl- 
edge, God  gave  them  over  to  a  reprobate  mind,  to  do  those  things 
which  are  not  convenient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unrighteousness,  [Xornicatio^  wicked- 
ness, covetousness,  maliciousness  ;  full  of  envy,  murder,  debate, 
deceit,  malignity  ;  whisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God,  ^£spiteful,  proud,  boasters,  in- 
ventors of  evil  things,  disobedient  to  parents. 


1.  30  TO   THE    ROMANS.  283 

not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  :  for  it  is  the  power  of  God 

unto  salvation  to  every  oiie  that  believeth  ;  to  thejew        

17  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek.      For  therein  isffevealecFV   •> 
\^  righteousness  of  God^^by  faith  unto  faith  :  as  it  is  '  Gr.yv^w. 

written,  [Bufjthe  righteous  shall  live  ^by  faith. 

1 8  For   -the   wrath    of   God    is    revealed  from  heaven  ■  Or,  j 
against  all  ungodliness  and  unrighteousness  of  men,  '^  ^^^ 

19  wh(:fthold?clown|the  truth  in  unrighteousness  ;  because  ^  Or,  /io/d 
that  which  may  be  known  of  God  is  manifest  in  them  ;  ^^'^  '*^"^^'' 

20  for  God  manifested  it  unto  them.  For  the  invisible 
things  oi  him  since  the  creation  of  the  world 
are  clearly  seen,  beTng  perceived  through  the  things  that 
are  made,    even  his   everlasting  power  and    divinity  ; 

2  i^hat  they  maj;  "be  without  excuse  :  because  that,  "Know-  ^  Or,  so  that 
ing;  God,  t'Eey  glorified  him  not  as  God,  neither  gav^  teyare 
tfianks  ;  but  became  vain  In  their  reasonings,  and  their 

2  2  senseless  heart  was  darkened.      Professing  themselves 

23  to  be  wise,  they  became  fools,  and  changed  the  glory 
of  the  incorruptible  God  for  the  likeness  *bf  an  image} 
of  corruptible  man,  and  of  birds,  and  tourfooted  beasts 
and  creeping  things.         "~  .,- 

24  Wherefore  God  gave  them  up/in_  thelusts  of  their^v^ 
■"TfearfS  unto  unci eanness,y that  their  bodies  should  be 

25  dishonoured  amon'g  themselves  :  for  that  thev  ex- 
changed  the  truth  of  God  for  a  lie,  and  worshipped 
and  served  the  creature  rather  than  the  Creator,  who 

is  blessed  ^for  ever.     Amen.  "  \hJagIl[° 

26  For  this  cause   God  gave  them  up  unto  Sile  pas-  h r.r   fn.,. 
sions  :  for^^their  women  cjmn^ed  the  natural  use  into  y"*'^  o/dis- 

27  that  whicn  is  against  nature:  and  likewise  also  the 
men,  leaving  the  natural  use  of  the  woman,  burned  in 
their  lust  one  toward  another,  men  with  men  working 
unseemliness,  and  receiving  in  themselves  that  recom- 
pense  of  their  error  which  was  duc^ 

28  And   even  as   they   'refused  to   have  God  in  /^v)- '  ^;- "''""' '""" 
knowledge,  God  gave  them  u£  unto  a  reprobate  mmd, 

29  to  do  those  things  which  are  noTfitting  ;  being  filled 
with  all  unrighteousness,  wickedness,  covetousness, 
maliciousness  ;  full  of  envy,  murder,  strife,  deceit,  ma- 

30  lignity  ;  whisperers,  backbiters,  'liateful  to  God,  ijiso-  lyl'Jl"^"'^ 
lent,  haughty,  boastful,  inventors  ofev'il  things,  diso- 


284 


TO   THE   ROMANS. 


1.   30 


J  Gr.  the 

other. 

2  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  For. 


bedient  to  parents,  without  understanding,  covenant-  31 
breakers,  without  natural  affection,^ unmerciful  :  who,  32 
knowing  the  ordinance  of  God,  that  they  which  £rac- 
tise  such  things  are  worthy  of  death,  not  only  dome 
same,  but^lsSj  consent  with  them  that  pra^jdge  them. 

Wherefore  mou  art  without  excuse,  O  man,  whoso-  i   2 
ever  thou  art  that  judgest  :  for  wherein  thou  judgest 
^another,    thou  condemnest  thyself ;     for    thou    that 
judgest  dost  practise  the  same  things.     'And  we  know  2 
that  the  judgement  of  God  is  according  to  truth  against 
them   that  practise  such  things.      And  reckonest  thou  3 
this,    O  man,    who  judgest    them   tjhat  £tE§L£jjb^  such 
things,  and  doest  the  same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the 
judgement  of  God  .?     Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  4 
his  goodness  and  forbearance   and  longsuffering,  not 
knowing  that  the  goodness   of  God  leadeth    thee  to 
repentance  "i    but  after  thy   hardness  and   impenitent  5 
heart  treasurest  up  for  thyself  wrath  jn   the  day    of 
wrath  and   revelation  of  the  righteous  judgement  of 
God  ;  who  will  render  to  every  man  according  to  his  6 
works  :  to  them   that  by  patience  in  well-doing  seek  7 
for  glory  and  honour  and  incorruption,  eternal   life  : 
but  unto  them  that  are  factious,  and*"obe}^noty  the  8 
truth,  but  obey  unrighteousness,  jhall  <5^  ^vi•at^l_^^Ml^~" 
_^indignation,  tribulation  and  anguish,  upon   every  soul  9 
of  man  that  worketh  evil,  of  the  Jew  first,  and.also  of 
the  Greek  ;  bur^glory^nd^  honour  and  peace  to  every  10 
man  that  worketh  good,  to  the  Jew   first,   and    also 
to  the  jGreek  :  for  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  1 1 
God.      For  as  many  as  have  sinned  without  law  shall  1 2 
also  perish  without  law  :  and  as  many  as  have  sinned 
^,mi£ler;:4aw  shall  be  judged  by-law  ;  for  not  the  hearers  13 
of  ^  law  are  ^just  before  God,  but  the  doers  of  3_law 
shall  be  ■^justified  :  for  when   Gentiles  which  have  no  14 

accounted     law  do  by  naturc  the  thing's  of  the  law,  these,  havino: 

no^law,  are  a  law  unto  themselves  ;  in  that  thev  shew  1 5 
the\vork  of  the  law  wrUten  in  their liearts,'tHeir  con- 

5  Or,  r^ajtf«- science  J3earing  witness  jtherewitH]  and  thdr  ^thoughts 

one  with  another  accusing  or  else  excusmgj^^£w_;  in  16 
the  day  when   God  ^shall  judge  the  secrets  of  men, 
according  to  my  gospel,  by  Jesus  Christ. 


«0r, 

righteous 


«0r, 
judgeth 


1,  c;t  ROMANS.  284 


31  Without  understanding,  covenant-breakers,  without  natural 
affection, Qi-nplacable7i  unmerciful  : 

32  Who,  knowing  the  judgment  of  God,  that  they  which  com- 
jjik  such  things  are  worthy  of  \leath,  not  only  do  the  same,    But^ 
have  pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 

' ' ^    ^  CHAPTER   11. 

1  Therefore  thou  art  inexcusable,  O  man,  whosoever  thou  art 
that  jiidgest  :  for  wherein  thou  jiTdgest  another,  thou  condemnest 
thyself  -^ior  thou  that  judgest  doest  the  same  things. 

2  BlU  we  are„sure  that  the  "fuclgment  of  God  is  accordmg  to 
truth  against  them  which  commit  such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O  man,  that  judgest  them  which  d^. 
such  things,  and  doest  the  same,  that  thou  shalt  escape  the  judg- 
ment of  God  ? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches  of  his  goodness  and  forbearance 
and  longsuffering  ;  not  knowing  that  the  goodness  of  God  leadeth 
thee  to  repentance  ? 

5  But,  after  thy  hardness  and  impenitent  heart,  treasurest  up 
unto  thyself  wrath  against  the  day  of  wrath  and  revelation  of  the 
"righteous  judgment  oFtjod  ; 

6  Who  will  render  to  every  man  according  to  his  deeds  : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  continuance  in  well  doing  seek  for 
glory  and  honoufand  immortality,'  eternal  life  :    ^ 


8' But  unto  them  that  ar^  contentious,   and[JdQl^_^<^be):  the 

ith,  but  obey  unrighteousness^^.ndignatiqn  afrawmU^ 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upbn  every  soul  of  man  that  doeth 


evil  ;  of  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the  Gentil,^. ; 

10  But  glory, ,  honour,  and  peace,  to  every  man  that  worketh 
good  ;  to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Gentile  : 

1 1  For  there  is  no  respect  of  persons  with  God. 

1 2  For  as  many  as  have  sinned  without  law^shall  also  pensh 
without  law  ;  and  as  many  as  have  sinned  m  Ihe  law  shall  be 
judged  byfthellaw  ;  ^   j    u       u 

13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the  law  are  just  before  God,  but  the 
doers  of  the  law  shall  be  justified. 

14  For  when  the  Gentiles,  which  have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature 
the  things  containedjn  the  law,  these,  having  not  Ithej  law,  are  a 
law  unto  themselves  :  •   i  u  • 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of  the  law  written  in  their  hearts,  their 
conscience ^lso]bearing  witness^and  /^r  thoughts  thejn^anjyhile 
accusing  or  else  excusing  qneanother  ,-)  ^t^ — 

i£  In  the  day  when  GoT^ll  judge  the  secrets  of  men-l)y  Jesus 

ChristWcordingtojm^ gospel .^  • 


285  ROMANS.  3.  5 

17  Behold,,. thou  art  called  a  Jew,  and  restest  in  the  law,  and 
makest  thy  boast  of  God, 

1 8  And  knowest  /n's  will,  and  approvest  the  things  that  are  fiore) 
excellent,  being  instructed  out  of  the  law  ; 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou  thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind, 
a  light  of  them  which  are  in  darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish,  a  teacher  ^f  babes,  which  hast 
Vthe  form  of  knowledge  and  of  the  truth  iiTlhe"TawN, 

2 1  Thou  therefore  which  teachest  another,  teachest  thou  not  thy- 
self ?  thou  that  preachest  a  man  should  not  steal,  dost  thou  steal  ? 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man  should  not  commit  adultery,  dost 
thou  commit  adultery  ?  thou  that  abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou  commit 
sacrilege  ? 

23  Thoujhat  makest  thy  boast  of  the  law,  through  peaking  the 
law  dishonourest  thou  G6d7  "^ 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is  blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles 
through  you,  as  it  is  written. 

25  For  circiimcision  verily  profiteth,  if  thou  keep_the  law  :  but 
if  thou  be  a  breaker  of  the  law,  thy  circumcision  is  made  un- 
circumcision, 

26.  Therefore,  Jf,  the  uncircumcision  keep  the  righteousness  of 
the  law,  shall  not  his  uncircumcision  be  counted  for  circumcision  ? 

2']  And  shall  not  uncircumcision  which  is  by  nature,  if  it  fulfil 
the  law,  judge  thee,  who  by  the  letter  and  circumcision  dost 
jtransgress  the  law  .?  " 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which  is  one  outwardly  ;  neither  is  that 
circumcision,  which  is  outward  in  the  flesh  :  ^^  "^ 

29  But  he  zj;  a  Jew,  which  is  one  inwardly  ;  and  circumcision  is 
that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit, ^(2«^  not  in  the  letter  ;  whose  praise 
ifivol  of  men,  but  of  God. 

CHAPTER    III. 

1  What  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew  }  or  whatnrofit'W'  there^oi 
circumcision }  . 

2  Much  every  way  :  chiefly,  because^  that  unto  them  were  com- 
mitted  the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  ]f^  some  didjipt_belieye  ?  shall  their  unbelief  make 
the  faith  of  God  \withput  effect  3 


4  God  forbid  :  yea,  let"God  be  true,  but  every  man  a  liar  ;  as 
it  is  written.  That  thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy  ^yings^  and 
mightest  overcome  when  thou  art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness  commend  the  righteousness  of 


3.   5  TO   THE    ROMANS.  28: 


17  But/ifJthouJ>earest  the  name  of  a  Jew,   and  restest 

18  upon  Hhe Taw,  an3"'£^riest  in  God,  and  knowest  ^i-^jg  >  Or, « /^w 
will,  and  ^approvest  the  things  that  are^xcellent,  being  lyJi)*  ^ 

19  instructed  out  of  the  law,  and  art  confident  that  thou  ^Ox.provest 
thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind,  a  light  of  them  that  f;'J%^^^ 

20  are  in  darkness,  ^a  corre^tor^  of  the  foolish,  a  teacherof  4  or, «« 
babes,  havmg  iry;he_.IawAhe''form  of  knowledge  and  "^^''«'^''^*' 

21  '(^f  tlie^trOtlr^-  thou  therefore  ^tbat^  teachest  another, 
teachest  thou  not  thyself  ?  thou  that  preachest  a  man 

22  should  not  steal,  dost  thou  steal?  thou  that  sayest  a 
man  should  not  commit  adultery,  dost  thou  commit 
adultery?  thou  that  abhorrest  idols,    dost  thou  ^rob '^Or,  fj"«w« 

23  temjDlesJ  thou  who  gloriest  in  Hhe   law,    through  th^'J'*^'^^ ''^^ 

24  transgre.ssi_on  of  the  la\v~disHonourest  thou  God  ?  For 
the  name  of  God  is  blasphemed  among  the  Gendles 

25  because  of  you,^ven)as  it  is  written.  For  circumcision 
indeed  profiteth,  if  thou  be^  doerj)f  the  law  :  but  if 
tFou  be  a  transgressor  of   the  law,    thy  circumcision 

26  is  become  uncircumcision.  lKtherefore,the  uncircum- 
cision  k'eep  the  ordinances  of  the  law,    shall  not  his 

27  uncircumcision  be  reckoned  for  circumcision  ?  and 
shall  not  the  uncircumcision"  which  is  by  nature,  if  it 
fulfil  the  law,  judge  thee,  who  with  the  letter  and  cir- 

28  cumcision  art  a  transgressor^^  the  law  ?  For  he  is 
not  a  Jew,    which   is   one   outwardly  ;  neither  is  thj^t 

29  circumcision,  which  is  outward  in  the  flesh  :  but  he  1^ 
a  Jew,  which  is  one  inwardly  ;  and  circumcision  i^ 
that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirityiiot  in  the  letter  ;  whose 
praise  i^  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

3   I       What  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew  ?  or  what  ^s  the 

2  profit  ^f  circumcision  ?      Much  every   way  :    first  of 
all,  that  they  were  intrusted  with  the  oracles  of  God. 

3  ForwhatTf  some  were  without  faith  ?  shall   their  want 
of  faith  make\of  none   effect  the  faithfulness  of  God  ? 


^God  forbid  :  yea,*''let' God  be  fouiiT  true,    but  every  «  Gr.  ^v // 

1 .  .,    .  .^^  -  not  so  :  and 

man  a  liar  ;  as  it  is  written,  so  elsewhere. 

That  thou  mightest  be  justified  in  thy  words. 
And    mightest   prevail   when    thou    coniest   into 
judo-ement.  ^  ^ 

But  if  our  unrighteousness  commendjeth,  the    right- 
eousness of  God,    what  shall  we  say  T    Is  God  un- 


286 


TO    THE    ROMANS. 


3.   5 


'  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  For. 


2  Or,  do  ive 
excuse  our- 
selves ? 


»  Gr.  out  of. 

*  Or,  works 
of  law 
s  Or,  ac- 
counted 
righteous 

'^Oxythrough 
law 

■>  Or,  o/ 
8  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add  and 
upon  all. 

^  Or,  pur- 
posed 
!•  Or,  to  be 
propitia- 
tory 


righteous  who  yisiteth.  with,  wxalh  ?     (I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men. )     God  forbid  :  for  then  how  shaTTGod  6 
judge  the  world  ?     ^Biii  if  the  truth  of  GodAErough~7 
my  lie  abounded^  unto  his  glory,  whyvam  I  also  ^ilT 
judged  as  a  sinner  .?  and  Avhyj  noty,^(as  we  be  slander-  8 
ously  reported,  and  as  some  affirm  that  we  say),  Let 
us  do  evil,  that  good  may  come  }  whose  condemnation 
is  just. 

What  then  }  ^are  we  in  worse  case  than  thev  .?     No,  q 
in  no  wise:  for  we^before  laid  tQjthe_  charge  both'ipf^ 
Jews  and  Greeks,  that  they  are  all  under  sin  ;  as  it  is  lo 
written, 

There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not  one  ; 

There  is  none  that  understandeth,  1 1 

There  is  none  that  seeketh  after  God  ; 

They  ha\;e   all    turned   aside,    they   are   together  12 
•   become  unprofitable  ; 

There  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not .  so  much 
as  one  : 

Their  throat  i^s  an  open  sepulchre  ; 

With  their  tongues  they  have  used  deceit  : 

The  poison  of  asps  i§  under  their  lips  : 

Whose  mouth  i^s  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness  : 

Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood  ; 

Destruction  and  misery  aje  in  their  ways  ; 

And  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not  known  : 

There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 
Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law  saith,  it 
speaketh  to  them  that  are  under  the  law  ;    that  every 
mouth  may  be  stopped,    and  all   the  world   may  be 
brought  under  thejudgement  of  God  :  because  ^by  ''the 
^vorks  of  the  law^  shall  no  flesh  be  ^justified  in  his  sight  : 
for  ^through  the  law  cometh  the  knowledge  of  sin.      But  21 
now/apart  frorn' the  law, a  righteousness  of  God  _hath 
been  mafiifested,  being  witnessed  by  the  law  and  the 
prophets;    even  the  righteousness   of    God >  through  22 
faith  "in  Jesus  Christ  unto  all^  them  that  believe  ;  for 
there  is  no  distinction  ;  for  all  have  sinned,  and  fall  2^ 
short  of  the  glory  of  God  ;  being  justified  freely  by  his  24 
grace  through  the  redemption  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus 


13 


14 

15 
16 

18 
19 


20 


whom  God  ,°set  forth  "/^   he  a   propitiation, 


through 


25 


3.  5  ROMANS.  286 


God,  what  shall  we  say  ?     Is  God  unrighteous  who  taketh  venge- 
ance ?  (I  speak  as_a._man) 

^  God  forbid  :  for  then  how  shall  God  judge  the  world  ? 

7  For  if  the  truth  of  God  hath  more  abounded  through  my  lie 
unto  his  glory  ;  why^ef  am  I  alsq^udged  as  a  sinner  ? 

8  And,not  rafhe^  (as  we  be  slanderously  reported,  and  as  some 
affirm  that  we  say, )  Let  us  do  evil,  that  good  may  come  ?  whose 
damnation  is  just. 

9  What  then  ?  are  we  better  thgft  theyp     No,  in  no  wise  :  for  we 
Jliavejbefore  proved  both  Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  they  are  all  under 

sin  ; 

10  As  it  is  written,  There  is  none  righteous,  no,  not  one  : 

1 1  There  is  none  that  understandeth,  there  is  none  that  seeketh 
after  God. 

1 2  They  are  all  gone  out  oL.the  way,  they  are  together  become 
unprofitable  ;  there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not^pne. 

13  Their  throat  u  an  open  sepulchre  ;  with  their  tongues  they 
have  used  deceit ;  the  poison  of  asps  is  under  their  lips  : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  cursing  and  bitterness  : 

1 5  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed  blood  : 

1 6  Destruction  and  misery  are  in  their  ways  : 

1 7  And  the  way  of  peace  have  they  not  known  : 

1 8  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before  their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what  things  soever  the  law  saith,  it  saith 
to  them  who  are  under  the  law  :  that  every  mouth  may  be 
stopped,  and  all  the  world  may  become  guilty  before  God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of  the  law  There  shall  no  flesh  be  jus- 
tified  in  his  sight  :  Jor  b^the  law^>  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now'tbe  righteousness  of  God  \vitIiout  the  law  is  mani- 
fested, being  witnessed  by  tlTe  law  and  the  prophets  ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of  God  which  is'hj  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ  unto  all'^nd  upon  all^  them_  that  believe  ;  for  there  is  no 
difference  : 

"23~Tor  all  have  sinned,  and  come  short  of  the  glory  of  God  ; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his  grace  through  the  redemption 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

25  Whom  God' hath  set  forth  to  be  a  propitiation  through  faith 
^  his  blood,  to  declare  his  righteousness  for  the  remission  .gf  sins 

that  arepast,  through  the  forbearance  of  God  ; 


28;  ROMANS.  4.  ii 

26  To  declare,  I  say,  ^2.1  this  ^time^his,  righteousness  ;  that  he 
might- be  just,  and  the  justifier  of  him  which  beheveth  in  Jesus. 

2y  Where  z!r, boasting  then  ?  It  is  excluded.  By  what^law  ?  of 
works  .''     Nay  ;  but  by  the  law  of  faith.  ^ 

28  Therefore  we  conclude  that  a  man  is  justified  by  faith  with- 
out the  deeds  of  the  law. 

2g,Is'/idthQ,  Goc^of  the)  Jews  only  .?  zs /le  not  also  of  jhejGeji- 
tiles  '?     Yes,  of  the„  Gentiles  also  :  ^ 

30  Seeing  i'/  ts  one  God,  which  shall  justify  the  circumcision  by 
faith,  and  uncircumcision  through  faith. 

3 1  Do  we  then  make  void  the  law  through  faith  ?  God  forbid  : 
yea,  we  establish  the  law." 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  i- What  shall  we  say  then  tljat  Abraham  ou;  father,  as  pertaining 
to  the  flesh,  hath  found  ? 

2  For  if  Abraham  were  justified  by  works,  he  hath  whereof  to 
glory  ;  but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  Scripture  }  ^.Abraham  believed  God,  and  it 
was  counted  unto  him  for  riorhteousness. 

4  Now  to  him  that  workethjis  the  reward  not  reckoned  of  grace, 
but  .of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not,  but  believeth  on  him  that  justi- 
fieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is  counted  for  righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  describeth  the  blessedness  of  the  man, 
unto  whom  God  imputeth  righteousness  without  works, 

7  Saying,  Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities  are  forgiven,  and 
whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  i^  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will  not  i^npute  sin. 

9  Qometh  this  blessedness  then^  upon  the  circumcision  ^^^^  or 
upon  the  uncircumcision  also  .''  for  we  say  that  faith  was  reckoned^ 
to  Abraham  for  righteousness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned  .?  when  he  was  in  circumcision, 
or  in  uncircumcision  .?    Not  in  circumcision,  but  in  uncircumcision. 

1 1  And  he  received  the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  faith  which  h^  /lad  ye/  being  uncircumcised  : 
that  he  might  be  the  father  of  all  them  that  believe,  though  they 
be  not  circumcised  ;  that  righteousness  might  be  imputed  unto 
themfalsoj:     ~" 


4.   II  TO   THE    ROMANS.  ^^7 

^faith,  by  his  blood,  to  shew  his  righteousness,  becauje  \^%-l'/;^^ 
of  the  passing  oyer  of^ie'sins  dorifiL-afo.tetime,  \n  the 
26'Brbearance  of  God  ;  loilths^shsiAing,    /  ^'?y./miHS.. 

righteousness  afthts'tj^resent;;'  season  :    that  he  might  2  seech.  ii. 
thhnselTbe'^ist,  and  the  ^justiTer  of  him   that  ^hath  13,  margin 

27  faith  Vn  Jesus.     Where .^hen  is  the  glorying?     It  is^G- ---/^ 
exckided.    By  what  manner  of  law  >  of  works  }  Nay  :  4  0r,^/ 

28  but  bv  a  law  of  faith.      "We  recVon  .therefore,  that  a  a  Many 
man  is  jTistified  bv  faith  a^rt  from  «the  works  of  the  -jj^-^^j^^ 

20  law     ~Of  is  God  the   Gc?J  of^Jews  only  .?  i|  he  not  the  read  For  we 

30  G^^7oi,.Gentries^4sp^     Y^'  of  Gentiles  also  :  if  so  be  ^^^/"^ 
that' God  is  one,  and  he  shall  justify  the  circumcision  ^y^;^ 

31  "by  faitH7  and  the  uncircumcision  ^through  faith.  Do  7  cr.  ^«^  ^y. 
we  then  make  .^he  law  .Qljiane__£Eect-  through  faith  .?  ^or, through 
God  forbid  :  my.  we  establish  «the  law.  ,        .//"f ''^ 

I  I       What>lhen  shall  we  say  ^"that  Abraham,  our  jore-f  ^^^^j^^ 
2  iatheF'according  to  the   fiesh,    hath    found  }     For  if  ancient 

Abraham  was  justified   %  works,    he    hath  whereof -thonties 
-x  to  glory  •  "but  not  toward  God.     For  what  saith  the  Abraham, 

scripture'.?    vS.nd  Abraham  believed  God,   and  it  was  %^^>'''- 

4  reckoned   unto  him  for  righteousness.     Now  to  him  --;-^«f^^, 
tHatworketh,  the  reward^  is  not  reckoned  a^  of  grace, 

5  butra3of  debt.  But  toliim  that  work'eth  not,  but 
believeth  on  him  that  justifieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith 

6  is  reckoned  for  righteousness.  Even  as  David  also 
pronounceth  blessing  upon  the  man,  unto  whom  God 

7  reckoneth  righteousness  apart  from  works,  saying, 
'       Blessed  are  they  whose  iniquities  are  forgiven, 

And  whose  sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man   to  whom  the  Lord  will  not 

reclion  sin.    _ 

9  Is_ this  blessing  then  ^pronounced  upon  the  circum- 
cision,^r  upon  the  uncircumcision  also  .?  for  we  say, 
Jo  Abraham  his  faith  was  reckonedior  righteousness. 

10  iTdwlHen  was  it.  reckoned  .?  when  he  was  in  circum- 
cision,^or  in  uncircumcision.?     Not  in  circumcision, 

1 1  but  in  uncircumcision  :  and  he  received  the  sign  of 
circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  righteousness  of  the  faith 
which  he  had  ,\vhile  he  was  in  uncircumcision  :  that  he 
might  b'e  the  father  of  all  them  that  believe,  though 
they  be  in  uncircumcision,    that  righteousness  might 


288  TO   THE   ROMANS.  4.  ii 

be  reckoned  unto  them  •  and  the  father  of  circumcision  1 2 
to  them  \vho_^not  onl^are  of  the  circumcision,  ^but  who 
also  walk   in   the   steps   of   that   faith    of   odr   father 
Abraham  which  he  had  iji  uncircumcision.      For»£Ot^.i3 
'•■Or^iArou^-k  i^j^j-ough.   the  law  waS\the  promJse -to  Abraham  or, to 
his  seed,  nhatjhe' should   be  ^  heir  of  the  world,    but 
through  the  righteousness  of  faith.      For  if  they  which  14 
are  of  the  law  b^  heirs,  faith   is  made  void,    and   the 
promise  is  made  of  none  effect  :  for  the  law  worketh  1 5 
wrath  ;  6ut  where  there  is  no   law,   iieither^  is  there 
transgression.      For  this  cause  z'/  u  of  faith,  that  //  ?nay  16 
6e  according  to  grace  ;    to  the  end  that^  the   promise 
__may  be  sure  to  all  the  seed  ;  not  to  that  only  which  is 
of  the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is  of  the  faith  of 
Abraham,  who  is  the  father  of  us  all  ^as  it  is  written,  17 
,A  father  of  many  nations  have   I   made  thee)   before 
hlfn'whom  he  believed,  €Z'e?t  God,  who  quickeneth  the 
dead,  and  calleth  the  things  that  are  not,    as  though 
they  were.     Who  in   hop6  believed  against  hope,    to  18 
the  end  that  he  might  become  a  father  of  many  nations, 
according  to  that  which   had   been  spoken,    So  shall 
thy  seed  be.     And  without  bein^  weakened   in  faith  1 9 
ancient        ^^  Considered  his  own  body  ''now  as  good  as^dead  Qie 
authorities    being  about  a  hundred  years  old),  and  the  deadness  of 
omit  now.     garah's  womb  :  yea,  looking  unto  the  promise  ofjGo^20 
he  wavered  not  through   unbelief,    but  waxed  strong 
through  faith,   giving  glory  to  God,    and   being  fully  21 
^assured  that,  what  he  had  promised,  he  was  able  also 
to  perform.     Wherefore  also  it  was  reckoned  unto  him  2  2 
for  righteousness.      Now  it  was  not  written  for  his  sake  2^ 
3  Gr.  oui  of.  alone,  that  it  was  reckoned  unto  him  ;  but  for  our  sake  24 
aifthorltes     ^^^^'  ^^^*^  whom  it  shall  be  reckoned,  who  believe  on 
readw<r        him  that  raiscd^Jcsus  our  Lord  from  the  dead,    who  25 
gg^^'  was  delivered  up  for  our  trespasses,  and  was  raised,  for 

ancient         our  ]' Unification.  ^ 

om\t%)^'^^      "^  Bei^§\]^eref ore/{u stified  ^by  faith,  ^let  us  have  peace  i    { 
faith.  with  God   through   our   Lord  Jesus  Christ  ;    through  2 

«  Or,  ive  re-  whom  also  wc  havc  hadj  our  access  ^by  faith   into   this 

7  Gr    lor     S^^^^  wherein  we  stand  ;  and  ^let  us  'rejoice  in  l^ope 

8  Or!«;^  also  ^^  ^^  glory,  P^  QfQ>^.     And  not  only  so,  but  **let_us  ^sgs 
rejoice         Vcjoicc  in   our '  tribulatious  :  knowing  that  tribulation 


4.  12  ROMANS.  288 

12  And  the  father  of  circumcision  to  them  whoC^re^jiot;  of  the 
circumcision  ^nly7  but  who  also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith  of 
our  father  Abraham,  which  he  had  being  jr/  uncircumcised. 

13  Forv^i^^promise^that  h^  of  the  worlds 
[ze;g>7not\to  AbraHam,  or  to  his  seed/  through  the  law,  but  through    ' 

the  righteousness  of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of  the  law  he  heirs,  faith  is  made  void, 
and  the  promise^ade  of  none  effect  : 

1 5  Because  the  law  worketh  wrath  :  for  where  no  law  is,  iherKU  i 
^oTtransgression.  "  ''  '^ 

16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that  it  might  be  by  grace  ;  to  the  end  . 
the  promiselmght  be  sure  to  all  the  seed  ;  not  to  that  only  which 
is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  also  which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abraham  ; 
who  is  the  father  of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written;'!  have' made  thee  a  father  of  many  nations,') 
before  him  whom  he  'believed,  even  God,  who  quickeneth  the 
dead,  and  calleth  those  things  which  be  not  as  though  they  were  : 

18  Who  against""hope  believed  in  hope,  that  he  might  become 
Jhe  father  of  many  nations,  according  to  that  which  was  spoken, 

So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith,  he  considered  not  his  own 
body  now^dead,  fwhen  he  was  ab@ut  a  hundred  years  old,  neither 
jet  the  deadness  of  Sarah's  womb  : 

20  vlie_sta.^gered  not_at  the  promise  of  God  through  unbelief  ; 
but  \vas  strong  inlaith,  giving  glory  to  God  ; 

2 1  And  being  fully  persuaded,  that  what  he  had  promised,  he 
was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And^therefore  it  was  imputed  tp  him  for  righteousness. 

23  Now^Fwis'  not  written  for  his  sake  alone,  that  it  wa?  im- 
puted to  him  ; 

24  But  for  us,  also,  to  whom  it  shall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe 
on  him  that  raised'upijesus  our  Lord  from  the  dead  ; 

25  Who  was  deRvered^  for  our  offences,   and  was  raised  again' 
for  our  justification. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  THEREFORE^^ng  justified  by  faith,  we  have  peace  with  God 
through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  : 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  access  by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein 
we  stand,  and  jejoice  in  hope  of  the  glory  of  God.  ^ 

3  And  not^only  J<?,  butwe^loryin  tBibulations  ^IsoJ;  knowing 
that  tribulation  worketh  patience  ; 


289  ROMANS.  5.  19 

4  And  patience,  experience  ;  and  experience,  hope  : 

5  And  hope  maketh  nut  ashamed  ;  because  the  love  of  Godjs 
shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  b}^' the  Holy  Ghost  which  j^s  given  unto  us. 

6  For  when  we  were  yet  ^vithout^strejigth,  in  due  time  Christ 
died  for  the  ungodly. 

7  For  scarcely  for  a  righteous  man  will  one  die  :  yet  peradven- 
ture  for  a  good  man  some  .would  even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  commendeth  his  Jove  toward  us,  in  that,  while  we 
were  yet  sinners,  Christ  died  foi*  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now  justified  by  his  blood,  ^ve.^shali, 
be  saved  from  wrath  ^through  him. 

10  For  if,  when  we  were  enemies,  we  were  reconciled  to  God 
by  the  death  of  his  Son  ;  much  more,  being  reconciled./  w^  shall . 
be  saved  by  his  life. 

11  And  not  only  so,  but  we  also  joy  in  God  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  we  have  now  received  the  atonement^ 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin  entered  into  the  world,  and 
death  by  sin  ;  and  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  for  that  all  have 
sinnecT: 

13  (For  until  the  law  sin  was  in  the  world  :  but  sin  is  not  im- 
puted when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reigned  from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over 
them  that  had  not  sinned  after  the  similitude  of  Adam's  transgres- 
sion, who  is  the  figure  of  him  that  was  to  come. 

1 5  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also  is  the  free  gift  :  for  if  through 
the  offence  of  one  many  be  dead,  much  more  .the  grace  of  God, 
and  l]he  gift  by  grace,  '^vhich  is  hy  one  man,  '  Jesus  Christ,  hath 
abounded  unto  many.  "  -   -— .. 

1 6  And  not  as  it  was  by  one  that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift  :  for  the 
judgment  ivas  by  one  to  condemnation,  but  the  free  gift  is  of 
many  offences  unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence  death  reigned  jjy  one  ;  much 
more  .they  which  receive^  abundance  of  grace  and  of "  the  gift  of 
rightedusness'shall^ reign  in  life  by  one,,- Jesus  Christ.) 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence  of  onojudgiiwit  came  upon  all 
men  to  condemnation  ;  even  so  by  the  righteousness  of  one  the 

free  gift  came  upon  all  men  unto  justification  of  life. 

19  For  as  by  one  man's  disobedience.,many  were  made  sinners, 
so  by  the  obedience  of^one  shall  jmany  be  made  righteous. 


5.   19  TO    THE    ROMANS.  289 

4  worketh  patience  ;  and  patience,  probation  ;  and  pro- 

5  bation  hope  :    and   hope  putteth  "noT  to  shame  ;  be- 
cause the  love  ot  God  hath^_been  shed  abroad  in  our 

hearts  through  the  ^Holy  Ghost  which  was  given  unto  1  Or,  Holy 

6  us.      For  whi]£we  were  yet  weak,  in  du'e  season  Christ  ^[hroLgh? 

7  died  for  the  ungodly.      P'or  scarcely  for  a  rfghteous  man  out  this  ?lr-  'u.fr-.» 
_yvill  one  die  :  for  peradventure  for  '^he  good  man  some  ^  °°  ' J^    -     '  '*  *'^ 

8/one' would  even  dare  to  die.      But  God  commendeth  wA/Va  zv 

'Tiis^'wnjlove  toward  us,  in  that,    while  we  were  yet  ^""'^ 
9  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us.     Much  more  then,  being 
now  justified  ^by  his  blood,'  shalKwe  be  saved  from  the  ^  Gr. /«. 

10  wrath  Y)f  God  through  him.  For  if,  while  we  were 
enemi^  we  were  reconciled  to  God  through  the  death 
of  his  Son,  much  more,   being  reconciled,  -shall  we.  be 

11  saved  ^by  his  life  ;  and  not  only  sq,  ''but  we  also  rejoice  *  j^""-  ^«' 
in  God  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  whom  'in^f^^' 
we  have  now  received  the  reconciliation. 

12  Therefore,  as  through  one  man  sin  entered  into  the 
world,  and  deatlT  ^hrough  sin  ;    and  so  death  passed 

13  unto  all  men,  for  that  all  sinned  : — for  until  the  law  sin 
was  in  the  world  :  but  sin  is  not  imputed  when  there 

14  is  no  law.  Nevertheless  death  reigned  from  Adam 
until  Moses,  even  over  them  that  had  not  sinned  after 
the  likeness  of  Adam' s  transgression,  who  is  a  figure  of 

1 5  him  that  was  to  come.  But  not  as  the  trespass,  so  also  ^^i>Xiuy5/Y»ri 
is  the  free  gift.  For  if  by  the  trespass  of  [thelone  \the]  5k^'  ^'^'  ^  Vi 
many  died,  much  more"^d  the  grace*  of  God,  and  the 

gift  bv  the  grace  of  thejone  man,  Jesus  Christ,  abound 

16  unto  Rhejiiiany.  ^Ajid  not  as  through  one  thafsinned, 
so  is  the  gift  :  for  the  judgement  caineoi  one  unto  con- 
demnation, but  the  free  gift  canie^^  many  trespasses 

17  unto  ^justification.      For  if,  by  the  trespass  of  the  one,  ^Qx.anact 
death  reigned  through  thejone  ;^much  more  shall  they  "fuln^ess!' 
that  receive  ihe'.abundance  of  grace  and  ^of  the  gift  of «  Some  an- 
nghteousness^reign  in  life  through  the  '.one,  even  Tesus  f/f "'i'm!,   >-' 

18  Christ.      So.  then  as  through  one  trespass  the  judgement  the gi/t. 
came  ujatQ  all  men  to  "conSemnation  ;  even  so  through 

one  act  of  righteousness  the  free  gift  came  unto  all  men 

19^0  JustiHcation  of  life.      For  as  tJtr.Qug^h "ihe  one  man's 

disobedience  Uhej  many  were  made  sinners,  "evenj  so 

through  the  obedience  of /the,  one  shall  ithe]  many  be 

10 


290  TO   THE   ROMANS.  5.   19 

»  Or,  law     made  righteous.     And  ^the  law  came  in  beside,  that  the  20 
trespass  might  abound  ;  but  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
did  abound  rnore  exceedingly"^;  that,  as  sin  reigned  m^ 2 1 
death,  even  so  might  grace  reign  through  rigliteousness 
unto  eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

What  shall  we 'say  then  }     Shall  we  contmue^in  sin,  i   ( 
that  grace  may  abound  }     God  forbid.  ^  ■\Ve,  ^yho  died  2 
to  sin,  how  shall  we  any  longer  live  therein  }   COrare  3 
jyQ  ignorant  that  all  we  who  were  baptized  into  ^  Christ  -  "^ 
'Jesiis'wefe  baptized  into  his  death  .^     We  were  buried  4 
A  therefore  with  him  through  baptism  into  death  :  that  ""^ 
like  as  Christ  was  raised  from  the  dead  through  the 
glory  of  the  Father,^so  we  also  might  walk  in  newness 
« 9r,  ««iV^<^  of  life.      For  if  we  have  become  ^united  with  >^/w  by_5 
likeness...     the  likcncss  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also^^^^  the  likeness 
iikenei*       of  his  resurrcctiou  ;  knowing  this,  that  our  old   man  6 
was  crucified  with  hi??i,  that  the  body  of  sin  might  be 
done  away,  that!  sa  we  should  no  longer  be  in  bondage 
to  sin  ;  for  he  that  hath   died   is  justi&d  from   sin.  7 
Eut  if  we  died  with   Christ,    we  believe  that  we  shall  8 
also  live  with  him  ;  knowing  that  Christ  being  raised  9 
from  the  dead  dieth  no  more  ;  death   no  more-^hath.- 
» Or,  ;«Ma^  (dominion  over  him.      For  ^the  death  that  he  died,  he  10 
ffr'aiT'     died  unto  sin  *once  :    but  ^th^^life  that  he  liveth,  he 

liveth  unto  God.      Even  so  reckon  ye  also  yourselves  1 1 
to  be  dead   unto  sin,    but  alive  unto   God   in  Christ 
Jesus.  ^  ^  ^ 

Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mortal  body,  that  1 2 
ye  should  obe)^the  lusts  thereof  :  neither  _present^y our  13 
•  Or,  wea-    members  unto  sin  as  ^instruments  of  unrighteousness  ; 
^"^^  but  present  yourselves  unto  God,   as  alive  from   the 

dead,  and  your  members  as  ^instruments  of  righteous- 
ness unto  God.      For  sin  shall   not    have  dominion    14 
over  you  :  for  ye  are  not  under  law,  but  under  grace. 

What  then  .?  shall  we  sin,  because  we  are  not  under  1 5 
•law,  but  under  grace?     God  forbid.      Know  ye  not,  16 
« Gr.  bond-   that  to  whom  ve  present  ^'ourselves  as  ^servants  unto 

servants.  ij-  i-'r  '  i  ",  i  — i — 

'Or  that  ye  obcQience,  his  ser\-ants  ye  are  whom  ye  obey  ;  whether 
-were. ..but    of  sin  unto  death,  or  of  obedience  unto  righteousness  } 
yeb^ecame     -g^^  thanks  be  to  God,  ''that,  whereas  ye  were /.servants  17 
pattern        of  sin,  yc  bccame  obedient  from  the  heart  to  that  ^form 


5.  20  ROMANS.  290 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered,  that  the  offence  might  abound. 
But  where  sin  abounded,  grace  did  mnich  more  abound  ; 

21  That  as  sinfhath^ reigned  untQ  death,  even  so  might  grace 
reign  through  riglTteousness  unto  eternal  life  b^^  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 

CHAPTER    VI. 

1  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  Shall  we  continue  in  sin,  that 
grace  may  abound  1 

2  God  forbid.  JHow  shall  wey'that  are_jdead  to  sin"N.live  any 
longer  therein  .^ 

3^  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many  of  us  as  were  baptized  into  ^Jesusy 
THTristvwere  bajStized  into  his  death  } 

4  Therefore  We~  are  bunecTwith  him  by^  baptism  into  death  : 
that  like  as  Christ  was  raised  up' from  the  dead  b}[  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  newness  of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted  together  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  we  shall  be  also  i?i  the  likeness  of  his  resurrection  : 

6  Knowing  this,  thaPbur  old  man  is  crucified  with  him,  that 
the  body  of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that -henceforth  we  should^lnol] 
serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead_is  freed  from  sin, 

8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ,  we  believe  that  we  shall  also 
live  with  him  : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  being  raised  from  the  dead  dieth  no 
more  ;  deathv]iath  no "rnord  dominion  over  him. 

10  For  injhat  he  died,  he  died  unto  sin  once  :  but  in  that  he 
liveth,  he  iTvetn  unto  God. 

1 1  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed  unto 
sin,  but  alive  unto  God  through  Jesus  Christjour  Lord.. 

1 2  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in  your  mortal  body,  that  ye 
should  obey^t  in)  the  lusts  thereof. 

1 3  Neither  yield  yej'our  members^^'j  instruments  of  unrighteous- 
nesT^ntQ^suL^:  but  yield  yourselves  unto  God,  as  "those  that,  afg) 
alive  from  the  dead,  and  your  members  <7j  instruments  of  righteous- 
ness unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  dominion  over  you  :  for  ye  are  not 
under !^he^law,  but  under  grace.  ,„   _ 

15  What  then  .?  shall  we  sin,  because  we  are  not  under  ^iq  law, 
but  under  grace  }     God  forbid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom  ye  yield  yourselves^  servants  to_ 
„  obey,  his  servants  ye  are  "to  whom  ye  obey  ;  whether  of  sin  unto 

death,  or  of  obedience  unto  righteousness  } 

17  But  God  be  thanked,  thatj^e  were  the  servants  of  sin,  but  ye 


291  ROMANS.  7.  8 


have  obeyed  from  the  heart  that  form  of  doctrme  which^as 
livered.you.  ^    ^ 

i8  Being  then  made  free  from  sin,  ye  became  thej  servants  of 

righteousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men  because  of  the  infirmity  of 
your  flesh  :  for  as  ye  jiav.e  yielded  your  members ^^erv^ants  to  un- 
cleanness  and  to  iniquity  unto  iniquity  ;  even  so  now  yield  your 
members  servants  to  righteousness  unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  ^  servants  of  sin,  ye  were  free  from 
righteousness. 

21  What  fruit/ had  ye  then  Jn  those  things  whereof  ye  are  now 
ashamed  ?  for  the  end  of  those  things  z>  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin,  and  become  servants  to 
God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  hoUness,  and  the  end  everlasting  life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death  ;  but  the^ift  of  God  is  eternal 
life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER   VII.  ' 

I, > Know  ye  not,  brethren,  (for  I  speak  to  them  that  know  the 
law,)1iow  that  the  law  hath  dominion  over  a  man  as  long  as  he 
liveth?  ~      _      -^ 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath  a  husband  is  bound  by  the^law  to 
^^r  husband  so  long  as  he  liveth  ;  but  if  the  husband  be_dead,  she 

is  loosed  from  the  law  of  /ler  husband. 

3  So  then  if,  while  ker  husband  liveth,  she  be  married  to 
another  man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adulteress  :  but  if  her  husband 
be_  dead,  she  is  free  from  that  law  ;  so  that  she  is  no  adulteress, 
though  she  be  married  to  another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also  are  become  dead  to  the  law 
Jby  the  body  of  Christ ;  that  ye  should  be  married  to  another,  even 

to  him  who  is  raised  from  the  dead,  that  we  should  bring  forth  fruit 
unto  God.  ^" 

5  For  when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the  motions  of  sins,  which 
were  by  the  law,  jlid  work  in  our  members  to  bring  forth  fruit  unto 
death.  "^ 

6  But  now  we  jre  delivered  from  the  law,  that  being  dead 
wherein  we  were  held  ;.,  that  we  should  ser\'e  in  newness  of  spirit, 
and  not  in  the^oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  ?  ^s  the  law  sin  ?  God  forbid.  Nay, 
I  had  not  known  sin,  but  by  the  law  :  for  I  had  not  known  lust, 
except  the  law  had  said.  Thou  shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion- J)y  the  commandment,  wrought  ifT 
me  all  manner  of  concupiscence*    For  j^iihiiuJ;  the  law  sin  was  dead. 


7.  8  TO  THE   ROMANS.  291 


18  of  teaching  whereuntq_Yg  were  delivered;    and/being^ 
made  freelrom  sin,  ye  became  ^servants  of  ~rig!iteous-  *  Gr.  bond- 

1 9  ness.     I  speak  after  the  mann^r'of  men  because  of  the  "^'"'*"  ^• 
infirmity  of  your  flesh  :  for  as  ye  presented  your  mem- 
bersuzi/servants  to  uncleanness  and   to  iniquity  unto 
iniquity,  even  so  now  present  your  members  "^F  servants 

20  to  righteousness  unto  "sanctification.  For  when  ye 
were)servants  of  sin,  ye  were  free  in  regard  of  righteous- 

21  ness.  What  fruit  <henih"ad  ye^t  that  time  in  the  things 
whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed'?  for  the  end  of  those 

22  things  is  death.  But  now  being  made  free  from  sin, 
and  become  servants  to  God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto 

21,  sanctification^  and  the  end  eternal  life.  For  the  wages 
of  sin  is  death  ;  but  the  Ire^JgHTof  God  is  eternal  life 
HI  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord."" 

'   I     iP^areyei^norant,   brethren  (for  I   speak   to  men 

that  know  ■'the  law),  how  that  the  law  hath  dominion  '  Or,  law 

2  over  a  man  for  so  long  lime";as  he  liveth  .?  For  the 
woman  that  hath  a  husband"ls  bound  by/  law  to  the 
husband  \Yhile  he  liveth  ;  but  if  the  husband  die,  she 

3  ^s  discharged'^from  the  law  of  the  husband.  So  then 
if,  w'HIIetne  husband  liveth,  she~be  joined  to  another 
man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adulteress  :  but  if  th^  hus- 
band die,  she  is  free  from  the  law,  so  that  she  is  no 
adulteress,    though    she   be   joined   to   another  man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye  also  were  made  dead  to 
the  law  throudi  the  body  of  Christ ;  that  ye  should  be 
joined  to  anoUier,  even  to  him  who  was  raised  from  the 

5  dead,  that  we  niight  bring  forth  fruit  unto  God.     For 

when  we  were  in  the  flesh,  the  ^sinful  passions,  which  ^  Gr./a.c- 

,  '     ,      .   — -  1  ,      1     •         sitns  of stns, 

were  through  the  law,  wrought  m  our  members  to  bnng 

6  forth  fruiTTmto  death." '"Hut  now  we  have  been  dis- 
charged from  the  law,  having  died  to_  that  wherein  \ve 

'werFraden  ;'^£o3that  we,serve  in  newness  of'.the' spirit, 
and  not  in  pldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then  }  Is  the  law  sin  ?  God 
forbid.     Flowbck.  I  had  not  known  sin,  except  through 

Hhe  law  :  for  I  had  not  known  'coveting,    except  the  « Or,  inst 

8  law  had  said.  Thou  shalt  not  'covet  ;  but  sin,  finding 
occasion,  NijTOUghtJnjn^^  the  commanclmeiit 

j;all  manner  of  \xiyetmg  :  for'^^lt  from  '^the  law  sin  z> 

10 — 2 


292  TO   THE   ROMANS.  7.  8 

1  Or,  law     (\Q2id.     And  I  was  alive  apart  from   Hhe   law  once  :  9 

but  when  the  commandment  came,  sin  revived,  and 
I  died  ;  and   the  commandment,  which  zf;<2>f^iin to  life,  10 
Ithis'I  found  to  be  unto  death  :  for  sin,  finding  occasion,  1 1 
through  the  commandment  beguiled  me,  and  through 
it  slew  rne.     SoJ,hat  the   law  ^  holy,    and  the  com-  1 2 
mandment  holy,  and  righteous,  and  good.      Did  then  1 3 
that  which  is  good  ^ecome  death  unto  me .?    "God  for- 
bid.     But  sin,  that  it  might^e^  shewn_to  be  sin,Ib^ 
working  death  to^  me  through  that  which  is  good  : — 
that  (through  the  commandment  sin  might  become  ex- 
ceedmgTinful.      For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spiritual  :  14 

2  Gr.  work,  but  I  am  carnal,  sold  under  sin._     For  that  which  I  Mo  1 5 

I  kno\v  not  :  for  .not  what  J  would,  that  do  I  ^practise) ; 
but  what  I  hate,  that'!  do.    ^BuJ  if  what  I  would  not,  that  1 6 
^do,  I  consent  unto  the  law  that  y;  is  good.      So  now  1 7 
it  is  no  more  I  that  Mo  it,  but  sin  which  dwelleth  in 
me.      For  I  know  that  in   me,    that  is,    in   my  flesh,  18 
dwelleth  no  good  thing  :  for  to  will   is  present  with 
me,  but, to  Mo  that  which   is  s-ood  is  not.      For  the    iq 
good  ivhich  I  would  I  do   not  :  but  the  evil   which  I 
would  notj  that  I  practise.    ,But  if  what  I  \vould  not,  20 
'  ^^  ^"'/fk  tilSLl  ^Qj  it  is  no  more   I   that  Mo  it,  but  sin  whicli 
faw  ''        dwelleth  in  me.      I  find  then   ^the  law,'  that,  _to_me  21 
♦  Gr.  -wiik.  ^vho  would  do  good,  evil  is  present.      For  I  delight  ^in  22 

5  Gr.  in.       the  law  of  God  after  the  inward  man  :  but  I  see  a  dif-  2^ 
ancient       Jcrent  law  in  my  members,  warring  against  the  law  of 
authorities    xny  mind,  and  bringing  me  ifito  captivity  ^under  the 

6  Qj.  ^'^.^     law  of  sin  which  is  in  my  members.      O  wretched  man  24 
body  of        that  I  am  !  who  shall  deliver  me  out  of  ^the  body  of 
death  this  death  .?     'I  thank  God   through  Jesus  Christ  our  25 
anciem         Lord.      So  thcu 'I  mysclf  With  the  mine!  \  serve  the  law 

thanks  be  to      Tl^re  1^  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  them  i   8 
^'"^-  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.  .  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  2 

in  r,  w  ere-  j|£^  in^^Christ  Jesus^made  me  free  from  the  law  of  sin 
^Q.x.  flesh     andi^opdeath.      For  what   the   law  could   not  do,    *in  3 
of  sttu         that  it  was  weak  through  the  flesh,    God,  sending  his 
^f^lm^'^    own  Son  in  the   likeness  of  ^sinful   flesh   "and  Tas  an 
^'Or,  r<'-      offering ^ox  ^\Vi,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh  :  that  the  4 
quirement    ^'ordinance  of  the  law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who 


7.  9  ROMANS.  292 

9  Fqi  I  was  alive  without  the  law  once  :  but  when  the  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment,  which  zvasjordaine^  to^liie,  Ifound 
/o  he  unto  death. 

i       1 1   For  sin,  taking  occasion  bj  the  commandment,  deceived  me, 
and  ^'  it  slew  me. 

1 2  Wh^i^forg  the  law  is  holy,  and  the  commandment  holy,  and 
just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good  made  death  unto  me.?  God 
forbid.  But  sin,  that  it  might  appear  sin^^working  death  jn  me  by 
that  which  is  good  ;  that^sin'b^  the  commandment  might  become 
exceeding  sinful.  [under  sin. 

14  For  we  know  that  the  law  is  spiritual  :  but  1  am  carnal,  sold 

15  For  that  which  I  do,  I  allow  not  :  foriAvhat  I  would,  that  do 
"Tnot^;  but  what  I  hate,  thatt^P^i 

^  16  .If  then7l_do  that  which  I  would  not,  I  consent  unto  the  law 
that  it  is  good.  [me. 

1 7  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in 

18  For  I  know  that  in  me  (that  is,  in  my  flesji,)  dwelleth  no 
good  thing  :  for  to  will  is  present  with  me  ;  hvx'QiowAo  perfojm 
that  which  is  good  I  find  not.  [would  not,  that  I  do. 

19  For  the  good  that  I  would,  I  do  not  :  but  the  evil  which  I 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would  not,  it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but 
sin  that  dwelleth  mliTer    [ent  with  me. 

21  I  find  then^law,  that,  when_X  would  do  good,  evil  is  pres- 

22  For  I  delight  in  the  law  of  God  after  the  inward  man  : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my  members,  warring  against  the 
law  of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me  into  captivity  ^  the  law  of  sin 
which  is  in  my  members.  [body  of  this  death  'i 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am  !  who  shall  deliver  me  from  the 

25  I  thank  God  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  So  then,with~ 
the~mTncI\I  myseli-serve  the  law  of  God  ;  but  with  the  flesh  the 
law  of  sin. 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

1  There  ?>  therefore  now  no  condemnation  to  them  which  are  in 
Christ  Jesus'^  5^'ho  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the^irit."^ 

2  For  the  law  of  the  Spirit  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus  hathjmade  me 
free  from  the  law  of  sin  and^eath. 

3  For  what  the  law  couldnot  do,  in  that  it  was  weak  through 
the  flesh,  God  sending  his  own  Son  in  the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh, 
and  ior  sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh  : 

4^hat  the  rigliteousness  of  the  law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us, 
who  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  Spirit. 


293  ROMANS.  8.  2; 


5  Foi  they  that  are  after  the  flesh  do  mind  the  things  of  the 
flesh  :   but  the}-  that  are  after  the  Spirit,  the  things  of  the  Spirit. 

^>  For  to  be  carnally  minded  is  death  ;  but  to  be  spiritually 
"winded  />Tife  and  peace. 

"^^  7  Because  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God  :  for  it  is  not 
subject  to  the  law  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  be. 
■    8  ^o  then  they  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwelUn  you.  Now  if  any  man  have  not  the  Spirit 
of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his. 

10  And  if  Christ  I^  in  you,  the  body  z>  dead  because  of  sin  ; 
but  the  Spirit  is  life  because  of  righteousness. 

1 1  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead 
dwelly^in   you,  he  that  raised   up  Christ  from  the  dead  shall, also; 

'quicken' your  mortal  bodies  by  his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh. 

1 3  For  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye  shall  die  :  but  if  /'ye  thigug^li 
the  Spirit /9o^ mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live.  "^      7^^ 

14  For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God,  they;  are\th^ 
sons  of  God.  _ 

15  For  yCihavolnot  received  the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear  ; 
but  ye fhavej received  the  Spirit  of  adoption,  whereb}^  we  cry,  Abba 
Father! 

16  The  Spirit  jtself  beareth  witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are 
the  children  of  God  : 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs  ;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint  heirs 
with  Christ  ;  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with  hi?)i,  that  we  may  be  also 
glorified  together. 

18  ForT  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present  time  arj;  not 
worthy  ^0  be  co?npared  with  the  glorv  which  shall  be  revealed  in  us. 

19  For  the  earnest  expectation  of  the  creature  waiteth  for  the 
manifestation  of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  For  the  creature  was  made  subject  to  vanity,  not  wilhngl^-, 
but  by  reason  of  him  who^hathTjsubjected  the  same  in  hope  ; 

21  .Because  the  creature  itself  also  shall  be  delivered  from  the 
bondage  of  corruption  into  the  glorious  libertv  of  the  children  of 
God. 

22  For  we  know  that  the  whole  creation  groaneth  and  travaileth 
in  pain  together  until  now. 

2'^  And  not  only  ijiey,  but  ourselves  also,  which  have  the  first 
fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  ourselves  groan  within  ourselves,  wait- 
ing for  the  adoption,  /o  zvif,  the  redemption  of  our  body. 


8.  23  TO   THE    ROMANS. 


5  walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after  the  spirit.  For  tUey 
that  are  after  the  flesh  do  mind  the  things  of  the  fle^'h  ; 
but  they  that  are  after  the  spirit  the  things  of  tfii? 

6  spirit.      For  thejnind  of  the  flesh  i^  death;  but  the 

7  mind  of  the  spirit  is  hfe  and  peace  :  because  tji^e  mind  '^  ^ 
.of  the  flesh  is  enmity  against  God  ;  for  it  is  not  sub- 

8  ject  to  theTaw  of  God,  neither  indeed  can  it  be  :  and 

9  they  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God.  But  ye 
are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  spirit,  if  so  be  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwelljethTin  you.     ^ut  if  any  man  hath 

10  not  the  Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of  his.  And  if 
Christ  is  in  you,  the  body  i^  dead  because  of  sin  ;  but 

1 1  the  spirit  is  life  because  of  righteousness.      But  if  the 
Spirit  of  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead  dwell- 
^thTin  you,  he  that  raised  up  Christ  Jesus  from  the  dead 
shall  xQuicken ,  aTs6  your  mortal   bodies  ^through  his  '  ^i.any 
Spirit  tnaF3\velleth  in  you.  authorities 

12  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  '■ead^^- 

^w  I  ^  i-ii-«*  ^  7  7  7        Cause    0/m 

13  to  live  after  the  flesh  :  for  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh,  ye 

must  die  ;  but  if  fby  the  spirit  ye, ^"mortify  the  Meeds  "^Gr,  make 

14  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live.      For  as  many  as  are  led  by  '''"^"'• 

15  the  Spirit  of  God,   these  are  sons  of  God.      For  ye.  "^•''""•^•^• 
recelvecrV|io>  the  spifrr"of  bondage  again  unto  fear  ; 

but  ye  Teceived  the  spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we  cry, 

16  Abba,  Father.      The  Spirit  Wmself  beareth  witness  with 

17  our  spirit,  that  we  are  children  of  God  :  and  if  chil- 
dren, then  heirs  ;  heirs  of  God,  and  joint-heirs  with 
Christ  :  if  so  be  that  we  suffer  with  hrm,  that  we  may 
be  also  glorified  with  hi?n. 

18  For  I  reckon  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present  time 
are  not  worthy  to  be  conipared  with  the  glory  which  shall 

19  be  revealed  to  us-ward.  For  the  earnest  expectation 
of  the  creation  waiteth  for  the  re\'ealing  of  the  sons  of 

20  God.  For  the  creation  was  s_ubjected  to  vanity,  not 
of  its  gain  wilj^  but  by  reason  of  him  who^ubjected  |t, 

21  *m  hope  that  the  creation  itself  also  shall  be  delivered  *  Or,  /« 
from  the  bondage  of  corruption  into  theMiberty  (AjhQ  cause  the 

22  glory  bf  the  children  of  God.      For  we  know  that  tHe  g,^'*'""' 
\vHole   creation  groaneth   and   travaileth  in  pain  ^to- 6  0r  Tt'/Mus 

27,  gcther  until  now.  And  not  only  so^  but  ourselves 
also,  which  have  the  firstfruits  uf  the  Spirit,  even  we 


294  TO   THE    ROMANS.  8.   23 

ourselves  groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  for  otu'  adop- 
tion,   io  wit,    the  redemption  of  our  body.      Yoxt'^jjz^ 
hope  ;We.re  we-  saved  :  but  hope   that  is  seen   is   not 

1  Many       'hope  :  ^for  who  ^hopeth  for  that  which  he  seeth  ?     But  25 
auth^orUies    if  we  hopc  for  that  which  we  see  not,  then  do  we  with 
x^.K^/or       patience  wait  for  it. 

srcth,  7vhy        And  in. like  manner  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our  m-  20 
iopi/o/f   firmity  T  for  we  know  not  how  to  pray^as  we  ought  ; 

2  Some         but  the  Spirit  hjmself  maketh  intercession  for  us  with 
ancient        groanings  which  cannot  be  uttered  ;  and  he  that  search-  27 
?ead°"''^^     eth  the  hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind  of  the  Spirit, 
nii.'aiteih.     sj^ecause  he  maketh  intercession  for  the  saints  accord- 
^Q>x,that     ing  to /^^  will  0/ God.     And  we  know  that/ to  them  28 
4  Some       'ihat  love  God  ''all  things  work  together  for  good,/l?z^^;il 
.Authorities    to  them  ^hajt  are  called  according  to  his  purpose.      For  29 
\Totkithaii  whom  he  foreknew,  he  also  foreordained  to  be  con- 
things  -with  formed  to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be  the 
^gJod.  firstborn  among  many  brethren  :  and  M'hom  he  fore-  30 

_ordained,  them  he  also  called  :  and  whom  he  called, 
them  he  also  justified  :  and  whom  he  justified,  them 
he  also  glorified. 

What. then  §hall  w^§g,y^to  these  things  1     If  God  j^^  31 
for  us,  who  .z>  against  us.?     He  that  spared  not  his  2>'^ 
own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us  all,  how  shall  he 
not  .also  with   him  freely  give  us  all  things.?     Who  33 
^  Or,  Shall  shall  lay  anything  to  the  charge  of  God's  elect.?     ^It 
■iusti/lth?   is  God  that  justifieth  ;  who  is  he  that  shall  condernn  .?  34 
^  Ox,  Shall  ^It   i,^   Christ  T  Jesus '  that   died,   yea   rather,    that  was 
Ves^JsiAai    rjised  from   tne  dead,  who  is  ,at  the  right  hand   of 
died,...us?   God^  who  also   maketh   intercession  for  us.       Who   35 
"  Some         shall    separate    us   from    the    love    "of   Christ  ?    shall 

Hncicnt  •  ^^ 

authorities    tribulatiou,    or   aiiguish,    or    persecution,    or    famine, 
reado^G^of.  Qj.   nakcducss,    or  peril,    or  sword.?     ^EvenTas  it  is   '^() 
written, 

For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  long  ; 
We  were  accounted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 
Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than  conquerors  37 
through  him  that  loved  us.      P'or  I  am  persuaded,  that  38 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels,  nor  principalities,/ 
eor^  nor  things  present,  nor  things  to  come,  [nor  powers^ 

creation       nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  ^creature,  shalT  39 


8.  24  ROMANS.  294 

24  FoT/1^0<^B  saved  ;by  hope ':  but  hope  that  is  seen  is  not 
hope  :  for  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth  he  yet  hope  for  ? 

2  5  But  if  we  Hope  for  that  we  see  not,  //len  do  we  with  patience 
wait  for  if. 

26^LL^wise  the  Spirit  also  helpeth  our  infirmities  :  for  we  know 
not  \vnat  we.shouki  pray  for  as  we  ought  :  but  the  Spirit  jtself 
maketh  intercession  for  ug  "with  groanings  which  cannot  be  uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  the  hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 
of  the  Spirit,  because  he  maketh  intercession  for  the  saints  accord- 
ing to  /Ae  wi7/  q/'God. 

28  And  we  know  thatiS!!!  things  work  together  for  good  to  them 
_diatJloye  Godvlo  them  who  are  the  called  according  to  /ii's  purpose. 

Tp"  For  whom  hejdidyforekliaw,  he  also  did  predestinate  /o  be 
conformed  to  the  image  of  his  Son,  that  he  might  be  the  firstborn 
among  many  brethren. 

30  Moreover,  whom  he  did  predestinate,  them  he  also  called  ; 
and  whom  he  called,  them  he  aTso  justified  :  and  whom  he  jus- 
tified, them  he  also  glorified. 

3 1  What,^!Mr"w"&4heja/say  to  these  things  ?  If  God  be_  for  us 
who  can^e  against  us  ? 

■^2  He  that  spared  not  his  own  Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for 
us  all,  how  shall  he  not  with  him  also  freely  give  us  all  things } 

7,7,  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to  the  charge  of  God's  elect }  It  is 
God  that  justifieth. 

34  Who  u  he  that  condemneth .?  //  is^  Christ  that  died,  yea 
rather,  that  is  risen  again,  who  is  ;eyerf  at  the  right  hand  of  God, 
who  also  maketh  iatercession  for  us. 

3  5  W^ho  shall  separate  us  from  the  love  of  Christ  ?  shall  tribula- 
tion, or  distress,  or  persecution,  or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril, 
or  swordT" 

36  jVs  it  is  written.  For  thy  sake  we  are  killed  all  the  day  long  ; 
we  are  accounted  as  sheep  for  the  slaughter. 

37Nay,  in  all  these  things  we  are  more  than  conquerors 
through  him  that  loved  us. 

'^'^  For  I  am  persuaded,  that  neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels, 
nor  principalities,  [nof  powers,i  nor  things  present,  nor  things  to 
come,   V- — '"' 

39  Nor  height,  nor  depth,  nor  any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 


295  ROMANS,  9.  20 

to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God,   which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  I  SAY  the  truth  in  Christ,  I  He  not,  my  conscience^als^ bearing 
r'-> me  witness  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

2  That  1  have  great  Jieavin ess  and  continual  sorrow  in  my  heart. 

3  For  I  could  wish  that,  myself  were  accursed  from  Christ  for  my 
brethren,  my  kinsmen  according  to  the  flesli  : 

4  Who  are  Israelites  ;  to  whom  perfai7iefh  the  adoption,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  covenants,  *an3^  the  giving  of  the  law,  and  the  ser- 
vice of  God,  and  the  promises.  

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom/ti's  concerning~tKe"f!'esh(^ 
L0i\nsX>£ame^  ^vho  is  over  all,  God  blessed  for  ever.      Amen. 

6^oras  though  the  word  of  God  hath  taken  none  effect.  For 
they  ane  not  all  Israel,  which  are  of  Israel  : 

7  Neither,  because  they  are  the  seed  of  Abraham,  are  /hey  all 
children  :  but,  In  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called. 

8  That  is,  They  which  are  the  children  of  the  flesh,  these  a?'e  not 
\JLheTchildren  of  God  :  but  the  children  of  the  promise  are  counted 

lor  th_^eed. 

9  For  this  ?>[th^  word  of  promise,  At  this  tinie  will  I  come,  and 
Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  on\y  fkis;  but ^whenj  Rebecca  also  had^conceived  by 
one,  eve7i  by  our  father  Isaac, 

1 1  (For  ihe  children  being  not  yet  born,  neither  having  done 
an]^  good  or  evil,  that  the  purpose  of  God  according  to  election 
might  stand,  not  of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth  ;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her.  The  elder  shall  serve  the  jounger. 

13 -As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have^'l  loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  .?  Is  there  unrighteousness  with  God  .^ 
God  forbid. 

1 5  For  he  saith  to  IMoses,  I  will  have  mercy  on  whom  I  wilPhave 
mercy,  and  I  will  have  compassion  on  whom  I  will!  have  cornpassion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that  willeth,  nor  of  him  that  run- 
neth, but  of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  Scripture  saith  unto  Pharaoh,  Evenjfor  this  jame 
purpose  have   I   rajsed   thee  up,  that  I  might  shew\my  power m^ 
thee,  and  that  my  name  might  be  declared  throughout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore,  hath;  he,  mercy  on  whom  he  ^\\\\' have  mercy^  and 
whom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me,  Why  doth  he  yet  find  fault  .=* 
For  who  hath  resisted  his  will  ? 

20  Nay  but,  O  man,  who  art  thou  that  repliest  against  God  ? 


9.  2o  TO   THE   ROMANS.  295 

be  able  to  separate  us  from  the  love  of  God,  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

1  1  say  the  truth  _iii  Christ,  I  He  not,  my  conscience/^ 

2  bearing  Qvitne§s'\ivithj  meMn  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  I 
have  great  sorrow  and   unceasing  pain  in   my  heart. 

3  For  I  could  Vish  that ,  I]  myself  were  anathema  from  ^Or,^ray 
Christ  for  my  brethren'{S_  sake7  my  kinsmen  according 

4  to  the  flesh  :  who  are  IsraeTTtes  ;  \\liose  is  the  adop- 
tion, and  the  glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the  giving 
of  the  law,  and  the  service  of  God,  and  the  promises  ; 

5  whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of  whom//^rChrist  as  conr,. 
^cerning  the  flesh,   Hvho  is  over  all,  God  blessed  ^for  ^  Some 

6  ever.     Amen.  ~fBut  1/  is] not  as  though  the  word  of  CiJerpTeters 
God  hath  come  to  nougEt.    For  th«y  are  not  all  Israel,  place  a  full 

7  which  are  of  Israel  :  neither,  because  they  are  _Abra-  _^es/i,  and 
ham  J  seed,  are  they  all  children  :  but,  In  Isaac  shall  S^lfcJ^^ 

8  thy  seed  be  called.      That  is,  il_is  not  the  children  of  ovemiibe 
the  fiesh  that  are  children  of  God  ;  but  the  children  )^^'i^2,^^^f  or, 

Q  of  the  promise  are  reckoned  for  a  seed.      For  this  '%^^'^^f/f 

y  f        r  •       *  "    T  ""**      1    •  '11    ^  ox>e-r  all  ts 

a  word  of  promise.    According  to  this  season  will  I  God,  blessed 

10  come,  and  Sarah  shall  have  a  son.      And  not  only  so  ;  othere  punc- 
but^Rebecca   also  hayiiig  conceived  by  one,  even  by  tuate,^«>4, 

11  our  father  Isaac — iox  the  child}' en  being  not  yet  born,  Zii.    eld  be 
neither  having  done  anything,'  good  or  bad,  that  the  ^j^^  ^Jf/^^'^ 
purpose  of  God  according  to  election  might  stand,  3  q^  ^,^^^ 

1 2  not  of  works,  but  of  him  that  calleth,  it  was  said  unto  the  ages. 

13  her,  The  elder  shall  serve  the  younger.  "Evenjas  it  is 
written,  Jacob^  loved,  but  Esau^  hated." 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  .?     \^  th^re  unrighteousness 

15  with  God  }  God  forbid.  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  LTiave  mercy,  and  I  will  have 

16  compassion  on  whom  1/have  compassion.  So  then  it, 
is  not  of  him  that  willeth,  nor  of  him   that  runneth, 

17  but  of  God  that  hath  mercy.  For  the  scripture  saith 
unto  Pharaoh,  For  this  very  purpose  did  I  raise  thee 
up,  that  I  might  shew  >in^  thee  my  power,  and  that  my 

18  name  might  be  £ub]ished  abroad  in  all  the  earth.  So 
then  He^^th/ mercy  on  whom  he  will,^  and  whom  he 
will  he  harcleneth.  '  " 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me,  Why  doth  he  stJiL  find 

20  fault .?      For  who  withstandeth  his  will }      Nav  but, 


296  TO   THE   ROMANS.  9.  20 


O  man,  who  art  thou  that  repHest  against  God  ?    Shall 
the  thing  formed  say  to^him  that  formed  ^t,  Why  didgl; 
thou  make  me  thus?    *  Or)  hath  not  the  pottefa  jight  21 
over  the  clay,  from  the  "same  lump  to  make  one^art 
ajvessel  unto  honour,  and  another  unto  dishonour  ? 
WJjat  if  God,  willing  to  shew  Ins  wrath,  and  to  make  22 
his  power  known,  endured  with  much   longsuffering 
1  Some         vessels  of  wrath  fitted  unto  destruction  :  ^and  that  he  23 
authoHties    might  make  known  theTiches  of  his  glory  upon  vessels 
omit  and     of  mercy,    which  he^^afore  prepared  unto  glory,  even  24 
us,  whom  he^]so  called,  not  frqin  the  Jews  only,  but 
also  from  the  Gentiles?     As  he  saith  also  in  Hosea,  25 
I   will  call   that  my  people,  which  was  not  my 

people  ;  ^ 
And  her  beloved,  which  was  not  beloved. 
And  it  shall  be,  that  in  the  place  where  it  was    26 
said  unto  them.  Ye  a^e  not  my  people, 
^         There  shall  they  be  called^sons  of  the  living  God. 
And' Isaiah^crieth  concerning  Israel,  jf,  the  number  of  27 
the  children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,nt  is  ' 
the  remnanttthaV;  shall  be  saved  :  for  thjg  Lord  'wilr28 
^xecute  his  ^vord  "tipon  the  earth,^  finishing  it  and^cyt- 
ting  it  short.  j^And,  as  Isaiah  liath,said  before,  29 

"  Except  the  Lord  ol  Sabaoth  Ladjeft  us  a  seed. 
We  had  become  as  Sodom,  and  )  had!  been  made 
like  unto  Gomorrah. 
What  shall  we  say  then  ?     That  the  Gentiles,  which  30 
followed  not  after  righteousness,,  attained  to  righteous- 
ness,   even  the  righteousness  which   is  of  faith  :  but  31 
Israel,  following  afterj  a  Haw  of  righteousness,  di^  not 
*  Or,  Be-      arrive ^l  that  law. .   Wherefore  ?    "Because  they  sought  it  ^2 
Itnl't'by^^^  not  by  faith,  but  as  it  were  by  works.     J^^^Y  stumbled 
^"^tw^er^b^^  at|he  stone  of  stumbling  ;  even] as  it  is  written,  "^-^ 

works,  they  Bchold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  stone  of  stumbling  and 

stu>nbied  ^afrock  of  offence  :    '"^       — '  ~~ 

3  Or,  it  And"  He  that  believeth  on  ^him  shall  not  be  put 

Jo  shame.  ~^ 

*Gr. good         Brethren,  my  heart's  Mesire  and ^myj supplication  to  i   10 
pleasure.      Q^^  isyfor~th^).  that  they  may  be  saved.      For  I  bear  2 
them  witness  that  they  have  a  zeal  for  God,  but  not 
according  to  knowledge.      For^being  ignorant  of  God's  3 


9.  20  ROMANS.  296 

Shall  the  thing  formed   say  to  hun  that  formed  it,  Why  hast  thou 
made  me  thus  ?  ^ 

2i^Hath  not  the  potter  power  over  the  clay,  of_the  same  lump 
to  maKe  on^vessel  unto  n6nour,  and  another  unto  dishonour  ? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew  his  wrath,  and  to  make  his 
'  jM^wer  known,    endured  with   much   fongsuffering .  the  'vessels  of 

wrath  fitted  to  destruction  : 

23  And  tTTat  he  might  make  known  the  riches  of  his  glory  on 
^he^vessels  of  mercy,  which  he Jbacrafore  prepared  unto  glory.     '^ 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath  called,  not  of  the  Jews  only,  but 
also  ^f  tne  Gentiles  .? 

25  As  he  saith  also  in^Qsee^  I  will  call  them  my  people,  which 
were  not  my  people  ;  and  her  beloved,  which  was  not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass,  that  in  the  place  where  it  was  said 
unto  them,  Ye  ar^  not  my  people  ;  there  shall  they  be  called  jhel; 
children  of  the  living  God. 

27  Esaias  ^Iso] crieth  concerning  Israel,  Though  the  number  of 
the  children  of  Israel  be  as  the  sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant  shall  be 
saved  :  '^ 

28  For  he  will  finish  the  w^rk,  and  cut  //  short  in  righteous- 
ness :^^cause  a  short  worTc  will  the  Lord  make  upon  the  earth^^ 

29  And  as  Esaias^aid  before,  Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  Had 
left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been  as  Sodoma,  and  been  made  like  unto 
Gomorrah. 

30  What  shall,  we  say  then  .?  That  the  Gentiles,  which  fol- 
lowed not  after  righteousness,  [havejattained  to  righteousness,  even 
the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith. 

3 1  But  Israel,  which  followed  after  the.  law  of  righteousness, 
hatlj^  not  attained  to  tli£  law  of  righteousness.'^ 

32  Wherefore.'*  Because 7^^  sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it 
were  byphe^orks  6f  the  lawi]  \Fo^  they  stumbled  at  tjiat  smm- 
l)lingstone  : 

33^As  it  is  written.  Behold,  I  lay  in_Sion,  a  sturnblingstone  and  * 
rock  \i  offence  :  and  whosoever  believeth   on   him  shall  not  be 
ashamed. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Brethren,  my  heart's  desire  and  prayer  to  God  .for  Israe"t\is^ 
that  they  might  be  saved. 

2  For  I  bear  them  record  that  they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not 
according  to  knowledge! 

3  Forjlhey)  being  ignorant  of  God's  righteousness,  and  going 


297  ROMANS.  10.  20 

^out  to  establish  their  own  righteousness, ;  ^have  not  ^^bmkted 
themselves  unto  the  righteousn'ess  of  God.     ^'' 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law  for  righteousness  to  every  one 
that  believeth.     '^  ' 

5  For  IMoses  describeth  fthe  righteousness  which  is  of  the  la^v7/ 
That  the  man  wtipi  <3oFtli"thoseJhings  shall  live  b}i_them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which  is  of  faith  speaketh  on  this  wise,^ 
Say  not  in  tjiine  heart,  Who  shall  ascend  into  heaven  }  (that  is,  to 
bring  Christ  down  ^c*;;/  abovej) 

7  Or,  M'ho  shall  descend  into  the_deep }  (that  is,  to  bring  /U^ 
L/Chrisfagaii^ from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it }  The  M'ord  is  nigh  \hee,[evenim  thy  mouth, 
and  in  thy  heart  :  that  is,  the  word  of  faith,  which  Ve  preach  ; 

9  That  if  thou  shalt  confess  with  thy  mouth  tJieXord-j^siis, 
and  shalt  believe  in  dime  heart  that  God  hath^  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  For  with  the  heart  man  believeth  unto  righteousness  ;  and 
with  the  mouth  confession  is  made  unto  salvation. 

1 1  For  the  Scripture  saith,  Whosoever  believeth  on  him  shall 
not  be^  ashamed. 

12  For  there  is  no  difference  betweenYthe^  Jew  and  fthej Greek  : 
for  the  same^ord  over  allXisJrich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  For  wnosoever  shall  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be 
saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  be- 
lieved .?  and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him 'ofj  whom  they  have  not 
heard  }  and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher .? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach,  except  they  be  sent.?^as  it  is 
written,  Ho\y  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them  that  Ereach  the  gospel 
of  peace,  and; bring  glad  tidings  of  good  things  ! 

16  But  ^}-  have  not  all  obeyed  the  gospel.  For  ^saias  saith, 
Lord,  who  nath  believed  our  report  "^  ^ 

1 7  So  Itheiy faith  cometh  \yw  hearing,  and  hearing  by  the  word  of 
God.        ~—  ^ 

18  But  I  say.  Have  they  not  heard.?  Yes  verily,  their  sound 
went,.^nto  all  the  earth,  and  their  words  unto  the  ends  of  the  world. 

19  But  I  say,  Did/not  IsraeLknow .?     First  Moses  saith,  I  will 
provoke  you  to  jealousy, by  thmithatjire  no  people, (^«<yDy  ajfool- 

ish  jiation  I  wilB  anger  you.  "^^ 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and  saith,  I  was  found  of  them  that 


10.  20  TO   THE   ROMANS.  297 

righteousness,  and  seeking  to  establish  their  own^^ey7 
Ji^d  not  s.ubject  themselves  jo  the  righteousness  of  God. 

4  For  Christ  is  the  end  of  the  law  urito  righteousness  to 

5  every  one  that  believeth.      For  Moses  writeth^hat  the 
man  that  doeth  the  righteousness  which  is~oi"the  law 

6  shall  live  thereby.     "But  the  righteousness  which  is  of 
faith  saithjhus.  Say  not  in  diy;^heart,  Who  shall  ascend 

7  into  heaven  ?  (that  is,  to  bring  Christ  down .:)  or.  Who 
shall  descend  into  the^abj^ss  ?  (that  is,  to  bring/ChristJ 

8\uafrom  the  dead. )     But  what  saith  it  ?     The  word  is 
nign  thee,.in  thy  mouth,  and  in  thy  heart  :  that  is,  the 

9  word  of  faith,  which  we  preach  :  ^_because  if  thou  shalt  '  Or,  f/mi 
"confess  with  thy  mouth  Jesus  (MJuoid,  and  shalt  be-  ^  Some 
lieve  in  thy  heart  that  GodTaised  him  from  the  dead,  amhorities 

10  thou  shalt  be  saved  :  for  with  the  heart  man  believeth  re^'^^^''^/'^^ 
unto  righteousness  ;  and  with  the  mouth  confession  is  w/M  i/iy 

1 1  made  unto  salvadon.      For  the  scripture  saith,  Whoso-  y//^//V^"*^ 

12  ev'er  believeth  on  him  shall  not  be  put  to  shame.     For  Lord. 
there  is  no  distinction  between^ew  and  .Greek  :  for 

the  same(X^/'(^^  Lord  of  all,  £ncris  rich  unto  all  that 

13  call  upon  mm  :  for,  Whosoever  shall  call  upon  the 

14  name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved.  How  then  shall 
they  call  on  him  in  whom  they  have  not  believed  ? 
and  how  shall  they  believe  in  him  Avhom  they  have 
not  heard  .-'  and  how  shall  they  hear  without  a  preacher  ? 

1 5  and  how  shall  they  preach,  except  they  be  sent .''  jeveri ; 
as  it  is  written.  How  beautiful  are  the  feet  of  them 
thatdDring  ^glad  tidings  of  good  things  !  ^  o*-,  « 

1 6  But  they  did  not  all  hearken  to  the  ^glad  tidings.  <  q^      j^^^ 
For  Isaiah  saith.    Lord,    who^hath  believed    our  re- 

1 7  port .''     So-belief  cometh  of^hearing,  and  hearing  by  the 

1 8  word  of  Christ.  But  I  say.  Did  they  not  hear .?  Yea, 
verily,  ' 

Their  sound  went  out' into  all  the  earth. 

And  their  words  unto  the  ends  of  ^the  world.  ^nhabn'td 

19  But  I  say,  Did(Israe!\ioJ,'know .?     First  Moses  saith,  earth, 

I  will   provoke  you   to  jealousy  with  that  which 
^  is^no  !I^^'OIL__^ 
^With>^/nationyfoi3  orundejstanding  will  I  anger 

20  And  Isaiah  is  very  bold,  and  saith. 


298  TO   THE    ROMANS.  10.   20 

I  was  found  of  them  that  sought  me  not  ; 
I  becanie  manifest  unto  them  that  asked  not 
^of  me. 
But]as,to   Israel   he  saith,    AUUhe^day  long  ^^Alj2i 
spread  out  my  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gain- 
saying people. 

I  say  then,  Did  God  cast  off  his  people  ?  God  forbid,  i  11 
For  I  also  am  an  Israelite^of  the  seed  of  Abraham, 
of  the  tribe  of  Benjamin.      God  did  not  cast  off  his  2 
people  which  he  foreknew.     Or/'wot  ye  not  wliat  the 
a  Or,  in       scripture  saith  ^of  Elijah  ?  how  he  pleadeth.  with  God 
^gainst  Israel,^ Lord,    they  have  killed  thy  prophets,  '$ 
Jthey  have'f  digged  down  thine  altars  :  and  I  am  left 
alone,    and  they  seek   my  life.      But  what  saith   the  4 
answer  of  God  unto  him  ?     I  have  left  for  myself  seven 
thousand  men,  who  have  not  bowed  the  knee  to  Baal. 
Even  so  then  at  this  present  time  also  there  is  a  rem-  5 
nant  according  to  the  election  of  grace.      But  if  Tt  1^6 
by  grace, .it  is  no  more  of  works  :  otherwise  grace  is 
no  more  grace,  a  What  then  ?    That  which  Israel  seek-  7 
eth  for,  that  he  obtained   not;  but^the   election  ^ob- 
Tained  it,  and  the  rest  were  hardened  :  according 'as  it  8 
is  written,  God  gave  them  a  spirit  of  stupor,  eyes  that 
they  should  not  see,  and  ears  that  they  should  not 
hear,  unto  this  very  day.     And  David  saith,  9 

Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap. 
And  a  stumblingblock,  and  a  recompense  unto 

them  : 
Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they  may  not  10 

see. 
And  bow.  thou  'down  their  back  alway. 
I  say  then.  Did  they  stumble  that  they  might   fall .?  1 1 
^Ot,trespass  Qq^  forbid  :  but  ,,^ by  their  'fall  salvation  is  come  unto 

the  Gentiles,  for  to  provoke  them  to  jealousy.      Now   12    . 
if  their  fall  is  the  riches  of  the  world,  and  their_ipss 
the'  riches''  of  the   Gentiles  ;    how  much   more  their 
fulness .'' 

But  I  speak  to  you  that  are  /Gentiles.     Inasmuch   1 3 
Theii^as   I  am  an/ apostle  of^tjentiles,  I  glorifj  m}^ 
ministry  :  if  by  any  means  I  may  provoke  to  fealqusy  14 
ihe?n  thai  are  my  flesh,  and  may  save  some  of  them. 


10.  20  ROMANS.  298 

sought  me  not ;  I  was  made  manifest  unto  them  that  asked  not 
after  me. 

21  But^o  Israel  he  saith,  A 11^  day  long:^I  have  stretched  forth 
my  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and  gainsaying  people. " 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  I  SAY  then,  H^lx  God  cast  away  his  people  ?  God  forbid. 
For  I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the  seed  of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his  people  which  he  foreknew.  AWot 
ye  not  what  the  ^cripture  saith  of  Elias  ?  how  he  maketh  interces- 
sion  to  God  against  Israel,  j^ying^'  " 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy  prophets,  ^and^  digged  down  thine 
altars  ;  and  I  am  left  alone,  and  they  seek"  mylife. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of  God  unto  him  ?  I  have  reserved 
iQ^  myself  seven  thousand  men,  who  have  not  bowed  the  knee   to 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present  time  also  there  is  a  remnant  ac- 
cording to  the  election  of  grace. 

6  ^^nd  if^y  grace,'jheiT  4^  z^no  more  of  works  :  otherwise  grace 
is  no  more  grace.  EBut  if  t/  be  of  works,  then  is  it  no  more  grace  : 
otherwise  work  is  no  more  work7 

7  What  then  .?  j[srael  hath  not  obtained  that  which  he  seeketh 
for  ;  but  the  election ""hathjolDtained  it,  and  the  rest  were  bhnded 

8  (According  as  itTs  written,  God  hath  given  them  the  spirit  of 
^slumber,  eyes  that  they  should  not  see,  and  ears  that  tHey  should 
not  hear  ;)  unto  thisxiay. 

9  And  David  saith.  Let  their  table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a  trap, 
and  a  stumblingblock,  and  a  recompense  unto  them  : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened,  that  they  may  not  see,  and  bowyv 
down  their  back  alway. 

Ill  say  then,  Have  they  stumbled  that  they  should  fall }  God 
forbid  :  but  "Ir(i/-^6'r}  through  their  fall  salvation  is  come  unto  the 
Gentiles,  for  to  provoEe^em  to  jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  ^f  themi^t?  the  riches  of  the  world,  and  Uie^ 
diminishing  ofjhem  the  riches ~of  the  Gentiles  ;  how  much  more 
theirtulness .'' 

y  For  I  speak  to  youXientiles,  inasmuch,,  as  I  am TtheY apostle 
of  thJjGentiles,  I  magnify  mine  office  : 

14  If  by  any  rneans  i  may^provoke  to  emulation //^tw  which  are 
my  flesh,  and  might  save  some  of  them.    '       '       " 


299  ROMANS.  11.  31 

15  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them  be  the  reconciling  of  the 
world,  what  shall  the  receiving  of  them  <^^but  life  from  the  dead  .^ 

16  For  if  the  firstfruit  ^^  hoi}'  the  lump  z>\als^>^^/^'.*  and  if 
the  root  j5^  holy,  so  ^j^  the""b ranches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches  J^e  broken  off,  and  thou,  being 
a  wild  olive  tree,:  :ii:ert  g^raffed  in  among  them,  and  with  them^jar- 
takest  of  the  root  and  fatness  of  the  olive  tree  ; 

18  Boast  not  _against  the  branches.      But  if  thou  _boast,  thoiu 
bearest  not^  the  root,  but  the  root  thee.  ^"^ 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,rThejb ranches  were  broken  off,  that  I 
might  be  graffed  in. 

20  Well  ;  b^ause  of  Ainbelief  they  were  broken  off,  and  thou 
standest  byJaith.      Be  not  high  minded,  but  fear  : 

2 1  For^if  God  spared  not  the  natural  branches7'^^>(y  heed  lest  he 
^alsoJeparendt  thee. 

22  Behold"*  therefore  the  goodness  and  severity  of  God  :  _on 
them  which  fell,  severity  ;  but  toward  thee,^  goodness,  if  thou  con- 
tinue in  hu  goodness  :  otherwise  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

23  And  they  also,  if  they  abide,  not  istill]  in  unbelief,  shall  be 
^raffed  in  :  for  God  is  able  to  graff  them  in"again. 

24  For  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of  the„plive  tree  which  .i^jwild_by_ 
nature,  and  wert  graffed  contrary  to  nature  into  a  good  olive  tree  ; 
how  much  more  "shall   these,   which  be  the  natural  branches^   be 
graffed  into  their  own  olive  tree  } 

"25  Fori  would  not,  brethren,  that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of 
this  mystery,  lest  ye  ishould  be  \\ase'^n'~yourowfr  conceits,   that 

^blindness  in  part  js..  happened  to  Israel,  until  the  fulness  of  the 
Gentiles  be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be  saved  :  as  it  is  written,  There  shall 
come  out  of  jSion  the  Deliverer,  and  snail  turn  away  ungodliness 
from  Jacob  : 

27  j;"or  this  is  my  covenant  unto  them,  when  I  shall  take  away 
their  sihs!" 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel,  tT^ey  are  enemies  for  your  sak^; 
but  as  touching  the  election,  they  are  beloved  for  the  fathers'  sakes. 

29  For  the  gifts  and. calling  of  God  are  without  repentance. 

30  For  as  ye  in  times  past  ha\:e. not  believed  God,  yet4iavB jiow^ 
obtained  mercy  through  their  jinbelief  :  "~ 

31  Even  so  have  these  also  now  not  believed,  that  through  your 
mercy,  they  also  may  obtain  mercy.  —  -  -■-      -      -— ^ 


11.   31  TO   THE    ROMANS.  299 

1 5  For  if  the  casting  away  of  them  Js  the  reconciling  of 
the  world,  what  s/ia//  the' receiving  0/"  them  be,  but  life 

16  from  the  dead  .^     And  if  the  firstfruit  js  holy,39''A.Slthe__ 
Jump  :  and  if  the  root  is,  holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

1 7  But  II  some  of  the  branches  were  ^broken  off,  and 
thou,  being  a  wild  olive^  wast  grafted  in  among  them, 

and  didst  become  partaKcr  withj;hem  ^of  the  root  of_^  M^ny 
iSjhe    fatnessor~tTie  oliveTree  ;    glory   not   oyer   the  alli^horities 
branches:  but  if  thou  ^loriest,IijLjL-DOtjJtJ:icHOha^ 

19  bearest^he  root,  but  the""foot  thee.     Thou  \\r^'s»iiy  the  fatness. 
then^ranches  were  broken  off,  that  I  might  be  grafte^ 

20  in.  \Vell  ;  bvfheir  unbelief  they  were  broken  off,  and 
thou  standestby  Biy]faith.      Be  not  highminded,  but 

2 1  fear  :  for  if  God  spared  not  the  natural  branches,  ,nei- 

22  therwiU  he  spare ^hee.  Behold  ^then  the  goodness 
and  severity  of  God  :  toward  them  {hat  fell,  severity  ; 
but  toward  thee,  Tjod'gjgoodness,  if  thou  continue  in 
lug  goodness  :    o'tTierwise  thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

2-^  And  they  also,  if  they  continue  not^jn  Jheir  unbelief, 
shall  be  grafted  in  :  for  God  is  able  'to  ^raft  them  in 

24  again.     For  irthou  wast  cut  out  of  tj}ai„which  is  .by^ 
natureji^_vviid_-aliye  tree,  and  wast  grafted  contrary  to 
nature  into  a  goo3~olive  tree  :  "Tiow  much  more  shall 
these,  which  are  the  natural  branches,  be  ^grafted  into 
their  own  olive  tree  .'' 

25  For  I  would  not,  brethren,  Jiave  vou  ignorant 
of  this  mystery,  lest  ye  .be  wise  in  your  own  con- 
ceits,  that  ial  hardening  m  part  hath  b_eiallen  Israel, 

26  until  the  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  be  come  in  ;  and  so 
all  Israel  shall  be  saved  :  /eveQas  it  is  written. 

There  shall  come  out  of  Zion  the  Deliverer  ; 

He  shall  turn  away  ^ungodliness  from  Tacob  :        "-Gr.ungod- 

27  _And  this  is  ^my  covenant  unto  them,  3  ^^  ^,^^      , 

When- 1  sfiall  take  away  their  sins.  covenant 

2^  As  touching    the    gospel,  they  are  enemies  for  your ^''''''""^' 

sak^:  but  as  touching  the  election,  they  are  beloved 
29  for  the  fathers'  sake.  For  the  gifts  and  Ihe  calling  of 
'i,o  God  are  ''without  repentance.      For  as  ye  in  time  past  ^  Gr.notre- 

ji^re   disobedient    to    God,   but  ''^oVv    have  obtained 

31  mercy  by  their  disobedience,  even  so  have  these  also 

now  been  disobedient,  that  bj^  the  mercy  $hewn   to 
.-_  .  -v^  10—6 


300 


TO   THE    ROMANS. 


11.   31 


'  Gr.  unto 
the  ages. 


'  Gr.  -well- 
pleasing. 

*  Or,  spiri- 
tual. 

«Or, 

•worsh  ip 

'  Or,  age 
8  Or.  the 


yolilthey  also  mayjiowjobtain  mercy.      For  God  hath  32 
ihi^jup  all  iinto  disobedience,   that  he    might  have 
mercy  upon  all. 
\  Or,  of  the       O  the  depth  'of  the  riches  ^both  of  the  wisdom  and   '^t, 
"ihe^wisdot  the"  knowledge   of  God  !    how  unsearchable    a^e  his 
^''-  judgements,  and  his  ways  past  tracing  out  !     For  who  34 

LS5/;«  i?^  ^^^^^  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord  }  or  who  hath  been 
wzs  om    c.  ^.^  counsellor  }  or  who  hath  first  given  to  him,  and  it  35 
shall  be  recompensed  unto  him  again  ^     For  of  him,  36 
and  through  him,  and  unto  him,  a^e  all  things.     To 
him  (^f/tTie/ glory  ^for  ever.     Amen. 

I  beseech  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  i  12 
God,  Jo  present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy, 
^acceptable  to  God,  which  is  your  ^reasonable  ^service. 
And  be  not  fashioned  according  to  this  'world  :  but  2 
be  ye  transformed  by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that 
ve  may  prove  what  is  ^the  good  and  ''acceptable  and 
perfect  will  of  God.  _  _ 

For  I  say,  through  the  grace  Jhat  was  giveri^me,  to  3 
i^iio/God,  everv  man  that  is  among  you,  riot  to  think  qf  hiinself 
Vhiiigwhich  more  highly  than  he  ought  to  think  ;  but  IsbSo  think 
is  good  and  £§  ^q  think  sobcrly,  according  as  God   hath   dealt  to 
S  perfect  each  man  a  measure  of  faith.      For  Jeveri'  as  we  have  4 
many  members  in   one   body,  and  all  _the}  members 
have  not  the  same  office  :  so  we,  who_are  many,  are  5 
one  body  in   Christ,    and   severally  rriembers  one  of 
another.     And  having  gifts  differing  according  to  the  6 
grace  that  was  given  to  us,  whether  prophecy,  let  us 
prophesy  according  to  the  proportion  of  [pnrj  faith  ;  or  7 
ministrv,  let  us  give  ourselves  to  our  ministry  ;  or  he 
that  teacheth,  toHii^  teaching  ;  or  he  that  exhorteth,  to  8 
Jhisjexhorting  :  he  that  giveth,  let  him  do  it  with  ^"libe^ 
Tality^;  he  that  ruleth,  with  diligence  ;  he  that  sheweth 
mercy,  with  cheerfulness.   Let  love  be  without  hypocrisy.  9 
Abhor  that  which  is  evil  ;  cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 
^  In  love  of    the  brethren  be  tenderly  affectioried  one_j_g. 
"  Some       to  another  ;  in  honour  preferring  one  another  ;  /fh  diTP"i  i 
ancient     ^   o;ence  not  slothfuk  fervent  m  spirit ;  serving  "the  Lord*"; 

authorities     °   .     .    .  .       ,  '  .  .      ^    .      '  ,      .         °  .        . 

T^2idtheop-  rejoicmg  m  hope  ;  patient  m  tribulation  ;  continuing  12 
portumty.  s|;e(jfastly  in  prayer  ;  communicating  to  the  necessities  13 
suing^^^'    ofThe  saints  ;  '%iven  to  hospitality.      Bless  them  tliat'14 


«  Or,  the 
faith 


I'Gr. 

J  ingleness. 


11.  32  ROMANS.  300 

32  For  God  hath  conclyjdoL  themjall  ijLmibelief,  that  he  might 
have  mercy  upon  all. 

$^  O  the  depth  of  the  riches  both  of  the  wisdom  and,kno\vledge 
of  God  !  how  unsearchable  are  his  judgments,  and  his  ways  past 
finding  out  ! 


3!PJ^^or  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord  ?  or  who  hath 

been  his  counsellor  ?  [unto  him  again  ? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to  him,  and  it  shall  be  recompensed 

^6  For  of  him,  and  through  him,  and  _to^  him,  are  all  things  : 

to  whom  de  glory  for  ever.      Amen. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  I  BESEECH  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the  mercies  of  God,  thai. 
ye   present  your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice,  holy,   acceptable  unto 
God,  iv/iick  7s  your  reasonable  service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this  world  :  but  be  ye  transformed 
by  the  renewing  *of  your  rnihd,  that  ye  may  prove  what  is  that 
good,  and  acceptable,  and  perfect  will  of  God. 

3  For  I  say,  through  the  grace. given  'unto^  me,  to  every  man 
that  is  among  you,  not  to  think  Qf  himself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think  ;  but  to  think. soberly,  according  as  God  hath  dealt 
to  every  man  fthelmeasure  of  faith. 


4  For  as  we  have  many  members  in  one  body,  and  all, members 
have  notthe  same  office  : 

5  So  we,  bein^  many,  are  one  body  in  Christ,  and  £very  one 
members  one  of  another, 

6  -JHaving-^en-  gifts  differing  according  to  the  grace  that  is  given 
to  us,  wTiether  prophecy,  Id  tis  prophesy  according  to  the  propor- 
tion ofyi  faith  ; 

7  Or""  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our  ministering  ;  or  he  that  teach- 
eth,  _2S/vteaching  ;  ^~ 

8  Orhe  that  exhorteth,  on  .exhort3,tifiC.^ :  he  that  giveth,  let  him 
do  it  with  simplicity  ;  he  that  ruleth,  with  diligence  ;  he  that  shew- 
eth  mercy,  with  cheerfulness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimulation.  Abhor  that  which  is  evil  ; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  goo3^ 

I  Ov^  kindly  affectioned  one  to.  another  with  brotherl^loye  ;  in 
honour  preferring  one  another  ; 

I I  ,,Not_slothfui^i'n  business'-;  fervent  in  spirit  :  serving  the  Lord  ; 
12  Rejoicing    in   Kope  ;"  patient    in    tribulation   ;    continuing 

instant  in  prayer  ; 

^""iT^Distributing  to  the  necessity  of  saints  ;  given  to  hospitality. 
14  Bless  them  which  persecute  you  :  bless,  and  curse  not. 


301  ROMANS.  13.  lo 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that Ido^  rejoice,  j^nd  weep  with  them  that 
weep. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one  toward  another.  Mind  not  high 
things,  but  condescend  to  men_of  low  estate.  Be  not~wisTlh  your 
own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man  evil  for  evil.  Provide  things  honest 
in  the  sight  of  all  men.  [all  men. 

18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  •as/lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with 
i9'jDearrj^beroved,vavenge  not  yourselves,  but  T^//^^^give"place 

unto  wrath  :  for  it  is  \\Titteh7  Vengeance  z£^  mine  ;  I  will  repay, 
.saith  the  Lord. 

20  Therefore  if  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed  him  ;  if  he  thirst,  give 
hinudnnK"T^for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with  good. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Let  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher  powers.  For  there 
is  no  power  but  of  God  :/^the  po\^ers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God. 

2  AVhosoever  therefore  -  resisteth  the  power,  resisteth  the  ordi- 
nance of  God  :  and  they  that  resist  shall  receive^to  themselves 
damnation. 

3  For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to x-good  work^,'  but  to  the  evil. 
Wilt  thou\therr  not  be  afraid  of  the  power  .?  do  that  which  is  good, 
and  thou  shalt  have  praise  of  the  same  : 

4  For  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou 
do  that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid  ;  for  he  beareth  ''not  the  sword  in 
vain  :  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a  lewengor^o^xecuk ,  wrath 
upon  him  that  doeth  evil. 

5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be  subject,  not  only  f^  wrath,  but 
also  for  conscience'^ sake.  ^    _^ 

6  For,  for  this  cause  .-pay  ye  tribute  also  :  for  they  are^  Go(f$ 
ministerSj^ attending  continually  upon  this  very  thing.  "" 

7  Renderrtherefore'to  all  their  dues  :  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due;  custom  to  whom  custom  ;  fear  to  whom  fear  ;  honour  to 
whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  any  thing,  but  to  love  one  another  :  for  he  that 
loveth  another  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  For  this.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adulter}^,  Thou  shalt  not 
kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness,  Thou 
shalt  not  covet ;  and  if  there  be,  any  other   commandment,   it  is 

_briefly  comprehended  in  tnis  s^ing,  namely.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself.  "  [fulfilling, of  the  law. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbour  :  iherefore.lOYe^z'j  the 


13.    lo  TO   THE    ROMANS.  301 

15  persecute  you  ;  bless,   and  curse  not.      Rejoice  with 

16  them  that  rejoice  ;^veep  with  them  that  weep.     Be  of 
the  same  mind   one  toward   another.      Set   not  your 

mind  on  hia^h  things,  but  ^condescend  to  "things  that  ^  Gt.  be  car- 

""i        f-  ^-v>  ,.      •       •  -J.  '         ttT^ — n —    rtcd away 

1 7  are  lo\vi}'.      Jie  not  wise  ni  your  own  conceits.      Render  with. 

lo   no^man   evil   for  evil.      Take„thought  for"7KTnp^  "^  Or,  them 

18  D^iourable  in  the  sight  of  all  men.      If  it~Ee  possible, 
as  much  as  i:iTryouvJieth^/be  jit  peace  with  all  men. 

19  Avenge  not  yourselvesy^;;;^Io\'ed,  but^give  place  unto 
^vramT~tTTr--hrT§''wri tten,   Vengeance  belqngeth  unto  ^  Or,  the  ^Cvr-(i\j»^ 

20  me  ;  I  will  recompense,  saith  the  Lord.     But  if  thine  g^f  ^  of  ^^-^•^■».f 
enemy  hunger,  feed   him  ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  'fcH 

drink  :  for  in  so  doing  thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire 

2 1  upon  his  head.     Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome 
evil  with  good. 

£3  I       Let  every  soul  be  in  subjection  to  the  higher  powers: 
for  there  is  no  power  but  of  God  ;  f^ndi  the  poyjers  that 

2  be  are  ordained  of  God.  Therelore 'lie  that' resisteth 
the  power,  withstandeth  the  ordinance  of  God  :  and 
they  that  withstand  shall  receive  to  themselves  judge;; 

3  ment.      For  rulers  are  not  a  terror  tolhelgood  work, 
but  to  the  evil.     And^  \}^gjijldest  thou  ""ha\'e_no  feai  of 
the  power .''  do  tKat  which  is  good,   and  thou  shalt 

4  have  praise  from  the  same  :  for  ^he  is  a  minister  of  *  ^'■'  ^' 
God  to  thee  lorgood.      But  if  thou  do^at  which  is 

evil,  be  afraid  ;  for  *he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain  : 
for  *he  is^minister  of  God,  an_avenger  for  wrath  to  him 

5  that  doeth  evil.  Wherefore  v^  must  needs  be  iii  sub- 
jection^ not  only  because  of^^ejwrath,  but  also  for  con- 

6  sciencq^sake.  ForTor  tEis  cause./^'c^' pay  tribute  also  ; 
for   they   are  ministers  lof   God's   service^  attending 

7  continually  upon  this  very  thing.  Render  to  all  their 
dues  :  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is  due  ;  custom  to  whom 


custom  ;  fear  to  whom  fear  ;  honour  to  whom  honour. 

Owe  no  man  anything,  save  to  love  one  another  : 

for  he  that  loveth  ^his  neigh Bour  hath   fulfilled  *the 


6  Gr.  the 

oth 


law.  For  this.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery,  Thou  «  or,  lai 
shalt  not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt  not 
covet,  and  if  there  be  any  other  commandment,  it  is 
summed  up  in  this  word,  namely.  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
10  neighbouras  thyselT      Love  worketh  no  ill  to   his 


302 


TO   THE   ROMANS.  13.   lo 


» Or,  law     neighbour  :  love>,therefpm'  is  the  fulfilment  of  Hhe 
law.  :     j?^     ^ 

And  this,   knowing  the  se_ason.  that  now  it  is  high  ii 
l^ivatfJn     ti^^  ^<^^  yomto  awake  out  of  sleep  :  for  now  is^^^salva- 
«/far^rMa»  tion  nearef^o  us"than  when  we  <^rj/' believed.     The   12 
■when  b'c.     j^jgj^^  jg  fj^j.  spent,  ^nd"  the   day  is  at  hand  :    let  us 
therefore  cast  off  the  works  of  darkness,  and   let  us 
put  on  the  armour  of  light.      Let  us  walk  honestly,  13 
as  in  the  day  ;  not  in  jevelling  and  drunkenness,  not 
in    chambering   and   wantonness,    not   in    strife   and 
jealousy.      But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  14 
"make  not  provision  for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts 
thereof. 
«  Or,  for        T^ui  him  that  is  weak  iiyfaith  receive  ye,j^/  not  ^to  i  14 
"doubtT^  ""^  doubtful  disputations.    ,-  One  man  hath  faith  ^to  eat  all  2 
things  :  fcu"^^  he  that  is  weak  eateth  herbs.      Let  not  3 
him  that  eateth  set  at  nought  him  that  eateth  not ;  and 
let  not  him  that  eateth  not  judge  him  that  eateth  :  for 
God  hath  received  him.      Who  art  thou  that  judgest  4 
<  Gr.  the  ^servant  of  another  1  to  his  own  lord  he  standeth 

^ervanl^'  'or  falleth.     Yea,  he  shall  be  made  to  stand  ;  for  the 
_Lord  hath  power  to  make  him  stand.  .  One  man  es-  5 
teemeth  one  day  above  another  :    another  esteemeth 
every  day  alike.      Let  each  man  be  fully  assured  in 
his  own  mind.      He  that  regardeth  the  day,  regardeth  6 
it  unto  the  Lord  •-  and  he  that  eateth,  eateth  unto  the 
Lord,  for  he  giveth  God  thanks  ;  and  he  that  eateth 
not,  junto  the  Lord  he  eateth   not,   and  giveth   God 
thanks.      For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and  none  7 
dieth  to  himself.      For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  8 
the  Lord  ;  or  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord  : 
whether  we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's. 
For  to  this  end  Christ,  died,  and  lived  "again!,  that  he  9 
might  be  LordX)f  both  the  dead  andlh^  living.      But  10 
^ou,  why  dost  thou  judge  thy  brother  }  or  thou  agaiuy 
why  "dost  thou  set  at  nought  thy  brother }  for  we  shall 
all  stand  before  the  judgement-seat  of  God.      For  it  is  11 
written, 

As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  to  me  every  knee  shall 
bow,  ^  ~~ 

^rahf^"  And  every  tongue  shall  ^confess  to  God. 


13.  II  ROMANS.  302 

1 1  And  that,  knowing  the  time,  that  now  ^  is  high  time^  to 
awake  out  of  sleep  :  for  now  zj'bur'salvation  nearer  than  when  we, 
beUeved. 

1 2  The  night  is  far  spent,  the  day  is  at  hand  :  let  us  therefore 
cast  off  the  works  of  darkne^^  and  let  us  put  on  the  armour  of 
light 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day  ;  not  in  jriothig  and 
drunkenness,  not  in  chambering  and  wantonness,  not  irT strife  and 
envying  : 

14  i5ut  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not  provi- 
sion for  the  flesh,  \,o  fulfil  the  lusts  thei'eof. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

i^JIiM  that  is  weak  in  ^he  faith  receive  ye,  hut  not  to  doubtful 
disputations. 

2  For  one  believeth  that  he  may  eat  all  things  :  another,  who  is 
weak,"  eal:eth  herbs!  "  ■''' 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth  despise  him  that  eateth  not  ;  and  let 
not  him  which  eateth  not  judge  him  that  eateth  :  for  God  hath 
received  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  another  man's  ser\^ant  ?  to  his  own 
masti^r  he  standeth  or  falleth  ;  yea,  he  shall  be  holden  up  :  for 
G-Od.  is  able  to  make  him  stand.  "~ 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day  above  another  :  another  esteem- 
eth  every  day  alike.  Let  every  man  be  fully  persuaded  in  his  own 
mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day,  regardeth  it  unto  the  Lord  ;'4  and 
^  that  regardeth  not  the  day,  to  the  Lord  he  doth  not  regard  //.  ' 

He  that  eateth,  eateth  JoJhe  Lord,  for  he  giveth  God  thanks  ;  and 
he  that  eateth  not,  ^  the  Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth  God 
thanks. 

7  For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and  no  man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the  Lord  ;  and  whether  we 
die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord  :  whether  we  live  therefore,  or  die,  we 
are  the  Lord's. 

9  For  to  this  end  Christ  both  died,  and  rose,  and  revived^  thgl 
he  might  be  Lord  both  of  the  dead  and  giving. 

10  Butj,w!iy^ostjthou, judge  thy  brother?  or  why  dost  thou  set 
at  noughtthy  broth^ef?"  for  we  shall  all  stand  before  the  judgment 
seat  of  Christ. 

1 1  For  it  is  written.  As  I  live,  saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall 
"iSow^t^jne^  and  every  tongue  shall  confess  to  God. 


303  ROMANS.  15.  7 

1 2  So  then  every  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  another  any  more  :    but 
judge^this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a  stumblingblock/br  an  occasion, 

^  fall  in  his  brother's  way. 

14  I   know,    and  am  persuaded. by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  j^-^^r^j^V 
'nothing  unclean  of  itself  :  but  to  him  that  esteemeth  any  tiling  to 

be  unclean,  to  him //"  z£  unclean.  _  .^     _ 

1 5  But  ifvthy  brother  be  grieved  with  i%y_^meat>  Fno\^';walke9t.thoi.v 
not_charitably.      Destroy  notxiiirii  with""thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ 
"Sled.  ~    " 

1 6  Let  not  then  your  good  be  evil  spoken  of  : 

1 7  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  meat  and  drink  ;  but  right- 
eousness, and  peace,   and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  For  he  that  in  these  things  sen-eth  Christ  z>  acceptable  to 
God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let^us  therefore  follow  after^he' things  which  make  for  peace, 
and  things  where\vith  one  may  edif}^  another. 

20  ^For  meat  destroy  not  the  work  of  God.       All   things  indeed 
are  pure  ;  h\iiit  ?>  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  with  offence. 

2 1  //  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  any  /hhg 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth,  or  is  offended,  or  is  made'' weak) 

22  Hast  thou  faith  .?    have  j.i'"' to  thyself  before  God.      Happy^;> 
he  that  condemneth  not  himelf  in  thatfthin^  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is  damned  if  he  eat,    because  ke  eateth 
not  of  faith  :  for  whatsoever  is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAPTER    XV. 

1  We  then  that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the 
weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves. 

2  Let_eyery  one  of  us  please  his  neighbour  ioxhis  good  to  edifi- 
cation. 

3  For/even  Christ  pleased  not  himself ;  but,  as  it  is  written.  The 
reproaches  of  them  that  reproached  thee  fell  on  me. 

4  For  whatsoever  things  were  written  aforetime  were  written  for 
our  learning,  that  ^v^  through  patience  and^.  comfort  of  the  Scnpx 
tures .might  have  hope. 

5  Now  the   God   of  patience  and ,  consolation  grant  you  to  be 
likeminded  one  toward  another  according  to  Christ  Jesus  : 

6  That,ye  may  with  one  mind\j7?z^  one  mouth  glorify  God,  even 
jthejFather  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another,  as  Christ  also  received  ^ 
to  the  glory  of  God.  '^^ 


15.  7  TO    THE    ROMANS.     "^-^  C^- •^^33  v«.-ur  ir^.A.4  . 

12  So  then  each  one  of  us  shall  give  account  of  himself 
to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge  one  another  any  more  : 
but  judgc|j,'e^this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a  stumbling- 
block  ^'his  bro'tlicr's  way,  or  an  occasion  of  falling.^ 

14  I   know,  and   am   persuaded    in   the   Lord  Jcsilipmat^ 
>liothing.'is ,  unclean   of  itself  :  save   that  to  him  who 
accounteth  any  thing  to  be  unclean,   to  him  i^  is  un- 

15  clean.      For  if  ^because  of  meal  thy  brother  ia,  grieved/' 
Y^thoij'"wa!irest',  no _ longer  m    love.      Destroy  not  with.. 

i6^^thj»' meat  hira,  for  whom  Christ  died.      Let  not  then 

17  youFgood  be  evil  spoken  of  :  for  the  kingdom  of  God 
is  not  eating  and    drinking,    but  righteousness    and 

18  peace  and  joy  in  the  Holy  Ghost.  For  he  that  herein 
serveth  Christ  is  well-pleasing  to  God,  and  approved  of 

19  men.    (So  thelKlJet  u§*  follow  after  things  which  make  '  Many 
for    peace,   and    things  whereby  we    may   edify  pne  aluhoHties 

20  another.      Overthrow  not  for  meat'ig  sak^^the  work  of  ^^^^J"^ 
God.'     All   tKings    indeed  a^  clean  ;     howbeit  it  is 

2 1  evil  for  that  man  who  eateth  with  offence.  It  is  good 
not  to  eat  flesh,  nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  ^^p  do\anv  Ihing 

22  wFereby  thy  brother    stumbietlr.y.   The  faith  which  ^  ^J^.^^iy 
thou  hast,  'have  thou   to  thyself  before  God.      Happy  authorities 
^~Be  that  judgeth   not  himself  in  that  ,which  he  ^^ap-  ^^^Zild, 

2-^  proveth.      ^ut  he  that  doubteth  is  condemned   if  he  or  h  ".venk. 
eat,  because  he  eateth  not  of  faith  ;  and  whatsoever  is  ^  Or^futteth 

t  r    •  ^     •        •    i.  X  to  the  test 

not  01  laith  IS  sm  .  4  ^. 

15  I      (I^o^\^e^that  are  strong  ought  to  bear  the  infirmities  authorities, 

2  of  tlTe*weak,  and  not  to   please  ourselves.      Let  each  Sllnsert 
one  of  us  please  hj^  neighbour  for  that  which  is  good^  ^«r^  <:^- 

3  unto  edifymg.      1*  or  (Jhrisl;,  alsp^  pleased  not  himself ; ''^'' '^~^^* 
out,    as  it  is  written,"~The  reproaches  of  them   that 

4  reproached  thee  fell  u,pon  me.  For  whatsoever  things 
were  written  aforetime  were  written  for  our  learning, 
that  (through  patience  and  through]  comfort   of   the 

5  scriptures~"\ve,y  might  have  hope.  Now  the  (iod  of 
patience  and  [of)  comfort  grant  you  to  be  of  the  same 
mind   one  with   another  according  to   Christ   Jesus  : 

6  that tAnrir'o'rie" "accord  :^iQjQiay^^vi tl^  one  mouth  glorify 
7^e)God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Where- 
fore  receive  'ye   one  another,  Teveii]  as  Christ  also  re- 


304  TO   THE   ROMANS.  15.  7 

1  Some         ceived  ^'ou,    to  the  glory  of  God.      _Fpj  I  say  that  8 
a!Itho"rities  xChrist  hath  J3een_rnad.e   a    minister   of   the   circiim- 
read  «j.       cision  for  the  truth   of  God,  _that  he  might  confirm 
the    promises  j^iven    unto    the   fathers,   and    that   the  9 
Gentiles  might  glorify  God  for  his  mercy  ;  as  it  is 
written, 
'^Ox.cov/ess  Therefore  ,  wilK. JVg;ive  praise  unto   thee  among 

""^  the  Gentiles, 
And  sing  unto  thy  name. 
And  again  he  saith,  10 

Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people, 
And  again,  li 

Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles  ; 
And  let  all  the  peoples  praise  him. 
And  again,  Isaiah  saith,  12 

There  shall  be  jhe  root  of  Jesse, 
And  he  that  ariseth  to  rule  over  the  Gentiles  ; 
On  him  shall  the  Gentiles  hope. 
Now^tliie  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  13 
in   believing,    that  ye   may  abound   in   hope,    in  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded  of  you,  my  brethren,  14 
that  ye  yourselves  are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with  all 
knowledge,  able  also  to  admonish  one  another.    JBut  1 5 
y^I  write  the  more  boldly  unto  you  in  some  measure,  as 
putting  you  again'in  remembrance,  because  of  the  grace 
that  was  given  me  of  God,  that  1  should  be^  minister  of  16 
'  ^Mstering  fhrist  Jesus  uuto  the  Gentiles,  ^ministering  the  gospel 


tftti 


in  sacrifice.  of~God,  that  the  offering  up  of  the  Gentiles  might  be 
^^^^^^-''^^^^''-^^tmadej  acceptable,  being  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 
which  I  have  therefore  my  glorying  iii  Christ  Jesus  in^  things  1 7 

^uroHohtnot'Q^I^^^^^^o  ^^  God.   For  I  wiU  not  dare  to  speak  of  any  18 
through  ^«^.  tthings  §ave  those^which  Christy-wrought  t^ou^h  me, 
6  Many        £yj.  j-j^g  obedience"of  the  Gentiles,  by  word  and  deed,  in  lo 

ancient  — ^ -^_.  .  -J  '  ^*_-     ^ 

authorities  the  p^owcr  of  sigus  and  wonders,  in  the  power  of    the 

^spirit  of  Holy  Ghost ;  so  that  from  Jerusalem,  and  round  about 

^''d'  ih^^  levefi^lunto  Illyricum,  I  have  ^fully  preached  the  gospel 

spirit.  of  Christ ;  yea,    'making  it  my  aim  so  to  preach  the  20 

«Gr./«/-  gospel,    not  where   Christ  was  \alreadyj  named,    ^lat 

^ J*^'  1  miffht  not  build   upon  another  man's  foundation  ; 

^  Qx.  being     ,       -^     -^  •  v^ 

ambitious,    but,  as  it  IS  written,  2 1 


15.  8  ROMANS.  304 

8  ^Jiiiv  I  say  that'' Jesus^ Christ  \vas  a  minister  of  the  circumcision 
for  the  truth  of  God, To  confirm  the  promises  made  unto  the  fathers  : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might  glorify  God  for  his  mercy  ;  as  it 
is  written,  For  this  cause  I  will  confess  to^ thee  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  smg  unto  thy  name.  '    " 

10  And  again  he  saith,  Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people. 

11  And  again,  Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles  ;  and  laud  him, 
all  ye  peopje. 

12  And  again,  JCsaias  saith,  There  shall  be.a.root  of  Jesse,  and 
he  that  shall  rise  to  rdgn  over  the  Gentiles;  in  him  shall  the  Gen- 
tiles trust. 

13  Now  the  God  of  hope  fill  you  with  all  joy  and  peace  in  be- 
lieving, that  we  may  abound  in  hope,  through  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  persuaded  of  you,  my  brethren,  that 
ve  also  are  full  of  goodness,  filled  with  all  knowledge,  able  also  to 
admonish  one  another. 

1 5  Ney^ertheless,  [Brethren^  I  have,  written  the  more  boldly  unto 
you  in  some  sort,  as  putting  you.in  mind,  because  of  the  grace 
that  is  given^tojme  of  God, 

i^Trhat  I  should  be  ^the  minister  of  ^esus  Christ  JtQ  the  Gen- 
tiles, ministering  the  gospel  of  God,  that  the  offering  up  of  the 
Gentiles  might  be^cceptable,  being  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof  X  may  glory  tl;n;ough  Jesus  Christ  in 
^ose\things  ^\Jli£h_p_e^taln  to  God.  ^ 

1 8"^ For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak  of  any  bf  those) things, .which 
Christfhath  not]  wrought  by  me,  to  make  the  Gentiles  obedient,  by 
word  and  deed, 

1 9  Xhrough  jnig;hty_^igns  and  wonders,  b^^  the  power  of  the 
Spirit  of  God  ;  so  that  frojiT* Jerusalem,  and  round  about  ;unto  II- 
lyricum,  I  have  fufly  preached  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so_have  X-Strjved  to  preach  the  gospel,  not  where  Christ 
was  named,  lest  I  should  build  upon  another  man's  foundation  : 

21  But  as  it  is  written,  ,To  whorri  he_was  not  spoken  of,  they 
shall  see,^  and  they  that  have  not  heard  shall  understand. 


■■■MW  I 


305  ROMANS.  16.  4 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  have  ..been  rHiuch  hindered  from  com- 
ing to  you.  ~ 

2^  But  now  having  no  moreplace  in  these  j^arts,  and  having^iT 
reatj'desire  these  many  years  to  come  unto  you  ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  mj^  journey  into  Spain,  ^[^will  come  to 
you}:  for  I  trust  to  see  you  in  my  journey,  and  to  be  brought  on 
my  way  thitherward  by  you,  if  first  I  be,some>vhat.  fijled  with  your 
company. 

25  But  now^  go  unto  Jerusalem  to  minister  unto  the  saints. 

2()  For  it  hath  pleased  them  pf  Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make 
a  certain  contribution  for  the  poor^ saints  which  are  at  Jerusalem. 

27  Jt  hath  j)leased  them  .verih^;  and  their  debtors  they  are. 
For  if  the  Gentiles  have  been  made  partakers  of  their  spiritual 
things,  iheir_duty  is  also  to  minister  unto  them  in  carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  jDerformed  this,  and  have  sealed  to 
them  this  fruit,  I  will  come  by  you  jntp  Spain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that,  when  I  come  unto  you,  I  shall  come  in 
the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of  the  gospel  of  Christ.  ^ 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  jgr  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's 
sake,/ and  for  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive  together  with  m*e 
inyoy^r  prayers  to  God  for  me  ; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered  from  them  that  do  not  believe  in 
Judea  ;  and  th^t  my  service  which  /  have  for  Jerusalem  may  be 
accepted  of  the  saints  ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you  with  joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
fjnayjwith  you  be  refreshed,  * 

33^Now  the  God  of  peace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

1  I  COMMEND  unto  you  Phebe  our  sister,  which  is  a  servant  of 
the  church  \vhich  is  at  Cenchrea  : 

2  That  ye  receive  her  in  the  Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and  that 
ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever  business  she  hath  need  of  you  :  for  she 

.  hath  been  a  succourer  of  many,  and  of  myself 'also7 

3  Greet  Priscilk  and  Aquila,  my  helpers  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

4  Who'JHaveJfor  my  life  laid  down  their  own  necks  :  unto  whom 
not  only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the  churches  of  the  Gentiles. 


16.  4  TO   THE    ROMANS.       .  305 

■^They   shall    sec,    to    whom    no    tidings    of    him 

And    they   who     have    not     heard    shall    under- 
stand. '  _.-.... 

22  Wherefore  also  I  was  ^^indered  t*hcsc  many  ^^t^ 

23  from  coming  to  you  :  but  now,  having  no  more[an£] 
place  in  these  regions,  and  having ,tthese  many  years^^^T" 

24~tofigin^to  come  unto  you,  whensoever  I  go  unto  Spain  a. 
\iox  I   hope  to  see  you   in  my  journey,  and  to  be 
broug'ht^on  my  way  thitherward  by  you,  if  first,  in  some 
Measure ^1^  shall  have  been(  satisfied  with  your  compan}') 

25  —but  now,  "^ sayTl  go  unto  Jerusalem,    ministering 

26  unto  the  saints.      For  it  hath   been   the  ^ood  pleasure 
^^ Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make  a  certain  contribu- 
tion for  the  poorfamong  the]  saints  tjiat  are  at  Jerusa- 

27  lem.  A  ea^  it  hath  been  their  good  pleasure^-  and  their 
debtors  they  are.  For  it  the  Genii Ics  have  Been  made 
partakers  of  their  spiritual  things,  thev  mve  jy(?  them 

2  8^also  to  minister  unto  them  in  carnal  things.  When 
therefore  I  have  accomplished  this,  and  ha\e  sealed  to 

29  them  this  fruit,  I  will  go  on  by  you  unto  Spain.  And 
J  know  that,  when  I  come  unto  you,  1  shall  come  in 
the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of  Christ, 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, ^by  .our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  b^  the  love  of  the  Spirit,  that  ye  strive 

31  together  with  me  in  >^r  prayers  to  God  for  me  ;  that 
I  may  be  delivered  from  them  that  are  disobedient  in 
Judcea,    and  that  my    ministration  which  /  have  iox 

32  "Jerusalem  may  ne  acceptable  tii  the  saints  ;  that  1  may 
come  unto  you  in_  joy  through  the  will  of  God,  and^^^ 

33  Together]  with  you  find  rest  Now  the  God  of  peace 
DC  with  you  all.     Amen. 

16  I   ^  I  commend  unto  you   Phoebe  our  sister,  who  is  a 


2  'servant  of  the  church  that  is  at  Cenchre^  :  that  ye  '  o^,  dta- 
receive  her  in  the  Lord,  worthily  of  the  saints,  and  that 

ye  assist  her  in  whatsqev^er  matter  she  may  have  need 
of  you  :  for  she  lierselflysoj'hath  been  aTlTuccourer  of 
many,  and  of  mine  o\vn  sell^^ 

3  Salute  Prisca.and  AquTTa  my  felk)W;)yorkers  in  Christ 

4  Jesus,  who ^or  my  life   laid  down  their  own  necks; 
unto  whom  not  only  I  give  thanks,  but  also  all  the 


3o6 


TO   THE    ROMANS. 


16.  4 


•  Or.  Juniet 


bestowed   much  laHour  on  y^VL.     Salute  Andr 
and   ^Juniag^.my  kinsmen,   and   my  fellow-prij 


'Or, 
teaching 


'  Or.  ivho 
•jvriff  the 
epistle  in 
the  Lord^ 
salute  you 

*  Some 
uncient 
authorities 
insert  here 
vcr.  24  The 
ji^riice  p/  ouf 
Lord  jesus 
Christ  be 
with  you 
all.     A  men., 
and  omit  the 
like  words  in 
ver.  20. 


churches  of  the  Gentiles  :.^ndv,jg^^'the  church  that  is  5 
in  their  house.     Salute  .Epj£netu^/-tfii^Beloved,  who  is 
the  firstfruits  of  Asia  unto  Chi^ist.      Salute  Mary,  who  6 

ronicus  7 
prisoners, 
who  are  of  note  among  the  apostles,  who  also  have 
been  in  Christ  before  me.      Salute  Ampliatus  my  be-  8 
"loved  in  the  Lord.      Salute  Urbanus  our  f el lo\V; worker  9 
in  Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved.    Salute  Apelles^ie  10 
approved  in  Christ.      Salute  them   which  are  of  [the 
>^6'z/j-^>^o/<:/of'^Aristobulus.y    Salute  Herodion  my  kins-  11 
man.   Salute  theni^of  the  household  of  Narcissus,  which 
are  in  t^e  Lord.   Salute  Tryph^na  and  Tryphosa,  who  12 
labour  in  the  Lord.      Salute  Persis,  the  beloved,  which 
laboured  much  in  the  Lord.      Salute  Rufus'the:chosen  13 
in  the  Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine.      Salute  Asyn-  14 
critus,  Phlegon,    Hermes,  Patrobas,    Hermas,  and  the 
brethren  that  are  with  them.      Salute  Philologus  and  15 
Julia,    Nereus  and   his  sister,   and   Olympas,  and  all 
the  saints  that  are  with  them.      Salute  one  another  16 
with  a  holy  kiss.    ,•  All]  the  churches  of   Christ  salute 
you. 

Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  mark  them  which  are  1 7 
causing  ^hdj  divisions  and   ^casions    of    stumbling, 
contrary  to  the  "doctrine  which  ye  learned  :  and  turn 
^a^'ay  from  them.      For  they  that  are  such  serve  not  18 
our  Lord/ Christ,  but  their  own  belly;  and  byUheir) 
smooth  and  fair  speeclv>'thev,'l3eg^uile  the  hearts  of  the 
^innocent.      For  your  ol3edience  is  come  abroad  unto  19 
all  rnen.      I  rejoice  therefore  over^you  :  but^   would 
have  you   wise   unto   that  whfc"fi  is'good,  ana  simple 
jmto  that  which  is  evil.     And  the  God  of  peace  shall  20 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet  shortly. 

The    grace    of     our     Lord    Jesus    Christ   be  with 
you.^  --  '^ 

Timoth^my  fellow- w^orkersaluteth  you^?;  and  Lucius  2 1 
and  Jason  and   Sosipater,    my   kinsmen,  y,  I   Tertius,  22 
Svho  write  the  epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord.      Gaius  2^ 
my  host,    anS  of   the  whole    church,    saluteth   you. 
jj!rastus  the  treasurer  of  the  city  saluteth  yoi^  and 
Quartus  the  brother.*     . 


16.  5  ROMANS.  306 

rree/\he  church  that  is  in  their  house.      Salute  my; ^ 
__  ^penetus;.  who  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia  unto  Christ. 

rreet  ]Mary,  who  bestowed  much  labour  on  us."" 
7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia,  my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow 
prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among  the  apostles,  who  also  were  in 
Christ  before  me.  "^ 

f      8  Greet  Ampliag^my  beloved  in  the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane^  our^helper  in  Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved.    ■ 

10  Salute  ApelTes^pproved  in  Christ.  Salute  them  which  are 
of  Aristobulus^  household^  ^ 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman.  Greet  them  (that  be'^of  the 
household  of  Narcissus,  which  are  in  the  Lord. 

1 2  Salute  Tryphena  and  Tryphosa,  Mho  labour  in  the  Lord.  Sa- 
lute -tKe  beloved  Persis,  which  laboured  much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Ruf us -chosen  in  the  Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon,  Hernias,  Patrobas,  Hernias,  and 
the  brethren  which  are  with  them. 

15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia,  Nereus,  and  his  sister,  and 
Olympas,  and  all  the  saints  whkh  are  with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  a  Tioly  kiss.  ^The  churches  of  Christ 
salute  you.  '  ^ 

17  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  mark  them  which  cause  .(divi- 
sions and  offences  contrary  to  the  doctrine  which  ye  Jiavef  learned  ; 
and  avoid'tHemr" 

18  For  they  that  are  such  serve  not  our  Lord  Jesusj  Christ,  but 
their  own  belly  ;  and  by  g^ood  jvvords'land  fair  speech€|]deceive  the 
hearts  of  the  sini^.       '^ 

19  For  your  obedience  is  come  abroad  unto  all  m^.     I  am  glad, 
therefore  on^;our_behalf  :  butj^'etl  would  have  you  wise  unto  that 
which  is  good,  and  simple  concerning  evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall  bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly.     The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  <5^with  you.  _Amen.J 

2 1  Timotheus  m}^\vorkfello\v  and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and  Sosi- 
pater,  my  kinsmen,  |^salute~you5  '^ 

2  2  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  t]m  epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gains  mine  host,  and  of  the  whole  church,  saluteth  you. 
Erastus  the  chamberlain  of  the  city  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus  a 
brother.  ' 

f24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all.     AmenT^ 


307  ROMANS.  16.  27 

2  5  Now  to  him  that  is  of^ower  to  stablish  you  according  to  my 
gospel,  and  the  preaching  of  jesus  Christ,  according  to  the  revela- 
tion of  the  mystery,  which  was  kept  secret  since  the  world  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest,  and'  by  the  Scriptures  of  the 
prophets,  according  to  the  commandment  of  the  everlasting  God, 
made  known  to  all^ations  for'lhe_obedience  of  faith  :  ' 

z']  To  God  only"  wise, ^"^f?  gloryj  through  Jesus  Christ  Jor  ever. 
Amen.  '^ 

^  Written  to  the  Romans  from  Corinthus,  and  sent  by  Phebe 
servant  of  the  church  at  Cenchrea. 


16.  27  TO   THE    ROiMANS. 


307 


25  'Now  to  him   that  is  able  to  stablish  you  accord- ^.fj;^,^^ 
ing  to  my  gospel  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus  Christ,  aiuhoniies 
according  to  the  revelation  of  the  m\-stery  which  hath  ^^27. '' com- 

26  been  kept  in  silence  through  times  eternal,  but  now  is  p^"^*^  '^^  *="^ 
manifested,   ahd^'^by  tKe"  scriptures  of  the  prophets,  "'cr/ ''"'' 
according  to  the  commandment  of  the  eternal  God,X\sP'^''"s^^- 
made  known  unto  airgthe] nations  unto^ obedience  ^oif^J;,^"  "'' 

27  faith  ;  tq^^h^pnlj  wise/ God, ^througli  Jesus  Christ,  ^o  4  some 
whom  be  tTie  gloryf  for  ever.     Amen.  ancient 

—J  .  aulhonties 

omit  to  whom.        6  q^^  j^„(^  ^/j,^  ^ 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO  THE 


CORINTHIANS. 


J  Gr.  the 
brother. 


^  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  tny. 

^  Gr.  word. 


*  Or,  Christ 
is  divided. 
Was  Paul 
crucified 
for  you  ? 

^  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  I  gi-ne 
thanks  that. 


Paul,  called  to  be  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  through  i 
the  will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  'our  brother,  unto  the  2 
church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  even  them  that  are 
sanctified   in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all 
that  call  upon  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in 
every  place,  their  Lord  and  ours  :  Grace  to  you  and  3 
peace   from    God    our   Father   and    the    Lord    Jesus 
Christ. 

I   thank   ^my  God   always  concerning  you,  for  the  4 
grace  of  God  which   was  given  you  in  Christ  Jesus  ; 
that  in  every  thing  ye  were   enriched  in  him,  in  all  5 
^utterance  and  all  knowledge  ;  even  as  the  testimony  6 
of  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you  :  so  that  ye  come  be-  7 
hind  in  no  gift  ;  waiting  for  the  revelation  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  ;  who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto  the  end,  8 
that  ye  be  unreproveable  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.      God  is  faithful,  through  whom  ye  were  called  9 
into  the  fellowship  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  through  the  name  of  10 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,    that  ye  all   speak   the  same 
thing,  and  that  there  be  no  divisions  among  you  ;  but 
that  ye  be  perfected   together  in  the   same  mind  and 
in  the  same  judgement.      For  it  hath  been  signified  11 
unto  me  concerning  you,  my  brethren,  by  them  which 
are  of  the  household  of  Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions 
among  you.      Now  this  I  mean,  that  each  one  of  you  1 2 
saith,    I  am   of  Paul  ;  and   I    of  Apollos  ;  and  I  of 
Cephas;  and   I   of  Christ.      ^Is   Christ  divided.''    was  13 
Paul   crucified  for  you  }  or  were  ye  baptized  into  the 
name  of  Paul }     °I  thank  God  that  I  baptized  none  of  14 
you,  save  Crispus  and  Gains  ;  lest  any  man  should  say  1 5 
that  ye  were  baptized  into  my  name.     And  I  baptized  16 


THE   FIRST   EPISTLE    OF  PAUL  THE   APOSTLE 

TO    THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Paul,  called  io  he  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  through  the  will 
of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our  brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that 
are  sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called  to  be  saints,  with  all  that  in 
every  place  call  upon  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  both 
theirs  and  ours  : 

3  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God  always  on  your  behalf,  for  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  you  by  Jesus  Christ  ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are  enriched  by  him,  in  all  utterance, 
and  in  all  knowledge  ; 

6  Even  as  the  testimony  of  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you  : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift  ;  waiting  for  the  com- 
ing ot  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you  unto  the  end,  that  ye  may  be 
blameless  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye  were  called  unto  the  fellowship 
of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

10  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same  thing,  and  that  there  be 
no  divisions  among  you  ;  but  that  ye  be  perfectly  joined  together 
in  the  same  mind  and  in  the  same  judgment. 

1 1  For  it  hath  been  declared  unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by 
them  which  arc  of  the  house  of  Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions 
among  you. 

1 2  Now  this  I  say,  that  every  one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul  ; 
and  I  of  Apollos  ;  and  I  of  Cephas  ;  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided.?  was  Paul  crucified  for  you.?  or  were  ye 
baptized  in  the  name  of  Paul }  [Gaius  ; 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized  none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  I  had  baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the  household  cf  Stephanas  :  besides,  I 
know  not  whether  I  baptized  any  other. 


309 


I.  CORINTHIANS.  2.  2 


17  For  Christ  sent  me  not  to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gospel  : 
not  with  wisdom  of  words,  lest  the  cross  of  Christ  should  be  made 
of  none  effect. 

18  For  the  preaching  of  the  cross  is  to  them  that  perish,  foolish- 
ness ;  but  unto  us  which  are  saved,  it  is  the  power  of  God. 

1 9  For  it  is  written,  I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and 
wall  bring  to  nothing  the  understanding  of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  ?  where  zs  the  scribe  ?  where  is  the  dis- 
puter  of  this  world  .''  hath  not  God  made  foolish  the  wisdom  of  this 
world  ? 

2 1  For  after  that-  in  the  wisdom  of  God  the  world  by  M'isdom 
knew  not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the  foolishness  of  preaching  to 
save  them  that  believe. 

22  For  the  Jews  require  a  sign,  and  the  Greeks  seek  after  wis- 
dom : 

23  But  we  preach  Christ  crucified,  unto  the  Jews  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  foolishness  ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are  called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and  the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of  God  is  wiser  than  men  ;  and  the 
weakness  of  God  is  stronger  than  men. 

26  For  ye  see  your  calling,  brethren,  how  that  not  many  wise 
men  after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty,  not  many  noble,  are  called  : 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the  foolish  things  of  the  world  to  con- 
found the  wise  ;  and  God  hath  chosen  the  weak  things  of  the 
world  to  confound  the  things  which  are  mighty  ; 

2'^  And  base  things  of  the  world,  and  things  which  are  despised, 
hath  God  chosen,  yea,  and  things  which  are  not,  to  bring  to  nought 
things  that  are  : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in  his  presence. 

7^0  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto 
us  wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and  sanctification,  and  redemption  : 

3 1  That,  according  as  it  is  written.  He  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  H. 

1  And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  to  you,  came  not  with  excel- 
lency of  speech  or  of  wisdom,  declaring  unto  you  the  testimony  of 
God. 

2  For  I  determined  not  to  know  any  thing  among  you,  save 
Jesus  Christ,  and  him  crucified. 


2-  2  I.  CORIXTHIANS.  309 

also  the  household  of  Stephanas  :  b^^id^^Trk^iJ^U 

17  ^vhethe^  I  baptized  any  other.     For  Christ  sent  me  not 

to  baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gospel  :  not  in  wisdom 

void'''      '  '''''''  ''^  ^^''''^  '^'^'^^'^  ^^  "^''^^^ 

.       18       For  the  word  of  the  cross  is  to  them  that  are  perish- 

mg  foolishness  ;  but  unto  us  which  are  being  saved  it 

19  IS  the  power  of  God.      For  it  is  written, 

I  will  destroy  the  wisdom  of  the  wise, 

And  the  prudence  of  the  prudent  will  I  reject 

20  Where  is  the  wise  ?  where  is  the  scribe  ?  where  is"  the 
disputerof  this   WId  ?  hath   not  God  made  foolish  ^  Or,. ^. 

21  the  wisdom  of  the  world?  For  seeing  that  in  the 
wisdom  of  God  the  world  through  its  wisdom  knew  not 
Uod,  it  was  God  s  good  pleasure  through  the  foolish- 
ness  of   the   Reaching   to   save   them    that    believe   'Gr.^/unr 

22  i^eeing  that  Jews  ask  for  signs,  and  Greeks  seek  after  ""'"'''''''• 

23  wisdom  :  but  we  preach  ^Christ  crucified,  unto  Jews  a  ^  Or,  .  .... 

24  stumbmgblock,    and  unto  Gentiles  foolishness-  but  "■'^'' 
unto  ^tliem   that  are  called,   both  Jews  and  Greeks,  IS^e^'' 
Ctirist  the  power  of  God,  and   the  wisdom  of  God    ^^"''''^^^^' 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of  God  is  wiser  than  men '• 
and  the  weakness  of  God  is  stronger  than  men 

26  for  ^behold  your  calling,  brethren,    how  that  not^Or,^./.- 
many  wise  after  the  flesh,  not  manv  mightv,  not  manv  ""'''' 

27  noble,    are  called  :  but  God  chose  the  foolish  things  of  «  Or,  h 
the  world    that  he  might  put  to  shame  them  that  are  Xt '' 
wise  ;  and   God   chose   the  weak  things  of  the  world 
that  he  might  put  to  shame  the  things  that  are  strong  • 

28  and  the  base   things  of  the  world,  and  the  things  that 

are  despised,  did  God  choose,  j^.^  \and  the  things  that  ^  Many 
are  not,  that  he  might  bring  to  nought  the  things  that  ""t"'  • 
29,30  are  :  that  no  flesh  should  glorv  befSre  God.  But  of  -i^  w" 
him  are  ye  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  was  made  unto  us^Or.^./^ 
xvisdom  from  God,  «and  righteousness  and  sanctifica-  ^SlTJ 
31  tion,  and  redemption  ;  that,  according  as  it  is  written  ^'"'^^'>"5'«- 
He  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the'Lord.  '  l/Z^Htr 

And  I,  brethren,  when  I  came  unto  vou,  came  not  "  Or.ivord 
with  excellency  of  ^speech  or  of  wisdom,  prociaimino- '"  Many 
to  you  the  -mystery  of  God.      For  I  determined  not  to  auKines 
know  anything  among  you,  save  Jesus  Christ,  and  liim  'ZVy''" 


here- 


2  I 


3IO 


I.   CORINTHIANS. 


2.   2 


J  Or,  word 

'  Gr.  thing 
preached. 

3  Gr.  be. 


<  Ot,  full- 
grown 

*  Or,  rtc^  : 
ami  so  in 
ver.  7,  8;  but 
not  in  ver. 

12. 


^  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  For. 

'  Or,  it 


^  Or,  <r<7;«- 
bining 

®  Or,  inter- 
preting 
spiritual 
things  to 
spiritual 
men 

'»  Or,  ex- 
aniined 

11  Or,  <'^- 
a7ninetk 


crucified.     And   I  was  with  you  in  weakness,  and  in  3 
fear,  and  in  much  trembHng.      And  my  'speech  and  4 
my  ^preaching  were  not  in  persuasive  words  of  wisdom, 
but  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power  :  that  5 
your  faith  should   not  ^stand   in   the  wisdom  of  men, 
but  in  the  power  of  God. 

Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among  the  ^perfect  :  yet  6 
a  wisdom  not  of  this  ^vorld,  nor  of  the  rulers  of  this 
Vorld,  which  are  coming  to  nought  :  but  we  speak  7 
God's   wisdom    in    a    mystery,    even  the  wisdom   that 
hath  been  hidden,  which  God  foreordained  before  the 
worlds  unto  our  glory  :  which  none  of  the  rulers  of  this  8 
world  knoweth  :  lor  had  they  known  it,  they  would  not 
have  crucified  the  Lord  of  glory  :  but  as  it  is  written,     9 
Things  which  eye  saw  not,  and  ear  heard  not, 
And  which  entered  not  into  the  heart  of  man, 
Whatsoever  things  God   prepared  for  them  that 
love  him. 
'But  unto  us  God  revealed  ''them  through   the   Spirit  ;  10 
for   the   Spirit   searcheth   all    things,    yea,    the    deep 
things  of  God.      For  who  among  men  knoweth  the  1 1 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit  of  the  man,  which  is  in 
him  ?  even  so  the  things  of  God  none  knoweth,  save 
the  Spirit  of  God.      But  we  received,  not  the  spirit  12 
to  the  world,  but  the  spirit  which  is  of  God  ;  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  are  freely  given   to   us  by 
God.      Which  things  also  we  speak,    not  in    words  13 
which  man's  wisdom   teacheth,  but  which  the  Spirit 
teacheth  ;  *  ^comparing  spiritual  things  with   spiritual. 
Now  the  natural  man   receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  14 
Spirit  of  God  :  for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him  ;  and 
he  cannot  know  them,    because  they  are  spiritually 
^"judged.      But  he  that  is  spiritual  "judgeth  all  things,  15 
and  he  himself  is  "judged  of  no  man.      For  who  hath  16 
known  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  should  instruct 
him  .''     But  we  have  the  mind  ot  Christ. 

And  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  unto  you  as  unto  i   | 
spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal,  as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 
I  fed  you  with  milk,  not  with  meat ;  lor  ye  were  not  2 
yet  able  lo  bear  it :  nay,  not  even  now  are  ye  able  ;  for  3 
ye  are  yet  carnal  :  for  whereas  there  is  among  you 


2.  3  I.  CORINTHIANS.  310 

3  And  r  was  with  you  in  weakness,  and  in  fear,  and  in  much 
trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my  preaching  was  not  with  enticing  words 
of  man's  wisdom,  but  in  demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and  of  power  : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not  stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but 
in  the  power  of  God. 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom  among  them  that  are  perfect  :  yet 
not  the  wisdom  of  this  world,  nor  of  the  princes  of  this  world,  that 
come  to  nought  : 

7  But  we  speak  the  wisdom  of  God  in  a  mystery,  n^en  the  hid- 
den wisdom,  which  God  ordained  before  the  world  unto  our  glorv  ; 

8  Which  none  of  the  princes  of  this  world  knew  :  lor  had 
they  known  it,  they  would  not  have  crucified  the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the  things  which  God  hath 
prepared  for  them  that  love  him. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed  th£?7i  unto  us  by  his  Spirit  :  for  the 
Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea,  the  deep  things  of  God. 

1 1  For  what  man  knoweth  the  things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit 
of  man  which  is  in  him  '^  even  so  the  things  of  God  knoweth  no 
man,  but  the  Spirit  of  God. 

12  Now  we  have  received,  not  the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
Spirit  which  is  of  God  ;  that  we  might  know  the  things  that  are 
freely  given  to  us  of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  we  speak,  not  in  the  words  which  man's 
wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the  Holy  Ghost  teacheth  ;  comparing 
spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of 
God  :  for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him  :  neither  can  he  know 
/hem,  because  they  are  spiritually  discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual  judgeth  all  things,  yet  he  himself  is 
judged  of  no  man. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the  mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may  in- 
struct him  .''     But  we  have  the  mind  of  Christ. 

CHAPTER  HI. 

1  And  I,  brethren,  could  not  speak  unto  you  as  unto  spiritual, 
but  as  unto  carnal,  even  as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk,  and  not  with  meat  :  for  hitherto  ye 
were  not  able  to  bear  it,  neither  yet  now  are  ye  able. 

3  For  ye  are  yet  carnal  :  for  whereas  there  is  among  you  envying, 
and  strife,  and  divisions,  are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  as  men } 


311  I.CORINTHIANS.  3.22 

4  For  while  one  saith,  I  am  of  Paul  ;  and  another,  I  am  of 
Apollos  ;  are  ye  not  carnal  ? 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is  Apollos,  but  ministers  by  whom 
ye  believed,  even  as  the  Lord  gave  to  every  man  .'' 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos  watered  ;  but  God  gave  the  increase. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that  planteth  any  thing,  neither  he  that 
watereth  ;  but  God  that  giveth  the  increase. 

8  Now  he  that  planteth  and  he  that  watereth  are  one  :  and  every 
man  shall  receive  his  own  reward  according  to  his  own  labour. 

9  For  we  are  labourers  together  with  God  :  ye  are  God's  hus- 
bandry, ye  <2r^ God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of  God  which  is  given  unto  me,  as  a 
wise  masterbuilder,  I  have  laid  the  foundation,  and  another  build- 
eth  thereon.  But  let  every  man  take  heed  how  he  buildeth  there- 
upon. 

11  For  other  foundation  can  no  man  lay  than  that  is  laid,  which 
is  Jesus  Christ. 

1 2  Now  if  any  man  build  upon  this  foundation  gold,  silver, 
precious  stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble  ; 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be  made  manifest  :  for  the  day  shall 
declare  it,  because  it  shall  be  revealed  by  fire  ;  and  the  fire  shall 
try  every  man's  work  of  what  sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide  which  he  hath  built  thereupon,  he 
shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be  burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss  :  but 
he  himself  shall  be  saved  ;  yet  so  as  by  firfe. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the  temple  of  God,  and /^«/ the 
Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you  } 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  temple  of  God,  him  shall  God  de- 
stroy ;  for  the  temple  of  God  is  holy,  which  temple  ye  are. 

18  •  Let  no  man  deceive  himself.  If  any  man  among  you  seem- 
eth  to  be  wise  in  this  world,  let  him  become  a  fool,  that  he  may 
be  wise. 

19  For  the  wisdom  of  this  world  is  foolishness  with  God  :  for  it 
is  written.  He  taketh  the  wise  in  their  own  craftiness. 

20  And  again.  The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that 
they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory  in  men  :  for  all  things  are 
yours  ; 

22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life, 
or  death,  or  things  present,  or  things  to  come  ;  all  are  yours  ; 


3.  22  I.  CORINTHIANS. 


,11 


jealousy  and  strife,  are  ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  after 

4  the   manner  of  men  ?     For  when  one  saith,  I  am  of 
Paul  ;  and  another,  I  am  of  Apollos  ;  are  ye  not  men  ? 

5  What  then  is  Apollos  ?  and  what  is  Paul  ?     Ministers  ^ 
through  whom   ye  believed  ;  and   each  as  the   Lord 

6  gave  to  him.      I   planted,  Apollos  watered  ;  but  God 

7  gave  the  increase.     So  then  neither  is  he  that  planteth 
any  thing,    neither  he  that  watereth  ;  but  God   that 

8  giveth  the  increase.     Now  he  that  planteth  and  he 
that  watereth  are  one  :  but  each  shall  receive  his  own 

9  reward   according  to    his   own    labour.      For  we   are 
God's  fellow-workers  :  ye  are  God's  ^husbandry.  God's  '  Gr.  tuud 
buildmg. 


land. 


10  According  to  the  grace  of  God  which  was  given 
unto  me,  as  a  wise  masterbuilder  I  laid  a  foundation  ; 
and  another  buildeth  thereon.      But  let  each  man  take 

1 1  heed  how  he  buildeth  thereon.  For  other  foundation 
can  no  man  lay  than  that  which  is  laid,  which  is  Jesus 

1 2  Christ.      But  if  any  man  buildeth  on  the  foundation 

13  gold,    silver,  costly  stones,  wood,    hay,  stubble  ;  each 
man's  work  shall  be  made  manifest  :  for  the  day  shall 
declare  it,  because  it  is  revealed  in  fire  ;  ''and  the  fire  'Or,^«a'^ 
itself  shall   prove  each  man's  work  of  what  sort  it  is.  work!'o/^ 

14  If  any  man's  work  shall  abide  which  he  built  thereon,  «"''«/ -^^'-^  »^ 

15  he  shall  receive  a  reward.      If  any  man's  work  shall  be  silaii prove 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss  :  but  he  himself  shall  be  ^^' 
saved  ;  yet  so  as  through  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  a  ^temple  of  God,  and  '  <^^  ■f''«<^- 

17  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you  .?     If  any  man  ^^^^^ 
destroyeth   the  ^temple  of  God,    him  shall  God   de- 
stroy :  for  the  ^temple  of  God  is  holy,  Vhich /<?w/»/^  *  O''' ^w'^ 

'  J  '  i^       such  are  ye 

ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself.      If  any  man  thinketh 

that  he  is  wise  among  you   in  this  Vorld,  let  him  '  ^'■' ''^'' 

19  become  a  fool,  that  he  may  become  wise.  For  the 
wisdom  of  this  world  is  foolishness  with  God,  For  it 
is  written,  He  that  taketh  the  wise  in  their  craftiness  : 

20  and  again,  The  Lord  knoweth  the  reasonings  of  the 

21  wise,  that  they  are  vain.      Wherefore  let  no  one  glory 

22  in  men.  For  all  things  are  yours  ;  whether  Paul,  or 
Apollos,  or  Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or  death,  or 


312 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


3.    22 


'  Or,  ex- 
am iHtd 

«  Gr.  day. 

3  Or,  ex- 

amine 

*  Or,  ex- 
amineth 


things  present,  or  things  to  come  ;  all  are  yours  ;  and  23 
ye  are  Christ's  ;  and  Christ  is  God's. 

Let  a  man   so   account   of   us,  as  of  ministers   of  i   ^ 
Christ,  and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God.      Here,  2 
moreover,  it  is  required   in  stewards,  that  a  man  be 
found  faithful.      But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  3 
that  I  should  be  ^judged   of  you,  or  of  man's  'judge- 
ment :  yea,  I  ^judge  not  mine  own  self.      For  I  know  4 
nothing  against  myself ;  yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified  : 
but  he  that  ^judgeth  me  is  the  Lord.   Wherefore  judge  5 
nothing  before  the  time,  until   the   Lord  come,  who 
will  both  bring  to  light  the  hidden  things  of  darkness, 
and   make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts  ;  and 
then  shall  each  man  have  his  praise  from  God. 

Now  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in  a  figure  trans-  6 
lerred  to  myself  and  Apollos  for  your  sakes  ;  that  in 
us  ye  might  learn  not  to  go  beyond  the  things  which 
are  written  ;  that  no  one  of  you  be  puffed  up  for  the 
one  against  the  other.    For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ }  7 
and  what  hast  thou   that  thou  didst  not  receive }  but 
if  thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou 
hadst  not  received  it }  Already  are  ye  filled,  already  ye  8 
are  become  rich,  ye  have  reigned  w^ithout  us  :  yea  and  I 
would  that  ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might  reign  with 
you.      For,  I  think,  God  hath  set  forth  us  the  apostles  9 
last  of  all,  as  men  doomed  to  death  :  for  we  are  made 
*  Or,  both  to  2^  spectacle  unto  the   world,    ^and  to  angels,   and  to 
angels  and   ^^j^      We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but  ye  are  wise  10 
in  Christ ;  w^e  are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong  ;  ye  have 
glory,  but  we  have  dishonour.     Even  unto  this  present  1 1 
hour  we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and  are  naked,  and 
are  buffeted,  and  have  no  certain  dwellingplace  ;  and  1 2 
we  toil,  working  with  our  own  hands  :  being  reviled, 
we  bless  ;    being  persecuted,    we  endure  ;    being  de-  13 
« Or,  r</«.f<f  famed,  w-e  intreat  :  we  are  made  as  the  ^filth  of  the 
world,  the  offscouring  of  all  things,  even  until  now. 

I  wTite  not  these  things  to  shame  you,  but  to  ad-  14 
monish  you  as  my  beloved  children.      For  though  ye  15 
should  have  ten  thousand  tutors  in  Christ,  vet  have 
ye  not  many  fathers  :  for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  begat  you 
through  the  gospel.      I  beseech  you  therefore,  be  ye  16 


3.  23  I.  CORINTHIANS.  312 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's  ;  and  Christ  is  God's. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Let  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  the  ministers  of  Christ, 
and  stewards  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

2  Moreover  it  is  required  in  stewards,  that  a  man  be  found  faith- 
ful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small  thing  that  I  should  be  judged 
of  you,  or  of  man's  judgment  :  yea,  I  judge  not  mine  own  self. 

4  For  I  know  nothing  by  myself  ;  yet  am  I  not  hereby  justi- 
fied :  but  he  that  judgeth  me  is  the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing  before  the  time,  until  the  Lord 
come,  who  both  will  bring  to  light  the  hidden  things  of  darkness, 
and  will  make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts  :  and  then  shall 
every  man  have  praise  of  God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I  have  in  a  figure  transferred  to 
myself  and  /o  Apollos  for  your  sakes  ;  that  ye  might  learn  in  us 
not  to  think  of  men  above  that  which  is  written,  that  no  one  of  you 
be  puffed  up  for  one  against  another. 

7  For  who  maketh  thee  to  diHev  from  another  ?  and  what  hast 
thou  that  thou  didst  not  receive }  now  if  thou  didst  receive  it,  why 
dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou  hadst  not  received  it  ? 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are  rich,  ye  have  reigned  as  kings 
without  us  :  and  I  would  to  God  ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might 
reign  with  you. 

9  For  I  think  that  God  hath  set  forth  us  the  apostles  last,  as  it 
were  appointed  to  death  :  for  we  are  made  a  spectacle  unto  the 
world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's  sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ ;  we 
^r^  weak,  but  ye  a;-^  strong  ;  ye  are  honourable,  but  we  ^r^  despised. 

1 1  Even  unto  this  present  hour  we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and 
are  naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and  have  no  certain  dwellingplace  ; 

1 2  And  labour,  working  with  our  own  hands :  being  reviled,  we 
bless  ;  being  persecuted,  we  suffer  it  : 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat  :  we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  and  are  the  offscouring  of  all  things  unto  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to  shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved 
sons  I  warn  v<?^^. 

1 5  For  though  ye  have  ten  thousand  instructors  in  Christ,  yet 
have  ye  not  many  fathers  :  for  in  Christ  Jesus  I  have  begotten  you 
through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you,  be  ye  followers  of  me. 


313 


I.  CORINTHIANS.  5.  12 


1 7  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  unto  you  Timotheus,  who  is  my 
beloved  son,  and  faithful  in  the  Lord,  who  shall  bring  you  into  re- 
membrance of  my  ways  which  be  in  Christ,  as  I  teach  every  where 
in  every  church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as  though  I  would  not  come  to  you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if  the  Lord  will,  and  will 
know,  not  the  speech  of  them  which  are  puffed  up,  but  the  power. 

20  For  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye .''  shall  I  come  unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love, 
and  m  the  spirit  of  meekness  ? 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  It  is  reported  commonly  //la^  there  is  fornication  among  you, 
and  such  fornication  as  is  not  so  much  as  named  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, that  one  should  have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and  have  not  rather  mourned,  that  he 
that  hath  done  this  deed  might  be  taken  away  from  among  you. 

3  For  I  verily,  as  absent  in  body,  but  present  in  spirit,  have 
judged  already,  as  though  I  were  present,  concerning  him  that  hath 
so  done  this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered 
together,  and  my  spirit,  with  the  power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  a  one  unto  Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the 
flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good.  Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven 
leaveneth  the  whole  lump  .'' 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened.  For  even  Christ  our  passover  is  sac- 
rificed for  us  : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  neither 
with  the  leaven  of  malice  and  wickedness  ;  but  with  the  unleavened 
bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle  not  to  company  with  fornicators  : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  with  the  fornicators  of  this  world,  or  with 
the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or  with  idolaters  ;  for  then  must  ye 
needs  go  out  of  the  world. 

1 1  But  now  I  have  written  unto  you  not  to  keep  company,  if 
any  man  that  is  called  a  brother  be  a  fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an 
idolater,  or  a  railer,  or  a  drunkard,  or  an  extortioner  ;  with  such  a 
one  no  not  to  eat. 

12  For  what  have  I  to  do  to  judge  them  also  that  are  without  I- 
do  not  ye  judge  them  that  are  within  .^ 


5.   12  I.  CORINTHIANS.  313 


17  imitators  of  me.  For  this  cause  have  I  sent  unlo  you 
Timothy,  who  is  my  beloved  and  faithful  child  in  the 
Lord,  who  shall  put  you  in  remembrance  of  my  ways 
which  be   in   Christ,    even  as   I   teach   everywhere  in 

1 8  every  church.  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as  though  I  were 

19  not  coming  to  you.  But  I  will  come  to  you  shortly,  if 
the  Lord  will  ;  and  I  will  know,  not  the  word  of  them 

20  which  are  puffed  up,  but  the  power.      For  the  kingdom 

21  of  God  is  not  in  word,  but  in  power.  What  will  ye.'' 
shall  I  come  unto  you  w^ith  a  rod,  or  in  love  and 
a  spirit  of  meekness  ? 

51  It  is  actually  reported  that  there  is  fornication 
among  you,  and  such  fornication  as  is  not  even  among 
the  Gentiles,  that  one  0/ you  hath  his  father's  wife. 

2  And 'ye  are  puffed   up,    and   Mid   not  rather  mourn,  '^  Or,  are  ye 
that  he  that  had  done  this  deed  might  be  taken  away   "q^  J*j  . 

3  from  among  you.  For  I  verily,  being  absent  in  body  not  rather 
but  present  in  spirit,  have  already,  as  though  I  were  j,"^"?'"''"* 
present,  judged  him  that  hath  so  wrought  this  thing, 

4  in  the  name  of  our   Lord   Jesus,    ye   being  gathered 
together,  and  my  spirit,  with  the   power  of  our  Lord 

5  Jesus,  to  deliver  such  a   one   unto   Satan  for  the  de- 
struction of  the  flesh,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved  in 

6  the  day  of   the    Lord  "Jesus.      Your  glorying  is  not  ^  ^^^^^ 
good.      Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  authorities 

7  whole  lump.?  Purge  out  the  old  leaven,  that  ye  may  °"^'^  ^^^''•^• 
be  a  new  lump,  even  as  ye  are  unleavened.      For  our 

8  passover  also  hath  been  sacrificed,  even  Christ  :  where- 
fore let  us  *keep  the  feast,  not  with  old  leaven,  neither  *^l:  ^''^^ 
With  the  leaven  of  malice  and   wickedness,    but  with 

the  unleavened  bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  my  epistle  to  have  no  company 

10  with  fornicators  ;  '^not  altosrether  with   the  fornicators*^'"''""'.'"' 

,   .  1  1  •   1         1  •  '*"  meaning 

01  this  world,  or  with   the  covetous  and  extortioners,  the/orm- 
or  with  idolaters  ;  for  then  must  ye  needs  go  out  of  '^^^"^^  *^^' 

1 1  the  world  :  but  *now  I   write   unto  you   not  to   keep  '.  ^';-  '*•' '' 

•  r  1  •  ,  1  1  1  '^' '  :vr0te 

company,  it  any  man  that  is  named  a  brother  be  a 
fornicator,  or  covetous,  or  an  idolater,  or  a  reviler,  or 
a  drunkard,  or  an  extortioner  ;  with  such  a  one  no,  not 

12  to  eat.  For  what  have  I  to  do  with  judging  them  that 
are  without.''     Do  not  ye  judge  them  that  are  within, 


314  I-  CORINTHIANS.  5.   13 


whereas  them  that  are  without  God  judgeth  ?     Put  13 
away  the  wicked  man  from  among  yourselves. 
»  Gr.  the  Dare  any  of  you,  having  a  matter  against  'his  neigh-  i   ( 

^^  ^*''  hour,  go  to  law  before  the  unrighteous,  and  not  before 

the  saints }     Or  know  ye  not   that   the   saints   shall  2 
judge  the  world  .?  and  if  the  world  is  judged  by  you, 
'^Qx.'^/the  are    ye    unworthy   "to    judge   the   smallest    matters .'' 
Tribunals.     Kuow  ye  uot  that  we  shall  judge  angels  ?    how  much  3 
more,  things  that  pertain  to  this  life  .^     If  then  ye  have  4 
^Gr.tribtt-  \o  judge  things   pertaining  to   this  life,  "do  ye    set 
lainfns'to.    them  to  judgc  who  are  of  no  account  in  the  church  } 

*  Or,  set       I  say  this  to  move  you  to  shame.      Is  it  so,  that  there  5  ■■: 
^chu"rck        cannot  h^/ound  among  you  one  wise  man,  who  shall 

be  able  to  decide  between   his  brethren,  but  brother  6 
goeth  to  law  with  brother,  and  that  before  unbelievers  ?  • 
6  Or,  a  loss   Nay,  already  it  is  altogether  ^a  defect  in  you,  that  ye  7 
^"^''^         have  lawsuits  one  with  another.      Why  not  rather  take 
wrong  .^    why  not    rather  be    defrauded }     Nay,    but  8 
ye  yourselves  do  wrong,  and   defraud,    and   that  your 
brethren.     Or  know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous  shall  9 
not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  }     Be  not  deceived  : 
neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters,    nor  adulterers,    nor  . 
effeminate,    nor  abusers   of  themselves  with  men,  nor  10 
thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor 
extortioners,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.     And  1 1 

*  ^^'    .       such  were  some  of  you  :  but  ye  Vere  washed,  but  ye 
yourselves,   wcre  sauctified,  but  ye  were  justified  in  the  name  of 

the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  in  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

All  things  are  lawful  for  me  ;  but  not  all  things  are  1 2 
expedient.     All  things  are  lawful  for  me  ;    but  I  will 
not  be  brought  under  the  power  of  any.      Meats  for  13 
the  belly,  and  the  belly  for  meats  :    but  God  shall 
bring  to  nought  both  it  and  them.      But  the  body  is 
not  for  fornication,  but  for  the   Lord  ;  and  the  Lord 
for  the  body  :  and  God  both  raised  the  Lord,  and  will  14 
raise  up  us  through  his  power.      Know  ye  not  that  your  15 
bodies  are  members  of  Christ .-'  shall  I  then  take  away 
the  members  of  Christ,  and  make  them  members  of  a 
harlot }     God  forbid.      Or  know  ye  not  that  he  that  1 6 
is  joined  to  a  harlot  is  one  body?  for,  The  twain,  saith 
he,  shall  become  one  flesh.      But  he  that  is  joined  17 


5.  13  I.  CORINTHIANS.  314 

13  But  them  that  are  without  God  judgeth.  Therefore  put 
away  from  among  yourselves  that  wicked  person. 

CHAPTER    VI. 

1  Dare  any  of  you,  having  a  matter  against  another,  go  to  law 
before  the  unjust,  and  not  before  the  saints  ? 

2  Do  ye  not  know  that  the  saints  shall  judge  the  world  ?  and  if 
the  world  shall  be  judged  by  you,  are  ye  unworthy  to  judge  the 
smallest  matters  ?  [things  that  pertain  to  this  life  .'' 

3  Know  ye  not  that  we  shall  judge  angels?    how  much  more 

4  If  then  ye  hav'e  judgments  of  things  pertaining  to  this  life,  set 
them  to  judge  who  are  least  esteemed  in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it  so,  that  there  is  not  a  wise  man 
among  you  .''  no,  not  one  that  shall  be  able  to  judge  between  his 
brethren  ?  [believers. 

6  But  brother  goeth  to  law  with  brother,  and  that  before  the  un- 

7  Now  therefore  there  is  utterly  a  fault  among  you,  because  ye 
go  to  law  one  with  another.  Why  do  ye  not  rather  take  wrong  ? 
Why  do  ye  not  rather  suffer yowselves  to  be  defrauded  .-' 

8  Nay,  ye  do  wrong,  and  defraud,  and  that  j'our  brethren. 

9  Know  ye  not  that  the  unrighteous  shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God  ?  Be  not  deceived  :  neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters, 
nor  adulterers,  nor  effeminate,  nor  abusers  of  themselves  with 
mankind, 

10  Nor  thieves,  nor  covetous,  nor  drunkards,  nor  revilers,  nor 
extortioners,  shall  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God. 

1 1  And  such  were  some  of  you  :  but  ye  are  washed,  but  ye  are 
sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  things  are  lawful  unto  me,  but  all  things  are  not  ex- 
pedient :  all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the  belly  for  meats  :  but  God  shall 
destroy  both  it  and  them.  Now  the  body  ?s  not  for  fornication, 
but  for  the  Lord  ;  and  the  Lord  for  the  body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised  up  the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise 
up  us  by  his  own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies  are  the  members  of  Christ.? 
shall  I  then  take  the  members  of  Christ,  and  make  //?em  the  mem- 
bers of  a  harlot  .'*     God  forbid. 

16  What  !  know  ye  not  that  he  which  is  joined  to  a  harlot  is 
one  body .-"  for  two,  saith  he,  shall  be  one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto  the  Lord  is  one  spirit. 


315  I.  CORINTHIANS.  7.  15 


18  Flee  fornication.  Every  sin  that  a  man  doeth  is  without  the 
body  ;  but  he  that  committeth  fornication  sinneth  against  his  own 
body. 

19  What!  know  ye  not  that  your  body  is  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you,  which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye  are  not 
your  own  } 

20  For  ye  are  bought  with  a  price  :  therefore  glorify  God  in 
your  body,  and  in  your  spirit,  which  are  God's. 

CHAPTER   Vn. 

1  Now  concerning  the  things  whereof  ye  wrote  unto  me  :  //  is 
good  for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman. 

2  Nevertheless,  lo  avoid  fornication,  let  every  man  have  his  own 
wife,  and  let  every  woman  have  her  own  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto  the  wife  due  benevolence  :  and 
likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the  husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of  her  own  body,  but  the  husband  : 
and  likewise  also  the  husband  hath  not  power  of  his  own  body, 
but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other,  except  it  be  with  consent  for  a 
time,  that  ye  may  give  yourselves  to  fasting  and  prayer  ;  and  come 
together  again,  that  Satan  tempt  you  not  for  your  incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permission,  and  not  of  commandment. 

7  For  I  would  that  all  men  were  even  as  I  myself.  But  every 
man  hath  his  proper  gift  of  God,  one  after  this  manner,  and  an- 
other after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmarried  and  widows.  It  is  good  for 
them  if  they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they  cannot  contain,  let  them  marry  :  for  it  is  better  to 
marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I  command,  jv/ not  I,  but  the  Lord, 
Let  not  the  wife  depart  from  her  husband  : 

1 1  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her  remain  unmarried,  or  be  re- 
conciled to  he?'  husband :  and  let  not  the  husband  put  away  his  wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not  the  Lord  :  If  any  brother  hath 
a  wife  that  believeth  not,  and  she  be  pleased  to  dwell  with  him,  let 
him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  hath  a  husband  that  believeth  not, 
and  if  he  be  pleased  to  dwell  with  her,  let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  For  the  unbelieving  husband  is  sanctified  by  the  wife,  and 
the  unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by  the  husband  :  else  were  your 
children  unclean  ;  but  now  are  they  holy. 

1 5  But  if  the  unbelieving  depart,  let  him  depart.      A  brother  or 


7.   15  I.   CORINTHIANS.  315 

18  unto  the  Lord  is  one  spirit.  Flee  fornication.  Every 
sin  that  a  man  doeth  is  without  the  body  ;  but  he  that 
committeth  fornication  sinneth  against  his  own  bodv. 

19  Or  know  ye  not  that  your   body  is   a  temple    of   the  ^o^^^^"<^- 
-Holy  Ghost  which   is  in  you,   which  ye    have   from  ^Z'^ „  , 

20  God  {  and  ye  are  not  your  own  ;  for  ye  were  bought  spirit 
with  a  price  :  glorify  God  therefore  in  your  body. 

'    I       Now  concerning  the  things  whereof  ye  wrote  :  It  is 

2  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch  a  woman.  But,  because 
of  fornications,  let  each  man   have  his   own  wife,  and 

3  let  each  woman  have  her  own  husband.  Let  the  hus- 
band render  unto  the  wife  her  due  :  and  likewise  also 

4  the  wife  unto  the  husband.  The  wife  hath  not  power 
over  her  own  body,  but  the  husband  :  and  likewise  also 
the  husband  hath  not  power  over  his  own  body,  but 

5  the  wife.  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other,  except  it  be 
by  consent  for  a  season,  that  ye  may  give  yourselves 
unto  prayer,  and  may  be  together  again,  that  Satan 

6  tempt  you  not  because  of  your  incontinency.  But 
this  I  say  by  way  of  permission,  not  of  commandment. 

7  ^Yet  I   would   that  all   men  were  even    as  I  myself.  ^  ^^.^"^ 
Howbeit  each  man  hath  his  ov.n  gift  from   God,  one  authorities 
after  this  manner,  and  another  alter  that.  ^^^^  ^'^^' 

8  But  I  say  to  the  unmarried  and  to  widows,  It  is  good 

9  for  them  if  they  abide  even  as  I.  But  if  they  have  not 
continency,  let  them  marry  :  for  it  is  better   to  marry 

10  than  to  burn.  But  unto  the  married  I  give  charge, 
yea  not  I,  but  the  Lord,  That  the  wife  depart  not  from 

1 1  her  husband  (but  and  if  she  depart,  let  her  remain 
unmarried,  or  else  be  reconciled  to  her  husband)  ;  and 

1 2  that  the  husband  leave  not  his  wife.  But  to  the  rest 
say  I,  not  the  Lord  :  If  any  brother  hath  an  unbeliev- 
ing wife,  and  she  is  content  to  dwell  with  him,  let  him 

13  not  leave  her.  And  the  woman  w^hich  hath  an  un- 
believing husband,  and  he  is  content  to  dwell  with  her, 

14  let  her  not  leave  her  husband.  For  the  unbelieving 
husband  is  sanctified  in  the  wife,  and  the  unbelieving 
wife    is   sanctified    in    the    brother  :    else   were   your 

1 5  children  unclean  ;  but  now  are  they  holy.  Yet  if  the 
unbelieving  departeth,  let  him  depart  :  the  brother  or 
the  sister  is  not  under  bondage  in  such  cases  :  but  God 


3i6  I.  CORINTHIANS.  7.   i 


'  Many        liatli  callccl  'us  in  peace.      For  how  knowest  thou,  O  i6 
autiforitics    wilc,  whcthcr  thou   shalt  save  thy  husband  ?  or  how 
rcadj^w.       knowest  thou,  O  husband,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy 

wife  ?     Only,  as  the  Lord  hath  distributed  to  each  man,   1 7 
as  God  hath  called  each,  so  let  him  walk.     And  so 
ordain  I  in  all  the  churches.      Was  any  man   called    18 
being  circumcised  ?  let  him  not  become  uncircumcised. 
Hath  any  been  called  in  uncircumcision  ?  let  him  not 
be  circumcised.      Circumcision  is  nothing,  and  uncir-  19 
cumcision  is  nothing  ;  but  the   keeping   of  the   com- 
mandments of  God.       Let  each   man   abide   in   that  20 
calling  wherein  he  was  called.     Wast  thou  called  being  2 1 
«  Or,  «^ji',     a  bondservant  ?  care  not  for  it  :   "but  if  thou  canst  be- 
come free,  use  2/  rather.      For  he  that  was  called   in  22 
the  Lord,  being  a  bondservant,  is   the   Lord's  freed- 
man  :  likewise  he  that  was  called,  being  free,  is  Christ's 
bondservant.      Ye  were  bought  with  a  price  ;  become  2^ 
not  bondservants  of  men.       Brethren,  let  each   man,  24 
wherein  he  was  called,  therein  abide  with  God. 

Now  concerning  virgins  I  have  no  commandment  of  25 
the  Lord  :  but  I  give  my  judgement,  as  one  that  haih 
iGjj^y^3^()btained  mercy  of  the  Lord   to  be  faithful.      I  think  26 
*  Or.  is        therefore  that  this  is  good  by  reason   of  the  present 
shortened     distrcss,  Jiamdv,  that  it  is  good  for  a  man  ^tobe  as  he  is. 
ihatb"tk      Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wiie  .-^  seek  not  to  be  loosed.  27 
those  £!fc.     ^^j.|.  ^.j^^y    loosed    from  a  wife .?     seek    not    a  wife. 
]ttl\VJ/uii^^^^^  and  if  thou  marry,  thou  hast  not  sinned  ;  and  if  2% 
« Or.  wf/e,    a  virgin  marry,  she  hath  not  sinned.      Yet  such  shall 
Videii  "^60    ^^^  tribulation  in  the  flesh  :  and  I  would  spare  you. 
also  the       But  this  I  say,  brethren,   the  time  %  shortened,  that  2 q 
7h{\'^irg,n :  hcuccforth  both  those  that  have  wives  may  be  as  though 
she  that  is    they  had  none  :  and  those  that  weep,  as  thou2:h  they  ^o 

unuiarriea  '  ,,  ,  ..  ,  ,,  '^ 

is  careful    wcpt  uot  ;  auQ  thosc  that  rejoice,  as  though  they  re- 
^^•^y  joiced  not  ;  and  those  that  buy,  as  though  they  pos- 

ancient        scsscd  not ;    and   those  that  use  the  world,    as    not  3 1 
rcad7tV,y5f    ^abusing  it  :  for  the  fashion  of  this  world  passeth  away. 
I'/'Ui'^'io    -^^^  ^  would   have  you   to  be  free  from   cares.      He  32 
also  the  wo-  that  is  unmarried  is  careful  for  the  things  of  the  Lord, 
Zuuarrijd  j^^w  hc  uiay  please  the  Lord  :  but  he  that  is  married  n 
a,uithev,r-  is  careful  for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  he  may  please 

gin  IS  care-     i-B-r  aii  •  ^•l■r  .     r 

/ui  &'c.       his  wite.     And  there  is  a  difference  also  between  the  34 


7.  15  I.  CORINTHIANS.  316 

a  sister  is  not  under  bondage  in  such  cases  :  but  God  hath  called 
us  to  peace. 

16  For  what  knowest  thou,  O  wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save  /^y 
husband  ?  or  how  knowest  thou,  O  man,  whether  thou  shalt  save 
/hy  wife  ? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed  to  every  man,  as  the  Lord  hath 
called  every  one,  so  let  him  walk.      And  so  ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  circumcised  ?  let  him  not  become 
uncircumcised.  Is  any  called  in  uncircumcision  ?  let  him  not  be 
circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and  uncircumcision  is  nothing, 
but  the  keeping  of  the  commandments  of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the  same  calling  wherein  he  was  called. 

21  Art  thou  called  demg  a  servant  ?  care  not  for  it  :  but  if  thou 
mayest  be  made  free,  use  /"/  rather. 

22  For  he  that  is  called  in  the  Lord,  demg  a  servant,  is  the 
Lord's  freeman  :  likewise  also  he  that  is  called,  dewg  free,  is 
Christ's  sers-ant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price  ;  be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man,  wherein  he  is  called,  therein  abide 
with  God. 

25  Now  concerning  virgins  I  have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord  :  yet  I  give  my  judgment,  as  one  that  hath  obtained  mercy 
of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that  this  is  good  for  the  present  distress, 
/  sa}\  that  if  t's  good  for  a  man  so  to  be. 

2  7  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife  ?  seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art 
thou  loosed  from  a  wife  ?  seek  not  a  wife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou  hast  not  sinned  ;  and  if  a  virgin 
marrv,  she  hath  not  sinned.  Nevertheless  such  shall  have  trouble 
in  the  flesh  :  but  I  spare  you. 

29  But  this,  I  say,  brethren,  the  time  is  short  :  it  remaineth, 
that  both  they  that  have  wives  be  as  though  they  had  none  ; 

30  And  they  that  weep,  as  though  they  wept  not  ;  and  they 
that  rejoice,  as  though  they  rejoiced  not ;  and  they  that  buy,  as 
though  they  possessed  not  ; 

3 1  And  they  that  use  this  world,  as  not  abusing  il :  for  the 
fashion  of  this  world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  without  carefulness.  He  that  is  un- 
married careth  for  the  things  that  belong  to  the  Lord,  how  he  may 
please  the  Lord  :  [world,  how  he  may  please  his  wife. 

7,'^  But  he  that  is  married  careth  for  the  things  that  are  of  the 
34  There  is  difference  also  between  a  wife  and  a  virgin.     The 


317  I.  CORINTHIANS.  8.  8 


unmarried  woman  careth  for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may 
be  holy  both  in  body  and  in  spirit  :  but  she  that  is  married  careth 
for  tlic'  things  of  the  world,  how  she  may  please  her  husband. 

35  And  this  1  speak  for  your  own  profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast  a 
snare  upon  you,  but  for  that  which  is  comely,  and  that  ve  may  at- 
tend upon  the  Lord  without  distraction. 

36  IJut  if  any  man  think  that  he  behaveth  himself  uncomely 
toward  his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the  flower  of  her  age,  and  need  so 
require,  let  him  do  what  he  will,  he  sinneth  not  :  let  them  marry. 

I']  Nevertheless  he  that  standeth  steadfast  in  his  heart,  having 
no  necessity,  but  hath  power  over  his  own  will,  and  hath  so 
decreed  in  his  heart  that  he  will  keep  his  virgin,  doeth  well. 

38  So  then  he  that  giveth  her  in  marriage  doeth  well  ;  but  he 
that  giveth  her  not  in  marriage  doeth  better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the  law  as  long  as  her  husband  liveth  ; 
but  if  her  husband  be  dead,  she  is  at  liberty  to  be  married  to  whom 
she  will  ;  only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so  abide,  after  my  judgment  :  and  I 
think  also  that  I  have  the  Spirit  of  God. 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

1  Now  as  touching  things  offered  unto  idols,  we  know  that  we 
all  have  knowledge.     Knowledge  puffeth  up,  but  charity  edifieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that  he  knoweth  any  thing,  he  knoweth 
nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the  same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the  eating  of  those  things  that  are 
offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we  know  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in 
the  world,  and  that  there  is  none  other  God  but  one. 

5  For  though  there  be  that  are  called  gods,  whether  in  heaven 
or  in  earth,  (as  there  be  gods  many,  and  lords  many, ) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  but  one  God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all 
things,  and  we  in  him  ;  and  one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  are 
all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  every  man  that  knowledge  :  for  some 
with  conscience  of  the  idol  unto  this  hour  eat  it  as  a  thing  offered 
unto  an  idol  ;  and  their  conscience  being  weak  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us  not  to  God  :  for  neither,  if  we 
eat,  are  we  the  better  ;  neither,  if  we  eat  not,  are  we  the  worse. 


8.  8  I.   CORINTHIANS.  317 

wife  and  the  virgin.  She  that  is  unmarried  is  careful 
for  the  things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may  be  holy  both 
in  body  and  in  spirit  :  but  she  that  is  married  is  careful 
for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  she  may  please  her 

35  husband.      And  this  I  say  for  your  own   profit  ;  not 

that  I  may  cast  a  'snare  upon  you,  but  for  that  which  '  Or,  f<7«- 
is  seemly,  and  that  ye  may  attend  upon  the  Lord  with-  Gr."«Li^, 

^6  out  distraction.      But  if  any  man  thinketh  that  he  be-  , 

haveth  himself  unseemly  toward  his  ^'irgin  daughier,  ^  Or,  7>irgin  7 t-^-^^^Ai. 
if  she  be  past  the  flower  of  her  age,  and  if  need  so  re-  daughtef) 
quireth,  let  him  do  what  he  will  ;  he  sinneth  not ;  let 

-^j  them  marry.  But  he  that  standeth  stedfast  in  his 
heart,  having  no  necessity,  but  hath  power  as  touch- 
ing his  own  will,  and  hath  determined  this  in  his  own 
heart,  to  keep  his  own  "virgin  daughter^  shall  do  well. 

38  So  then  both  he  that  giveth  his  own  ''virgin  daughter 
in  marriage  doeth  well  ;  and  he  that  giveth  her  not  in 

39  marriage  shall  do  better.  A  wife  is  bound  for  so  long 
time  as  her  husband  liveth  ;    but  if  the   husband   be 

Mead,  she  is  free  to   be  married   to  whom   she  will  ;  ^Gr./«//^« 

40  only  in  the   Lord.      But  she   is   happier  if  she  abide  ^^  ^^^' 
as  she  is,  after  my  judgement  :  and  I  think  that  I  also 
have  the  Spirit  of  God. 

\   I       Now  concerning  things  sacrificed  to  idols  :  We  know 
that  we  all  have  knowledge.      Knowledge  puffeth  up, 

2  but  love  ^edifieth.    If  any  man  thinketh  that  he  knoweth  *  Gr.  build- 
any  thing,  he  knoweth  not  yet  as  he  ought  to  know  ;  ^^   ^^' 

3  but  if  any  man  loveth  God,  the  same  is  known  of  him. 

4  Concerning  therefore  the  eating  of  things  sacrificed  to 
idols,  we  know  that  no  idol  is  ajiything  in  the  world, 

5  and  that  there  is  no  God  but  one.  For  though  there 
be  that  are  called  gods,  whether  in  heaven  or  on  earth  ; 

6  as  there  are  gods  many,  and  lords  many  ;  yet  to  us 
there  is  one  God,  the  Father,  of  whom  are  all  things, 
and  we  unto  him  ;  and  one  Lord,  Jesus  Christ,  through 

7  whom  are  all  things,  and  we  through  him.  Howbeit 
in  all  men  there  is  not  that  knowledge  :  but  some, 
being  used  until  now  to  the  idol,  eat  as  (3/"  a  thing 
sacrificed  to  an  idol  ;  and  their  conscience  being  weak 

8  is  defiled.  But  meat  will  not  commend  us  to  God  : 
neither,  if  we  eat  not,  ^are  we  the  worse;  nor,  if  v,-o  /^l',^"^* 


3i8  I.  CORINTHIANS.  8.  8 


'Gr.  rftfw  eat,  'are  we  the   better.      But  take  heed   lest  by  any  9 
abound.        j^^^.^^,^^  ^his  -hberty  of  yours  become  a  stumbHngblock 
a  Or,  power  ^^^  ^^^^  ^^^^_^j,^      pj^  ^^  ^  ^^^^^  ^^^  ^j^^^  which  hast  know-  10 

ledj^c  sitting  at  meat  in  an  idol's  temple,  will  not  his 
»Gr.  he  conscience,^  if  he  is  weak,  'be  emboldened  to  eat  things 
huiidedup.  ^^^^:^^^^^  t^^  i(j^Ig>     Yox  ^through  thy  knowledge  he  11 

*^''''"'       that  is  weak    perisheth,    the   brother  for  whose  sake 

Christ  died.      And  thus,  sinning  against  the  brethren,   12 
and  wounding  their  conscience  when  it  is  weak,  ye  sin 
against  Christ.      Wherefore,  if  meat  maketh  my  brother  13 
to  stumble,  1  will  eat  no   flesh  for  evermore,   that  I 
make  not  my  brother  to  stumble. 

Am  I  not  free .?  am  I   not  an  apostle  ?  have  I  not  i   9 
seen  Jesus  our  Lord  }  are  not  ye  my  work  in  the  Lord  t 
If  to  others  I  am  not  an  apostle,  yet  at  least  I  am  to  2 
you  :  for  the  seal  of  mine  apostleship  are  ye  in  the 
Lord.      I\Iy  defence  to  them  that  examine  me  is  this.  3 
Have  we  no  right  to  eat  and  to  drink  t     Have  we  no  4,  5 
l-rUv-*^  /  IPXv^itT  right  to  lead  about  a  wife  that  is  a  ^believer,   even  as 
u*  f^^t4  ^  //^the  rest  of  the  apostles,  and  the  brethren  of  the  Lord, 
It^^^  and  Cephas  ?     Or  I  only  and   Barnabas,  have  we  not  6 

a  right  to  forbear  working  .'*     What  soldier  ever  serveth  7 
at   his  own   charges  ?  who    planteth  a  vineyard,  and 
eateth  not  the  fruit  thereof  ?  or  who  feedeth  a  flock, 
and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock  ?     Do  I  speak  8 
these  things  after  the  manner  of  men  ?  or  saith  not  the 
law  also  the  same  ?     For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  9 
IMoses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  when  he  treadeth 
out  the  corn.      Is  it  for  the  oxen  that  God  careth,  or  10 
A?Jtfas'/!e   "^aith  he  it  altogether  for  our  sake  ?     Yea,  for  our  sake 
doubtless      it  was  written  :  because  he  that  ploweth  ought  to  plow 
o^urmVe?     in   hopc,  and   he  that  thresheth,    io  thresh  in  hope  of 

partaking.      If  we  sowed  unto  you  spiritual  things,  is  it  11 
a  great  matter  if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal  things  t     If  1 2 
others  partake  of  this  right  over  you,    do  not  we  yet 
more  .''     Nevertheless  we  did  not  use  this  risrht  ;    but 
we  bear  all  things,  that  we  may  cause  no  hindrance  to 
the  gospel  of  Christ.      Know  ye  not  that  they  which  13 
minister  about  sacred  things  eat  of  the  things  of  the 
temple,  cmd  they  which  wait  upon  the  altar  have  their 
portion  with  the  altar  .'     Even  so  did  the  Lord  ordain  1 4 


^j 


8.  9  I.  CORINTmANS.  318 

9  But  lake  heed  lest  by  any  means  this  Hberty  u£  yours  become 
a  stumbhngblock  to  them  that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee  which  hast  knowledge  sit  at  meat 
in  the  idol's  temple,  shall  not  the  conscience  of  him  which  is 
weak  be  emboldened  to  eat  those  things  which  are  offered  to  idols  ; 

1 1  And  through  thy  knowledge  shall  the  weak  brother  perish, 
for  whom  Christ  died  ? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against  the  brethren,  and  wound  their 
weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against  Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make  my  brother  to  offend,  I  will  eat 
no  liesh  while  the  world  standeth,  lest  I  make  my  brother  to  offend. 

CHAPTER    IX. 

1  Am  I  not  an  apostle  ?  am  I  not  free  ?  have  I  not  seen  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord  .?  are  not  ye  my  work  in  the  Lord  ? 

2  If  1  be  not  an  apostle  unto  others,  yet  doubtless  I  am  to  you  : 
for  the  seal  of  mine  apostleship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do  examine  me  is  this  : 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and  to  drink  ? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead  about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well  as 
other  apostles,  and  as  the  brethren  of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas  ? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have  not  we  power  to  forbear  working .? 

7  Who  goeth  a  warfare  any  time  at  his  own  charges  ?  w'ho 
planteth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of  the  fruit  thereof  ?  or  who 
feedeth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock  ? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man  ?  or  saith  not  the  law  the  same  also  ? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle 
the  mouth  of  die  ox  that  treadeth  out  the  corn.  Doth  God  take 
care  for  oxen  ? 

10  Or  saith  he  //  altogether  for  our  sakes  ?  For  our  sakes,  no 
doubt,  /h's  is  written  :  that  he  that  plougheth  should  plough  in 
hope  ;  and  that  he  that  ihresheth  in  hope  should  be  partaker  of 
his  hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you  spiritual  things,  is  it  2,  great  thing 
if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal  things  t 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  //lis  power  over  you,  are  not  we 
radier  ?  Nevertheless  we  have  not  used  this  power  ;  but  suffer  all 
things,  lest  we  should  hinder  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they  which  minister  about  holy  things 
live  0/  the  things  of  the  temple  t  and  they  which  wait  at  (he  altar 
are  partakers  with  the  altar  .? 

14  FLven  so  hath  the  Lord  ordained  that  they  which  preach  the 
gospel  should  live  of  the  gospel. 


319 


I.  CORINTHIANS.  10.  4 


15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these  things  :  neither  have  I  written 
these  tilings,  that  it  should  be  so  done  unto  me  :  for  //  ivere  better 
for  me  to  die,  than  that  any  man  should  make  my  glorying  void. 

16  For  though  I  preach  the  gospel,  1  have  nothing  to  glory  of  : 
for  necessity  is  laid  upon  me  ;  yea,  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach 
not  the  gospel  ! 

1 7  For  if  I  do  this  thing  willingly,  I  have  a  reward  :  but  if 
against  my  will,  a  dispensation  0/  the  gospel  is  committed  unto  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  then?  Vefi/y  that,  when  I  preach  the 
gospel,  I  may  make  the  gospel  of  Christ  without  charge,  that  I 
abuse  not  my  power  in  the  gospel. 

1 9  For  though  I  be  free  from  all  7?ien,  yet  have  I  made  myself 
servant  unto  all,  that  I  might  gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became  as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the 
Jews  ;  to  them  that  are  under  the  law,  as  under  the  law,  that  I 
might  gain  them  that  are  under  the  law  ; 

21  To  them  that  are  without  law,  as  without  law,  (being  not 
without  law  to  God,  but  under  the  law  to  Christ,)  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  without  law. 

2  2  To  the  weak  became  I  as  weak,  that  I  might  gain  the  weak  : 
I  am  made  all  things  to  all  men,  that  I  might  by  all  means  save  some. 

2^  And  this  I  do  for  the  gospel's  sake,  that  I  might  be  partaker 
thereof  \\\\hyou. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they  which  run  in  a  race  run  all,  but  one 
receiveth  the  prize  ?     So  run,  that  ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth  for  the  mastery  is  temperate  in 
all  things.  Now  they  do  it  to  obtain  a  corruptible  crown  ;  but  we 
an  incorruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as  uncertainly  ;  so  fight  I,  not  as  one 
that  beateth  the  air  : 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body,  and  bring  it  into  subjection  : 
lest  that  by  any  means,  when  I  have  preached  to  others,  I  myself 
should  be  a  castaway. 

CHAPTER   X. 

1  Moreover,  brethren,  I  would  not  that  ye  should  be  ignorant, 
now  that  all  our  fathers  were  under  the  cloud,  and  all  passed 
through  the  sea  ; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto  IMoses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea  ; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual  meat  ; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual  drink  ;  for  they  drank  of 
that  spiritual  Rock  that  followed  them  :  and  that  Rock  was  Christ. 


10.  5  I-  CORINTHIANS.  319 

that  they  which  proclaim  the  gospel  should  live  of  the 

15  gospel.  But  I  have  used  none  of  these  things  :  and  I 
write  not  the^e  things  that  it  may  be  so  done  in  my 
case  :  for  it  were  good  for  me  rather  to  die,  than  that 

16  any  man  should  make  my  glorying  void.  For  if  I 
preach  the  gospel,  I  have  nothing  to  glory  of  ;  for 
necessity  is  laid  upon   me  ;  for  woe  is  unto   me,  if  I 

1 7  preach  not  the  gospel.  For  if  I  do  this  of  mine  own 
will,  I  have  a  reward  :  but  if  not  of  mine  own  will,  I 

18  have  a  stewardship  intrusted  to  me.  What  then  is 
my  reward  1  That,  when  I  preach  the  gospel,  I  may 
make  the  gospel  without  charge,  so  as  not  to  use  to 

19  the  full  my  right  in  the  gospel.  For  though  I  was  free 
from  all  men,  I  brought  myself  under  bondage  to  all, 

20  that  I  might  gain  the  more.  And  to  the  Jews  I  became 
as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  Jews  ;  to  them  that  are 
under  the  law,  as  under  the  law,  not  being  myself 
under  the  law,  that  I  might  gain  them  that  are  under 

21  the  law  ;  to  them  that  are  without  law,  as  without  law, 
not  being  without  law  to  God,  but  under  law  to 
Christ,  that  I  might  gain  them  that  are  without  law. 

22  To  the  weak  I  became  weak,  that  I  might  gain  the 
weak  :  I  am  become  all  things  to  all  men,  that  I  may 

23  by  all  means  save  some.  And  I  do  all  things  for  the 
gospel's  sake,  that  I  may  be  a  joint  partaker  thereof. 

24  Know  ye  not  that  they  which  run  in  a  'race  run  all,  »  Gr.  race- 
but  one  receiveth  the   prize  .?     Even  so   run,  that  ye  '^''"''"'^• 

25  may  attain.  And  every  man  that  striveth  in  the 
games  is  temperate  in  all  things.  Now  they  do  it  to 
receive  a  corruptible  crown  ;  but  we  an  incorruptible. 

26  I  therefore  so   run,  as  not  uncertainly  ;  so  ^fight  I,  as  '^  Gr.  box. 

27  not  beating  the  air  :  but  I  ^buffet  my  body,  and  bring  ^  Ox. bruise. 
it  into  bondage  :  lest  by  any  means,  after  that  I  have 
preached  to  others,  I  myself  should  be  rejected. 

10  I       ^^^  I  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant,  how 
that  our  fathers  were   all   under   the  cloud,    and  all 

2  passed  through  the  sea  ;  and  were  all  baptized  '^unto  ^  Gr.  into. 

3  Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea  ;  and  did  all  eat 

4  the  same  spiritual  meat  ;  and   did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink  :  for  they  drank  of  a  spiritual  rock  that 

s;  followed  them  :  and  the  rock  was   Christ.      Howbeit 


120  I.  CORINTHIANS.  10.   5 


-with  most  of  them  God  was  not  well  pleased  :  for  they 
>  Or,  in       were  overthrown  in  the  wilderness.      Now  Hhese  things  6 
'tlTliJnme  ^^'^rc  oiir  examplcs,  to  the  intent  we  should   not  lust 
/Inures  0/    after  evil  things,  as  they  also  lusted.      Neither  be  ye  7 
"^  idolaters,  as  were  some  of  them  ;  as  it  is  written,  The 

people  sat  down  to  eat  and   drink,    and  rose  up  to 
play.      Neither  let  us  commit  fornication,  as  some  of  8 
them  committed,  and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty 
'Some         thousand.      Neither  let  us  tempt  the ''Lord,  as  some  9 
autSties    of  them  tempted,  and  perished  by  the  serpents.     Nei-  10 
read  Christ.  ^^^  murmur  yc,  as  some  of  them   murmured,    and 

perished   by  the  destroyer.      Now   these   things   hap-  11 
3  Ox.  byway  pened  unto  them  ^by  way  of  example  ;  and  they  were 
c/Mure.     ^^.j.-j.j.gj^  Iqj.  ^^yj.  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of 

the  ages  are  come.  Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh  12 
he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  There  hath  no  13 
tempiadon  taken  you  but  such  as  man  can  bear  :  but 
God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  ye  are  able  ;  but  will  with  the  temptadon 
make  also  the  way  of  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
endure  it. 

Wherefore,  my  beloved,  flee  from  idolatry.      I  speak  14,  15 
as  to  wise  men  ;  judge  ye  what  I  say.      The  cup  of  16 
<  Ox,  parti-  biessinof  which  we  bless,  is   it  not  a  ^communion   of 

6  Or,  /oa/    ^^^  blood  of  Christ .''     The  "'bread  which  we  break,  is 

r>  Or,  seeing  it  not  R  Vommuniou  of  the  body  of  Christ.''    "seeing  17 
that  there  is  that  wc,  who  are  many,   are  one  ^bread,    one  body  : 
7t'^,w/z^rtV<f  for  we  all  partake 'of  the  one  ^bread.      Behold   Israel  18 
'onc"body'    after  the  flesh  :  have  not  they  which  eat  the  sacrifices 

7  Qx./rom.  communion  with  the  altar  }     What  say  I  then  .?  that  a  19 

thing  sacrificed  to  idols  is  anything,    or  that  an   idol 
is  anything .?     But  /  sa\\    that  the  things  which   the  20 
*  Gr.  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they  sacrifice  to  Mevils,  and  not  to 

God  :  and  I  would  not  that  ye  should  have  commu- 
nion with  Mevils.      Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the  21 
Lord,  and  the  cup  of  Mevils  :    ye  cannot  partake  of 
the  table  of  the  Lord,  and  of  the  table  of  Mevils.      Or  22 
do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy  ?  are  we  stronger 
than  he .? 
*<:,x.  build       All  things  are  lawful  ;  but  all  things  are  not  expe- 23 
not  up.        dient.     All  things  are  lawful  ;  but  all  things  ^edify  not. 


10.  5  I-  CORINTHIANS.  320 


5  But  with  many  of  them  God  was  jiot  well  pleased  :  for  they 
were  overthrown  in  the  wilderness. 

6  Now  tlKse  things  were  our  examples,  to  the  intent  we  should 
not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they  also  lusted. 

7  Neither  be  ye  idolaters,  as  were  some  of  them  ;  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, The  people  sat  down  to  eat  and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  Neither  let  us  commit  fornication,  as  some  of  them  commit- 
ted, and  fell  in  one  day  three  and  twenty  thousand. 

9  Neither  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as  some  of  them  also  tempted, 
and  were  destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some  of  them  also  murmured,  and 
were  destroyed  of  the  destroyer. 

1 1  Now  all  these  things  happened  unto  them  for  cnsamples  : 
and  they  are  written  for  our  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of 
the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that  thinketh  he  standeth  take  heed  lest 
he  fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation  taken  you  but  such  as  is  common 
to  man  :  but  God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  ye  are  able  ;  but  wdll  with  the  temptation  also  make  a 
way  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  //. 

14  Wherefore,  my  dearly  beloved,  flee  from  idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men  ;  judge  ye  what  I  say. 

16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we  bless,  is  it  not  the  communion 
of  the  blood  of  Christ .?  The  bread  which  we  break,  is  it  not  the 
communion  of  the  body  of  Christ .? 

1 7  For  we  being  many  are  one  bread,  and  one  body  :  for  we  are 
all  partakers  of  that  one  bread. 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh  :  are  not  they  which  eat  of  the 
sacrifices  partakers  of  the  altar .? 

19  W^hat  say  I  then  '^  that  the  idol  is  any  thing,  or  that  which  is 
offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is  any  thing  .? 

20  But  I  say,  that  the  things  which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they 
sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not  to  God  :  and  I  would  not  that  }e  should 
have  fellowship  with  devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils  : 
ye  cannot  be  partakers  of  the  Lord's  table,  and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

2  2  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to  jealousy  .?  are  we  stronger  than  he  } 
2$  All  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  things  are  not  expedi- 
ent :  all  things  are  lawful  for  me,  but  all  things  edify  not. 


321  I.  CORINTHIANS.  11.  n 


24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own,  but  every  man  another's  wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no  ques- 
tion for  conscience'  sake  :  • 

26  For  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe  not  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  be 
disposed  to  go  ;  whatsoever  is  set  before  you,  eat,  asking  no  ques- 
tion for  conscience'  sake. 

2'^  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you.  This  is  offered  in  sacrifice  unto 
idols,  eat  not  for  his  sake  that  shewed  it,  and  for  conscience'  sake  : 
for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  the  fulness  thereof  : 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine  own,  but  of  the  other  :  for  why 
is  my  liberty  judged  of  another  man  s  conscience  ? 

'^o  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  partaker,  why  am  I  evil  spoken  of  for 
that  for  which  I  give  thanks  } 

3 1  Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do 
all  to  the  glory  of  God.  [nor  to  the  church  of  God  : 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither  to  the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles, 
'^'^  Even  as  I  please  all  vieji  in  all  things,  not  seeking  mine  own 

profit,  but  the  profit  of  many,  that  they  may  be  saved. 

CHAPTER    XL 

1  Be  ye  followers  of  me,  even  as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you,  brethren,  that  ye  remember  me  in  all 
things,  and  keep  the  ordinances,  as  I  delivered  them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that  the  head  of  every  man  is 
Christ ;  and  the  head  of  the  woman  is  the  man  ;  and  the  head  of 
Christ  is  God.  [dishonoureth  his  head. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  prophesying,  having  his  head  covered, 

5  But  ever>'  woman  that  prayeth  or  prophesieth  with  her  head 
uncovered  dishonoureth  her  head  :  for  that  is  even  all  one  as  if  she 
were  shaven. 

6  For  if  the  woman  be  not  covered,  let  her  also  be  shorn  :  but 
if  it  be  a  shame  for  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be 
covered. 

7  For  a  man  indeed  ought  not  to  cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as 
he  is  the  image  and  glory  ot  God  :  but  the  woman  is  the  glory  of 
the  man, 

8  For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman  ;  but  the  woman  of  the  man. 

9  Neither  was  the  man  created  for  the  woman  ;  but  the  woman 
for  the  man.  [because  of  the  angels. 

10  For  this  cause  ought  the  woman  to  have  power  on  her  head 

1 1  Nevertheless  neither  is  the  man  without  the  woman,  neither 
the  woman  without  the  man,  in  the  Lord. 


11.   12  I.  CORINTHIANS. 


321 


24  Let  no  man  seek   his  own,    but  each  his  neighbour's 

25  good.     Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the  shambles,  eat,  asking 

26  no  question  for  conscience  sake  ;  for  the  earth  is  the 
2^]  Lord's,  and  the  fulness  thereof.      If  one  of  them  that 

believe  not  biddeth  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  are  disposed 
to  go  ;  whatsoever  is  set  before  you,    eat,  asking  no 

28  question  for  conscience  sake.  But  if  any  man  say 
unto  you,  This  hath  been  offered  in  sacrifice,  eat  not, 
for  his  sake  that  shewed  it,  and  for  conscience  sake  : 

29  conscience,  I  say,  not  thine  own,  but  the  other's  ;  for 

10  why  is  my  liberty  judged  by  another  conscience  }     Tf '  O""-  ^t' i 
I  by  grace  partake,  why  am  I  evil  spoken  of  for  that  {tithtLnk- 

3 1  for  which  I  give  thanks  }     Whether  therefore  ye  eat,  ^'^^«'^" 
or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  all  to  the  glory  of 

32  God.     Give  no  occasion  of  stumbling,  either  to  Jews, 
-^T^  or  to  Greeks,  or  to  the  church  of  God  :  even  as  I  also 

please  all  men  in  all  things,   not  seeking  mine  own 
profit,  but  the  profit  of  the  many,    that  they  may  be 
111  saved.      Be  ye  imitators  of  me,  even  as  I  also  am  of 
Christ. 

2  Now  I  praise  you  that  ye  remember  me  in  all  things, 
and  hold  fast  the  traditions,  even  as  I  delivered  them 

3  to  you.  But  I  would  have  you  know,  that  the  head  of 
every  man  is  Christ  ;  and  the  head  of  the  woman  is 

4  the  man  ;  and  the  head  of  Christ  is  God.  Every  man 
praying  or  prophesying,  having  his  head  covered,  dis- 

5  honoureth  his  head.  But  every  woman  praying  or 
prophesying  with  her  head  unveiled  dishonoureth  her 
head  :  for  it  is  one  and  the  same  thing  as  if  she  were 

6  shaven.  For  if  a  woman  is  not  veiled,  let  her  also  be 
shorn  :  but  if  it  is  a  shame  lo  a  woman  to  be  shorn  or 

7  shaven,  let  her  be  veiled.  For  a  man  indeed  ought 
riot  to  have  his  head  veiled,  forasmuch  as  he  is  the 
image  and  glory  of  God  :  but  the  woman  is  the  glory 

8  of  the  man.     For  the  man  is  not  of  the  woman  ;  but 

9  the  woman  of  the  man  :  for  neither  was  the  man 
created  for  the  woman  ;  but  the  woman  for  the  man  : 

10  for  this  cause  ought  the  woman  to   -have  a  si'irn  c/^^/;''"^f' 

1         •  1111  r      1  1  T-r  authority 

1 1  authority  on  her  head,  because  of  the  angels.      How-  o^^er 
beit  neither  is  the  woman  without  the   man,  nor  the 

12  man  without  the  woman,  in   the   Lord.      For  as  the 


II 


322 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


11.    12 


13 


14 


15 
16 


3  Or,  in  con- 
gregation 

3Gr. 
schisms. 

*  Ov, /ac- 
tions 


woman  is  of  the  man,  so  is  the  man  also  by  the  wo- 
Ot,a>nongm:iYi  ]  but  all  things  are  of  God.  Judge  ye  'in  your- 
selves :  is  it  seemly  that  a  woman  pray  unto  God 
unveiled .?  Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach  you, 
that,  if  a  man  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  dishonour  to  him  ? 
But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her  : 
for  her  hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering.  But  if  any 
man  seemeth  to  be  contentious,  we  have  no  such 
custom,  neither  the  churches  of  God. 

But  in  giving  you  this  charge,  I  praise  you  not,  that  1 7 
ye  come  together  not  for  the  better  but  for  the  worse. 
For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come  together  ^in  the  church,  18 
I  hear  that  \livisions  exist  among  you  ;    and  I  partly 
believe  it.      For  there  must  be  also  "^heresies  among  19 
you,  that  they  which  are  approved  may  be  made  mani- 
fest among  you.     When  therefore  ye  assemble  your-  20 
selves  together,  it  is  not  possible  to  eat  the  Lord's 
supper  :  for  in  your  eating  each  one  taketh  before  othe?-  2 1 
his  own  supper  ;  and  one  is  hungry,   and  another  is 
drunken.     What.''  have  ye  not  houses  to  eat  and  to  22 
^ation"^^''  <^^^^^  ^^  •''  o""  despise  ye  the  ^church  of  God,  and  put 
•  Or.  have    them  to  shamc  that  ''have  not .?    What  shall  I  say  to  you  .? 
nothing       'shall  I  praisc  you  in  this  .?     I  praise  you  not.      For  I 
\?aise'yoJ?  reccivcd  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered  unto 
you,  how  that  the  Lord  Jesus  in  the  night  in  which  he 
was  betrayed  took   bread  ;  and  when   he  had    given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said.  This  is  my  body,  which 
"is  for  you  :  this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.     In  like 
manner  also  the  cup,  after  supper,  saying,  This  cup  is 
the  new  ^covenant  in  my  blood  :  this  do,  as  oft  as  ye 
drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me.     For  as  often  as  ye 
eat  this  bread,    and  drink   the  cup,  ye  proclaim  the 
Lord's   death   till   he  come.       Wherefore  whosoever  27 
shall  eat  the  bread  or  drink  the  cup  of  the  Lord  un- 
worthily, shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  the  blood  of 
the  Lord.      But  let  a  man  prove  himself,  and  so  let  hiin  28 
eat  of  the  bread,  and  drink  of  the  cup.      For  he  that  29 
eateth  and  drinketh,    eateth  and  drinketh  judgement 
unto  himself,  if  he  'Miscern  not  the  body.      For  this  30 
cause  many  among  you   are  weak  and    sickly,    and 
not  a  few  sleep.     But  if  we  ^Miscerned  ourselves,  we  31 


In  this  I 
praise  you 
not. 

*  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  is 
broken  /or 
you. 

"  Or,  testa- 
ment 


23 


24 


25 


26 


»0  Gr.  dis- 
criminate. 

"  Gr.  dis- 
criminated 


11.  12  I.  CORINTHIANS.  322 

12  For  as  the  woman  is  of  the  man,  even  so  is  the  man  also  by 
the  woman  ;  but  all  things  of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves  :  is  it  comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  uncovered  ? 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself  teach  you,  that,  if  a  man  have 
long  hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto  him  ? 

1 5  But  if  a  woman  have  long  hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her  :  for  /ler 
hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering. 

16  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be  contentious,  we  have  no  such 
custom,  neither  the  churches  of  God. 

1 7  Now  in  this  that  I  declare  unto  you  I  praise  you  not,  that  ye 
come  together  not  for  the  better,  but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come  together  in  the  church,  I  hear 
that  there  be  divisions  among  you  ;  and  1  partly  believe  it. 

19  For  there  must  be  also  heresies  among  you,  that  they  which 
are  approved  may  be  made  manifest  among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together  therefore  into  one  place,  this  is 
not  to  eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

2 1  For  in  eating  every  one  taketh  before  other  his  own  supper  : 
and  one  is  hungry,  and  another  is  drunken. 

22  What  !  have  ye  not  houses  to  eat  and  to  drink  in  }  or  despise 
ye  the  church  of  God,  and  shame  them  that  have  not .?  What  shall 
I  say  to  you  .?  shall  I  praise  you  in  this  }     I  praise ^^z/  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered 
unto  you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he  was 
betrayed,  took  bread  : 

24  And  when  he  had  given  thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said.  Take, 
eat ;  this  is  my  body,  which  is  broken  for  you  :  this  do  in  re- 
membrance of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also  he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had 
supped,  saying.  This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood  :  this 
do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do 
shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he  come. 

2']  W^herefore  whosoever  shall  eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this  cup 
of  the  Lord,  unworthily,  shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of 
the  Lord.  [bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,  catethand  drink- 
eth  damnation  to  himself,  not  discerning  the  Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many  are  weak  and  sickly  among  you,  and 
many  sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  ourselves,  we  should  not  be  judged. 


323  I.   CORINTHIANS.  12.  17 


^2  But  when  we  are  judged,  we  are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that 
we  should  not  be  condemned  with  the  world. 

^^  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  ye  come  together  to  eat, 
tarry  one  ft)r  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let  him  eat  at  home  ;  that  ye  come 
not  together  unto  condemnation.  And  the  rest  will  I  set  in  order 
when  I  come. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Now  concernmg  spiritual  ^j/Zs,  brethren,  I  would  not  have 
you  ignorant. 

2  Ye  know  that  ye  were  Gentiles,  carried  away  unto  these  dumb 
idols,  even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  understand,  that  no  man  speaking  by 
the  Spirit  of  God  calleth  Jesus  accursed  :  and  //laf  no  man  can  say 
that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of  administrations,  but  the  same 
Lord.  [which  worketh  all  in  all. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of  operations,  but  it  is  the  same  God 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the  Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom  ;  to  an- 
other the  word  of  knowledge  by  the  same  Spirit  ; 

9  To  another  faith  by  the  same  Spirit ;  to  another  the  gifts  of 
healing  by  the  same  Spirit  ; 

10  To  another  the  working  of  miracles  ;  to  another  prophecy  ; 
to  another  discerning  of  spirits  ;  to  another  divers  kinds  of  tongues  ; 
to  another  the  interpretation  of  tongues  : 

1 1  But  all  these  worketh  that  one  and  the  selfsame  Spirit,  divid- 
ing to  every  man  severally  as  he  wdll. 

1 2  For  as  the  body  is  one.  and  hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  that  one  body,  being  many,  are  one  body  :  so  also  is 
Christ. 

13  For  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all  baptized  into  one  body,  whether 
2ve  he  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether  we  be  bond  or  free  ;  and  have  been 
all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  For  the  body  is  not  one  member,  but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because  I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not 
of  the  body  ;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the  body  } 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say,  Because  I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not 
of  the  body  ;  is  it  therefore  not  of  the  body  } 

1 7  If  the  whole  body  were  an  eye,  where  were  the  hearing .?  If 
the  whole  were  hearing,  where  were  the  smelling  .? 


^2-   17  I.  CORINTHIANS.  3.3 

Z2  should  not  be  judged.      But  Hvhen  we  are  judged    we  ^  Or  ../..« 
are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that  we  may  not  be  ion-  ^r^ 

33  demned  with  the  world.      Wherefore,    my  brethren  '/'^w^ 
when  ye  come  together  to  eat,  wait  one  for  another.'  Xi7«.^ 

34  If  any  man  is  hungry,  let  him  eat  at  home  ;  that  your 
commg  together  be  not  unto  judgement.  And  the 
rest  will  I  set  in  order  whensoever  I  come 

i2   I       Now  concerning  spiritual  gi//s,  brethren,  I  would 

2  not  have  you  ignorant.      Ye  know  that  when  ye  were 
Gentiles  ye  were  led   away   unto   those   dumb   idols 

3  howsoever  ye  might  be  led.      Wherefore  I  give  you  to 
understand    that  no  man  speaking  in  the  Spirit  of 
God  saith,  Jesus  is  anathema  ;  and  no  man  can  say 
Jesus  is  Lord,  but  in  the  Hol}^  Spirit. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of  gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit 

5  And  there  are  diversities   of    ministrations     and   the 

6  same  Lord.      And  there  are  diversities  of  workings 

7  but  the  same  God,  who  worketh  all  things  in  all    But 
to  each  one  is  given  the  manifestation  of  the  Spirit  to 

«  profit  withal      For  to  one  is  given  through  the  Spirit /t^*.  ^.^   .. 

the  word  of  wisdom  ;  and  to  another  the  word  of 
9  knowledge,  according  to  the  same  Spirit  :  to  another 
taith,  m  the  same  Spirit ;  and  to  another  gifts  of  heal- 
loings,  _m  the  one  Spirit;  and  to  another  workings 
of  miracles;  and  to  another  prophecy;  and  to  ano-=Gr 
ther  discernings  of  spirits  :  to  another  divers  kinds  oi P^^---'^rs. 
tongues  ;  and  to  another  the  interpretation  of  tono-ues- 

11  but  all  these  worketh  the  one  and  the  same  Spirit* 
dividing  to  each  one  severally  even  as  he  will  ' 

12  For  as  the  body  is  one,  and  hath  many  members 
and  all  the  members  of  the  body,    being  many   are 

13  one  body  ;  so  also  is  Christ.  For  in  one  Spirit  were 
we  all  baptized  into  one  body,  whether  Jews  or 
Greeks,  whether  bond  or  free  ;  and  were  all  made  to 

14  drink  of  one  Spirit.    For  the  body  is  not  one  member 

15  but  many.  If  the  foot  shall  say,  Because  I  am  not 
the  hand,  I  am  not  of  the  body  ;  it  is  not  therefore 

If)  not  of  the  bod}'.  And  if  the  ear  shall  say,  Because  I 
am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not  of  the  body  ;  it'is  not  there- 

17  fore  not  of  the  body.      If  the  whole  bodv  were  an  eye 
where  were  the  hearing  .?     If  the  wholc\vere  hearing' 


u 


3^4 


I.  CORINTHIANS.  12.   17 

where  were  the  smelling  ?     But  now  hath  God  set  the  1 8 
members  each  one  of  them   in   the  body,  even  as  it 
})leascd    him.      And   if     they  were  all   one   member,  19 
where  were  the  body  ?     But  now  they  are  many  mem-  20 
hers,  but  one  body.     And  the  eye  cannot  say  to  the   2 1 
hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee  :  or  again  the  head   to 
the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you.      Nay,  much  rather,  22 
those  members  of  the  body  which   seem  to   be   more 
feeble  are  necessary  :    and   those  par/s  of  the  body,  2^ 
^which  we  think  to  be  less  honourable,  upon  these  we 
'  0'''/"^^»*'bestow  more  abundant  honour;  and  our  uncomely 

par/s  have  more  abundant  comeliness  ;  whereas  our  24 
comely  par /s  have  no  need  :  but   God   tempered   the 
body  together,  giving  more  abundant  honour  to  that 
par/ which  lacked  ;  that  there  should  be  no  schism  in  25 
the  body  ;    but  //la/  the   members   should   have   the 
same  care  one  for  another.      And  whether  one  mem-  26 
ber  suffereth,  all  the  members  suffer  with  it  ;  or  one 
"Or,  member  is  'honoured,  all  the  members  rejoice  with  it. 

giorifie        Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  ^severally  mem-  27 
bersendiin  bcrs  thereof.      And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church,  28 
his  fart       f^i-g(-    apostles,    sccoudly    prophets,    thirdly    teachers, 
\?wers        ^^^^  '*miracles,   then  gifts  of  healings,  helps,  "govern- 
^  Ox.  wise    rnents,    divers  kinds   of  tongues.      Are   all   apostles.^    29 
counsels       are  all  prophets  .?  are  all  teachers  .?    are  all  workers  of 

''miracles  1  have  all  gifts  of  healings  .?  do  all  speak  with  '^o 
tongues  }  do  all  interpret  ?     But  desire  earnestly  the  3 1 
greater  gifts.      And  a  still  more  excellent  way  shew  I 
unto  you. 
L        v/k6"^         If  I  speak  with  the   tongues  of  men  and  of  angels,   i    \^ 
\3t%jC.4.-»-^  but  have  notjove/l  am  become  sounding  brass,  or  a 

clanging  cymbal.      And  if  I  have  the  gift  of  prophecy,  2 
and  know  all  mysteries  and  all  knowledge  ;  and  if  I 
have  all  faith,  so  as  to  remove  mountains,  but  have  not 
love,  I  am  nothing.      And  if  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  3 
IiJJS        ^^^^  the  poor,  and  if  I  give  my  body  "to  be  burned,  but 
authorities    havc  not  love,  it  profiteth  me  nothing.     Love  suffereth  4 
Zly^Xt^.    )^i^o>  ^^^^  is  kind  ;  love  envieth  not  ;  love  vaunteth  not 
itself,  is  not  puffed  up,  doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  5 
seeketh    not   its    own,    is    not  provoked,    taketh   not 
account  of  evil  ;  rejoiceth  not  in  unrighteousness,  but  6 

f^-^^^  v  <^'  /rw  Is^Y^^}  /^i^cj'   *^^^<I^  ^ 


^•vT 


12.  i8  I.  CORINTHIANS.  324 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the  members  every  one  of  them  in 
the  body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

1 9  And  if  they  were  all  one  member,  where  were  the  body  ? 

20  But  now  are  they  many  members,  yet  but  one  body. 

2 1  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto  the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of 
thee  :  nor  again  the  head  to  the  feet,  I  have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Nay,  much  more  those  members  of  the  body,  which  seem 
to  be  more  feeble,  are  necessary  : 

23  And  those  members  of  the  body,  which  we  think  to  be  less 
honourable,  upon  these  we  bestow  more  abundant  honour  ;  and 
our  uncomely /t?/'/^  have  more  abundant  comeliness. 

24  For  our  comely /^/"/j  have  no  need  :  but  God  hath  tem- 
pered the  body  together,  having  given  more  abundant  honour  to 
that /^r/ which  lacked  : 

25  That  there  should  be  no  schism  in  the  body  ;  but  that  \S\q 
members  should  have  the  same  care  one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member  suffer,  all  the  members  suffer  with 
it ;  or  one  member  be  honoured,  all  the  members  rejoice  with  it. 

27  Now  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ,  and  members  in  particular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the  church,  first  apostles, 
secondarily  prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after  that  miracles,  then 
gifts  of  healings,  helps,  governments,  diversities  of  tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles  .''  are  all  prophets  }  are  all  teachers  }  are  all 
workers  of  miracles  }  [do  all  interpret .? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  healing  ?  do  all  speak  with  tongues  ? 

3 1  But  covet  earnestly  the  best  gifts  :  and  yet  shew  I  unto  you 
a  more  excellent  way. 

CHAPTER   Xin. 

1  Though  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and  of  angels,  and 
have  not  charity,  I  am  become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a  tinkling 
cymbal. 

2  And  though  I  have  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  understand  all 
mysteries,  and  all  knowledge  ;  and'though  1  have  all  faith,  so  that 
I  could  remove  mountains,  and  have  not  charity,  I  am  nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed/// t'/^c"/',  and  though 
I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have  not  charity,  it  proiiteth  me 
nothing. 

4  Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind  ;  charity  envieth  not ; 
charity  vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not  puffed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly,  seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not 
easily  provoked,  thinketh  no  evil  ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in  the  truth  ; 


325  I.  CORINTHIANS.  14.  n 


7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things, 
cndureth  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth  :  but  whether  there  he  prophecies,  they 
shall  fail  ;  whether  there  be  tongues,  they  shall  cease  ;  whether  there 
be  knowledge,  it  shall  vanish  away. 

9  For  we  know  in  part,  and  we  prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  perfect  is  come,  then  that  which  is  in 
part  shall  be  done  away. 

1 1  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a 
child,  I  thought  as  a  child  :  but  when  I  became  a  man,  I  put 
away  childish  things. 

1 2  For  now  we  see  through  a  glass,  darkly  ;  but  then  face  to 
face  :  now  I  know  in  part  ;  but  then  shall  I  know  even  as  also  I 
am  known.  [greatest  of  these  is  charity. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope,  charity,  these   three  ;  but  the 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Follow  after  charity,  and  desire  spiritual  gifts,  but  rather  that 
ye  may  prophesy. 

2  For  he  that  speaketh  in  an  unkitaivn  tongue  speaketh  not  unto 
men,  but  unto  God  :  for  no  man  understandeth  him  ;  howbeit  in 
the  spirit  he  speaketh  mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth  speaketh  unto  men  to  edification, 
and  exhortation,  and  comfort. 

4  He  that  speaketh  in  an  imJmown  tongue  edifieth  himself ;  but 
he  that  prophesieth  edifieth  the  church. 

5  I  would  that  ye  all  spake  with  tongues,  but  rather  that  ye 
prophesied  :  for  greater  is  he  that  prophesieth  than  he  that  speak- 
eth with  tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that  the  church  may  receive 
edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  unto  you  speaking  with  tongues, 
what  shall  I  profit  you,  except  I  shall  speak  to  you  either  by  rev- 
elation, or  by  knowledge,  or  by  prophesying,  or  by  doctrine  } 

7  And  even  things  without  life  giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or 
harp,  except  they  give  a  distinction  in  the  sounds,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  piped  or  harped  .''  [himself  to  the  battle  .? 

8  For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain  sound,  who  shall  prepare 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  utter  by  the  tongue  words  easy  to 
be  understood,  how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken  }  for  ye 
shall  speak  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many  kinds  of  voices  in  the  world, 
and  none  of  them  is  without  signification. 

1 1  Therefore  if  I  know  not  the  meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall 


14.   II  I.  CORINTHIANS.  325 

7  rejoiceth  with  the  truth  ;  H:)eareth  all  things,  believeth  '  Or,  cover' 

8  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  cndureth  all  things.    Love  ^^^ 
never  faileth  :    but  whether  there  be  prophecies,  they 
shall  be  done  away  ;    whether  there  he  tongues,  they 
shall  cease  ;  whether  there  be  knowledge,  it  shall   be 

9  done  away.      For  we  know  in   part,  and  we  prophesy 

10  in  part  :  but  when  that  which  is  perfect  is  come,  that 

1 1  which  is  in  part  shall  be  done  away.  When  I  was  a 
child,  I  spake  as  a  child,  I  felt  as  a  child,  I  thought  as 
a  child  :  now  that  I  am  become  a  man,  I  have  put 

12  away  childish  things.      For  now  we  see  in  a  mirror, 
"darkly  ;  but  then  face  to  face  :  now  I  know  in  part  ;  2  or.  in  a 
but  then  shall  I  ^know    even    as   also    I    have   been  ^''^'^'^'^• 

13  ^known.      But  now  abideth    faith,    hope,    love,    these  y^^' '^'''^ 
three  ;  ^and  the  ^greatest  of  these  is  love.  4  q^  knozun 

14  I       Follow  after  love  ;  yet  desire  earnestly  spiritual  gifts,  fuiiy. 

2  but  rather  that  ye  may  prophesy.    For  he  that  speaketh  ^  Or,  but 
in  a  tongue  speaketh  not  unto  men,  but  unto  God  ;  for  than7hese 
no  man  ^understandeth  ;  but  in  the  spirit  he  speaketh  « Gr. 

3  mysteries.       But  he   that   prophesieth   speaketh   unto  ^^^'*^'^^' 

4  men  edification,   and  comfort,  and  consolation.      He  helreth. 
that  speaketh  in  a  tongue  ^'edifieth  himself  ;  but  he  that  »  Gr.  buHd- 

5  prophesieth  ^edifieth  the  church.      Now  I  would  have  ^^''-  *^^- 
you  all  speak  with  tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  should 
prophesy  :  and  greater  is  he  that  prophesieth  than  he 

that  speaketh  with  tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that 

6  the  church  may  receive  edifying.  But  now,  brethren, 
if  I  come  unto  you  speaking  with  tongues,  what  shall 
I  profit  you,  unless  1  speak  to  you  either  by  way  of 
revelation,  or  of  knowledge,  or  of  prophesying,  or  of 

7  teaching }  Even  things  without  life,  giving  a  voice, 
whether  pipe  or  harp,  if  they  give  not  a  distinction  in 
the  sounds,  how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  piped  or 

8  harped  .^     For  if  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain  voice, 

9  who  shall  prepare  himself  for  war }  So  also  ye,  unless 
ye  utter  by  the  tongue  speech  easy  to  be  understood, 
how  shall  it  be  known  what  is  spoken  }  for  ye  will  be 

10  speaking  into  the  air.     There  are,  it  may  be,  so  many 

kinds  of  voices  in  the  world,  and  ''no  kind  is  without  "<^//.     . 

•n        '  ~t  c    1  Ti  1  •  fi        nothing  i: 

1 1  Signification.      If  then  I  know  not  the  meaning  of  the  without 
voice,  I  shall  be  to  him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian,  and  '^""^' 


case 


326  I.  CORINTHIANS.  14.   11 

Or,  in  my  hc    that   spcaketli  will  be  a  barbarian   unto  me.      So  1 2 
'['  also  ye,  since  ye  are  zealous  of  '^spirittial  gifts,  seek 

^  Ox.  spirits.  ^^^^  ^-.^  ^^^^^  abound  unto  the  edifying  of  the  church. 

Wherefore  let  him  that  speaketh  in  a  tongue  pray  that  13 
he  may  interpret.      For  if  I  pray  in  a  tongue,  my  spirit  14 
prayetii,  but  my  understanding  is  unfruitful.      What  is  15 
it  then  ?     I  will  pray  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray 
with   the   understanding  also  :    I   will    sing  with  the 
spirit,   and  I  will  sing  with  the  understanding  also. 
Else  if  thou  bless  with   the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that  16 
'Or, /4/w     filleth  the  place  of  Hhe  unlearned  say  the  Amen  at  thy 
wm'>L       giving  of  thanks,  seeing  he  knoweth  not  what  thou 
^•///j- :  and    gaycst  ?     For  thou  verily  givest  thanks  well,  but  the  17 
23,24-  '^*      other  is  not  ''edified.      I   thank   God,    I   speak  with  18 
^Gx.  build-  tongues  more  than  you  all  :  howbeit  in  the  church  I  19 
'^'^  "^'  had  rather  speak  five  words  with  my  understanding, 

that  I  might  instruct  others  also,   than  ten  thousand 
words  in  a  tongue. 

Brethren,  be  not  children  in  mind  :  howbeit  in  20 
*  Gr.  o/fnii  malice  be  ye  babes,  but  in  mind  be  ^men.  In  the  law  2 1 
''■^*'  it  is  written.  By  men  of  strange  tongues  and  by  the  lips 

of  strangers  will  I  speak  unto  this  people  ;  and  not 
even  thus  will  they  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord.      Where-  22 
fore  tongues  are  for  a  sign,  not  to  them  that  believe,  but 
to  the  unbelieving  :  but  prophesying  is /or  a  sign,  not 
to  the  unbelieving,  but  to  them  that  believe.     If  there-  2^ 
fore  the  whole  church  be  assembled  together,  and  all 
speak  with  tongues,  and  there  come  in  men  unlearned 
or  unbelieving,  will  they  not  say  that  ye  are  mad  } 
But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one  unbelieving  24 
''vkled"'     ^^  unlearned,  he  is  ^reproved  by  all,  he  is  judged  by 

all  ;  the  secrets  of  his  heart  are  made  manifest  ;  and  25 
so  he  will  fall  down  on  his  face  and  worship  God, 
'"' '"       declaring  that  God  is  'among  you  indeed. 

What  is  it  then,  brethren  1    When  ye  come  together,  26 
each  one  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  teaching,  hath  a  revela- 
tion, hath  a  tongue,  hath  an  interpretation.      Let  all 
things  be  done  unto  edifying.      If  any  man  speaketh  2j 
in  a  tongue,  kl  it  be  by  two,  or  at  the  most  three,  and 
that  in  turn  ;  and  let  one  interpret  :  but  if  there  be  no  28 
interpreter,  let  him  keep  silence  in  the  church  ;  and 


14.  II  I.  CORINTHIANS.  326 

be  unto  him  that  speaketh  a  barbarian,  and  he  that  speaketh  shall 
be  a  barbarian  unto  me. 

1 2  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye  are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts, 
seek  that  ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying  of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore  let  him  that  speaketh  in  an  uiiknoum  tongue  pray 
that  he  may  interpret. 

14  For  if  I  pray  in  an  unkftowft  tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but 
my  understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  then  ?  I  will  pray  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will  pray 
with  the  understanding  also  :  I  will  sing  with  the  spirit,  and  I  will 
sing  with  the  understanding  also. 

16  Else,  when  thou  shalt  bless  with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
occupieth  the  room  of  the  unlearned  say  Amen  at  thy  giving  of 
thanks,  seeing  he  understandeth  not  what  thou  sayest  ? 

17  For  thou  verily  givest  thanks  well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak  with  tongues  more  than  ye  all  : 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had  rather  speak  five  words  with  my  under- 
standing, that  by  my  voice  I  might  teach  others  also,  than  ten 
thousand  words  in  an  unknown  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in  understanding  :  howbeit  in 
malice  be  ye  children,  but  in  understanding  be  men. 

21  In  the  law  it  is  written.  With  men  pother  tongues  and  other 
lips  will  I  speak  unto  this  people  ;  and  yet  for  all  that  will  they 
not  hear  me,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a  sign,  not  to  them  that  believe, 
but  to  them  that  believe  not  :  but  prophesying  serveih  not  for 
them  that  believe  not,  but  for  them  which  believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church  be  come  together  into  one 
place,  and  all  speak  with  tongues,  and  there  come  in  those  that  are 
unlearned  or  unbelievers,  will  they  not  say  that  ye  are  mad  .? 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there  come  in  one  that  believeth 
not,  or  one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced  of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all  : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of  his  heart  made  manifest  ;  and  so 
falling  down  on  his  face  he  will  worship  God,  and  report  that  God 
is  in  you  of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren?  when  ye  come  together,  every 
one  of  you  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a  doctrine,  hath  a  tongue,  hath  a 
revelation,  hath  an  interpretation.  Let  all  things  be  done  unto 
edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  unknoum  tongue,  let  it  be  by  two,  or 
at  the  most  by  three,  and  that  by  course  ;  and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpreter,  let  him  keep  silence  in  the 
church  ;  and  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God. 


I.  CORINTHIANS.  15.  lo 


29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two  or  three,  and  let  the  other  judge. 

30  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to  another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the  first 
hold  his  peace. 

31  For  ye  may  all  prophesy  one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and 
all  may  be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  arc  subject  to  the  prophets. 
7,7,   For  God  is  not  the  author  oi  confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all 

churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  your  women  keep  silence  in  the  churches  :  for  it  is  not 
permitted  unto  them  to  speak  ;  but  they  are  conunanded  to  be  under 
obedience,  as  also  saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any  thing,  let  them  ask  their  hus- 
bands at  home  :  for  it  is  a  shame  for  women  to  speak  in  the  church. 

36  What  !  came  the  word  of  God  out  from  you  .?  or  came  it 
unto  you  only .? 

37  If  any  man  think  himself  to  be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let 
him  acknowledge  that  the  things  that  I  write  unto  you  are  the 
commandments  of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant,  let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet  to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to 
speak  with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  decently  and  in  order. 

CHAPTER   XV. 

1  Moreover,  brethren,  I  declare  unto  you  the  gospel  which  I 
preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye  have  received,  and  wherein  ye 
stand  ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if  ye  keep  in  memory  what  I 
preached  unto  you,  unless  ye  have  believed  in  vain. 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all  that  which  I  also  received^ 
how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to  the  Scriptures  ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and  that  he  rose  again  the  third  day 
according  to  the  Scriptures  : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Cephas,  then  of  the  twelve  : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once  ;  of  whom  the  greater  part  remain  unto  this  present,  but 
some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of  James  ;  then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of  me  also,  as  of  one  born  out  of 
due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to  be 
called  an  apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  grace  of  God  I  am  what  I  am  :  and  his  grace 


15.   lo  I.  CORINTHIANS.  327 

29  let  him  speak  to  himself,  and  to  God.  And  let  the 
prophets  speak  by  two  or  three,    and  let  the  others 

30  Miscern,    But  if  a  revelation  be  made  to  another  sitting  '  Gr.  dis- 

31  by,  let  the  first  keep  silence.      For  ye  all  can  prophesy  '^^^^^^'^*^' 
one  by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and  all  may  be  ^com-  ;^5  J^" 

'^2  forted  ;  and  the  spirits  of  the  prophets  are  subject  to 
'3^'^  the  prophets  ;  for  God  is  not  a  God  of  confusion,  but 
of  peace  ;  as  in  all  the  churches  of  the  saints. 

34  Let  the  women  keep  silence  in  the  churches  :  for  it 
is  not  permitted  unto  them  to  speak  ;  but  let  them  be 

35  in  subjection,  as  also  saith  the  law.  And  if  they  would 
learn  anything,  let  them  ask  their  own  husbands  at 
home  :  for  it  is  shameful  tor  a  woman  to  speak  in  the 

36  church.  What .?  was  it  from  you  that  the  word  of  God 
went  forth  }  or  came  it  unto  you  alone  ^. 

^"j  If  any  man  thinketh  himself  to  be  a  prophet,  or 
spiritual,  let  him  take  knowledge  of  the  things  which 
I  write  unto  you,  that  they  are  the  commandment 

38  of  the   Lord.      ^But  if  any  man  is  ignorant,  let  him  ^^^g"^ 

be  ignorant.  authorities 

39  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  desire  earnestly  to  prophesy,  ^anyman 

40  and   forbid  not  to  speak  with  tongues.     But  let  all  f^nowetk 

,   .  ,,  1  ^,  J.  j^  not,  he  IS  not 

thmgs  be  done  decently  and  m  order.  known. 

15  I       Now  I  make  known  unto  you,  brethren,  the  gospel 
which  I  preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye  received, 

2  wherein  also  ye  stand,  by  which  also  ye  are  '*saved  ;  4  Or,  saved, 
I  make  known,  I  say,  ^in  what    words    I    preached   \\.  ^f  yf ''^^^'{  , 

•  r  1      1  1    •     f  1      T  1  K-  •        fast  what  I 

unto  you,  it  ye  hold  it  fast,  except  ye  believed  in  vain,  preached 

3  For  I  delivered  unto  you   first  of  all  that  which  also  I  "ifclpt^b^c. 
received,  how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  5  cr.  rvUh 

4  to  the  scriptures  ;  and  that  he  was  buried  ;  and  that  ^^'^^  word. 
he  hath  been  raised  on  the  third  day  according  to  the  *  o»-,  with- 

5  scriptures  ;    and   that  he  appeared   to  Cephas  ;  then 

6  to  the  twelve  ;  then  he  appeared  to  above  five  hun- 
dred brethren  at  once,  of  whom  the  greater  part  re- 

7  main  until  now,  but  some  are  fallen  asleep  ;  then  he 

8  appeared  to  James  ;  then  to  all  the  apostles  ;  and  last 
of  all,  as  unto  one  born  out  of  due  time,  he  appeared 

9  to  me  also.      For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apostles,  that 
am  not  meet  to  be  called  an  apostle,  because  I  perse- 

10  cuted  the  church  of  God.     But  by  the  grace  of  God  I 


328 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


15.   lo 


II 


am  what  I  am  :  and  his  grace  which  was  bestowed 
1  Or,  void  ii])on  me  was  not  found  Vain  ;  but  I  laboured  more 
abundantly  than  they  all  :  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of 
God  which  was  with  me.  Whether  then  it  he  I  or  they, 
so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  believed. 

Now  if  Christ  is  preached  that  he  hath  been  raised  1 2 
from  the  dead,  how  say  some  among  you  that  there  is 
no  resurrection  of  the  dead  }     But  if  there  is  no  resur-  1 3 
rection  of  the  dead,  neither  hath  Christ  been  raised  : 
and  if  Christ  hath  not  been  raised,  then  is  our  preach-  14 


2  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  eur. 

"  ^r.  the 
Christ. 


<  Or,  //  ive 
have  only 
hoped  in 
Christ  in 
this  life 


ing  H'ain,  '■^your  faith  also  is 


•Gr. 

presence. 

«  Gr.  the 
Godand 
Father. 


'vam.      Yea,  and  we  are  15 
found  false  witnesses  of  God  ;  because  we  witnessed  of 
God  that  he  raised  up  ^Christ  :  whom  he  raised  not 
up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead  are  not  raised.      For  if  the  1 6 
dead  are  not  raised,  neither  hath  Christ  been  raised  : 
and  if  Christ  hath  not  been  raised,  your  faith  is  vain  ;  1 7 
ye  are  yet  in  your  sins.     Then  they  also  which  are  18 
fallen  asleep  in  Christ  have  perished.     *If  in  this  life  19 
only  we  have  hoped  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men  most 
pitiable. 

But  now  hath  Christ  been  raised  from  the  dead,  the  20 
firstfruits  of  them  that  are  asleep.  For  since  by  man  2 1 
came  death,  by  man  came  also  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  so  also  in  ^Christ  shall  22 
all  be  made  alive.  But  each  in  his  own  order  :  Christ  23 
the  firstfruits  ;  then  they  that  are  Christ's,  at  his 
^coming.      Then  cojueth  the  end,  when  he  shall  deliver  24 


up 


the  kingdom 


to  ♦^God, 


25 


7  Or,  But 
when  he 
shall  have 
■  said.  All 
things  are 
/>ut  in  sub- 
jection (evi' 
dently  ex- 
cepting him 
that  did 
subject  all 
things  unto 
him),  when^ 
I  say,  all 
things  b'c. 


even  the  Father  ;  when  he 
shall  have  abolished  all  rule  and  all  authority  and 
power.  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  his 
enemies  under  his  feet.  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  26 
abolished  is  death.  For,  He  put  all  things  in  subjec-  27 
tion  under  his  feet.  'But  when  he  saith.  All  things 
are  put  in  subjection,  it  is  evident  that  he  is  excepted 
who  did  subject  all  things  unto  him.  And  when  all  28 
things  have  been  subjected  unto  him,  then  shall  the 
Son  also  himself  be  subjected  to  him  that  did  subject 
all  things  unto  him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are  baptized  for  the  29 
dead  }     If  the  dead  are  not  raised  at  all,  why  then 
are  they  baptized  for  them  .?  why  do  we  also  stand  in  30 


15.  lo  I.  CORINTHIANS.  328 

which  was  bestaived  upon  me  was  not  in  vain  ;  but  I  laboured  more 
abundantly  than  they  all  :  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of  God  which 
was  with  me. 

1 1  Therefore  whether  it  were  I  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye 
believed. 

1 2  Now  if  Christ  be  preached  that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  how 
jsay  some  among  you  that  there  is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead  '^. 

13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrection  of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ 
not  risen  : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen,  then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

1 5  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false  witnesses  of  God  ;  because  we 
have  testified  of  God  that  he  raised  up  Christ  :  whom  he  raised 
not  up,  if  so  be  that  the  dead  rise  not. 

1 6  For  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then  is  not  Christ  raised  : 

1 7  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised,  your  faith  is  vain  ;  ye  are  yet 
in  your  sins. 

18  Then  they  also  which  are  fallen  asleep  in  Christ  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have  hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men 
most  miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  and  become  the  first- 
fruits  of  them  that  slept. 

2 1  For  since  by  man  came  death,  by  man  cajne  also  the  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead. 

22  For  as  in  Adam  all  die,  even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made 
alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own  order  :  Christ  the  firstfruits  ;  after- 
ward they  that  are  Christ's  at  his  coming. 

24  Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he  shall  have  delivered  up  the 
kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Father  ;  when  he  shall  have  put  down 
all  rule,  and  all  authority  and  power. 

25  For  he  must  reign,  till  he  hath  put  all  enemies  under  his  feet. 

26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed  is  death. 

27  For  he   hath   put  all  things  under  his  feet.     But  when  he 
'  saith,  All  things  are  put  under  him,  it  is  manifest  that  he  is  ex- 
cepted, which  did  put  all  things  under  him. 

2%  And  when  all  things  shall  be  subdued  unto  him,  then  shall 
the  Son  also  himself  be  subject  unto  him  that  put  all  things  under 
him,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which  are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if 
the  dead  rise  not  at  all }  why  are  they  then  baptized  for  the  dead  .? 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeopardy  every  hour } 


I.  CORINTHIANS.  15.  50 


31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing  which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 

Lord,  I  die  daily. 

32  If  after  tlie  manner  of  men  I  have  fought  with  beasts  at 
Ephesus,  what  advantageth  it  me,  if  the  dead  rise  not  ?  let  us  eat 
and  drink  ;  for  to  morrow  we  die. 

^^  Be  not  deceived  :  evil  communications  corrupt  good  manners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and  sin  not ;  for  some  have  not  the 
knowledge  of  God  :  I  speak  /h's  to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  7?i(m  will  say,  How  are  the  dead  raised  up  ?  and 
with  what  body  do  they  come  ? 

^6  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou  sowest  is  not  quickened,  except 
it  die  : 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest  not  that  body  that 
shall  be,  but  bare  grain,  it  may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other 
grain  :  [every  seed  his  own  body. 

l'^  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as  it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh  :  but  there  is  one  kind  of  flesh 
of  men,  another  flesh  of  beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and  another  of 
birds. 

40  The7'e  are  also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial  :  but 
the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is 
another. 

41  There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and  another  glory  of  the 
moon,  and  another  glory  of  the  stars  ;  for  07ie  star  differeth  from 
a?ioiher  star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  corrup- 
tion, it  is  raised  in  incorruption  : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is  raised  in  glory  :  it  is  sown  in 
weakness,  it  is  raised  in  power  : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it  is  raised  a  spiritual  body. 
There  is  a  natural  body,  and  there  is  a  spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written.  The  first  man  Adam  was  made  a  living 
soul  ;  the  last  Adam  was  made  a  quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  li^as  not  first  which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which 
is  natural  ;  and  afterward  that  which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy  :  the  second  man  is  the 
Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also  that  are  earthy  :  and  as 
is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that  are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also 
bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood  cannot  inherit 
the  kingdom  of  God  ;  neither  doth  corruption  inherit  incorruption. 


15.  5o  I.  CORINTHIANS.  329 

31  jeopardy  ever}'ihoiir  ?     I  protest  by  Hhat  glorying  in  ^  Or,  j^'our 
you,  brethren,  which  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  ^  ''^^'"^ 

32  I  die  daily.      If  after  the  manner  of  men  I  fought  with 

beasts  at  Ephesus,  'what  doth  it  profit  me  ?     If  the  "^  Gr.  jv/ta^ 
dead  are  not  raised,  let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  J'i  ,\!e,  u 
^^  we  die.    Be  not  deceived  :  Evil  company  doth  corrupt  i^e^<^"f 

34  good  manners.      ^Awake  up  righteously,  and  sin  not  ;  raised? 
for  some  have  no  knowledge  of  God  :  I  speak  this  to  ^[^  ""^  ''^^ 
move  you  to  shame.  3  (^x.Awake 

35  But  some  one  will  say,  How  are  the  dead  raised  .?  ^«^ ''/ 

36  and  with  what  manner  of  body  do  they  come  }    Thou  nessright- 
foolish  one,  that  which  thou  thyself  sowest  is  not  quick-  ^^^^^y- 

T^j  ened,  except  it  die  :  and  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou 
sowest  not  the  body  that  shall  be,  but  a  bare  grain,  it 

38  may  chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other  kind  ;  but  God 
giveth  it  a  body  even  as  it  pleased  him,  and  to  each 

39  seed  a  body  of  its  own.  All  flesh  is  not  the  same  flesh  : 
but  there  is  one  Jlesh  of  men,  and  another  flesh  of 
beasts,  and  another  flesh  of  birds,  and  another  of  fishes. 

40  There  are  also  celestial  bodies,  and  bodies  terrestrial  : 
but  the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one,  and  the  glory  of 

4 1  the  terrestrial  is  another.  There  is  one  glory  of  the 
sun,  and  another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory 
of  the  stars  ;  for  one  star  differeth  from  another  star  in 

42  glory.      So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the  dead.      It  is 

43  sown  in  corruption  ;  it  is  raised  in  incorruption  :  it  is 
sown  in  dishonour  ;  it  is  raised  in  glory  :  it  is  sown  in 

44  weakness  ;  it  is  raised  in  power  :  it  is  sown  a  natural 
body  ;    it  is  raised  a  spiritual   body.      If  there  is  a 

45  natural  body,  there  is  also  a  spiritual  body.     So  also  it 

is  written,  The  first  man  Adam  became  a  living  soul.  7T^(  "3 

46  The  last  Adam  became  a  life-giving  spirit.       Howbeit  '^         *     • 
that   is  not  first  which   is  spiritual,    but  that  which 

47  is  natural  ;  then  that  which  is  spiritual.  The  first 
man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy  :  the  second  man  is  of 

48  heaven.  As  is  the  earthy,  such  are  they  also  that  are 
earthy  :  and  as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that 

49  are  heavenly.     And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of  the  *„^JjJjJ^ 
earthy,  Ve  shall  also  bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly,     authorities 

50  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh  and  blood  can-  Ye^usnho 
not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  ;  neither  doth  corrup-  ^'«^- 

II — ^ 


330 


I.  CORINTHIANS.  15.   50 


tion  inherit  incorruption.    Behold,  I  tett  y ou  a  mystery :  51 
We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but  we   shall  all  be  changed,  in  52 
a  moment,    in  the  twinkling  of  an   eye,  at  the  last 
trump  :  for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and   the  dead 
shall  be  raised  incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed. 
P^or  this  corruptible  must  put  on  incorruption,   and   53 
>  Many        this  uiortal  must  put  on  immortality.      But  when  Hhis  54 
auSties    corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
°'"''  ^^I'Ai    mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortality,  then  shall  come 
shall  have   to  pass  the  Saying  that  is  written,  Death  is  swallowed 
^■"J-ru/tTon,  up  'in  victory.    O  death,  where  is  thy  victory  }  O  death,  55 
and.  where  is  thy  sting  ?     The  sting  of  death  is  sin  ;  and  56 

-  Or,  vkio-  |-]^g  power  of  sin  is  the  law  :  but  thanks  be  to  God,  57 

riously  r  ^  ^    '' ' 

which  giveth  us  the  victory  through  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.      Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye  sted-  58 
fast,   unmoveable,  always  abounding  in  the  work  of 
the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  your  labour  is 

3  Or,  void    not  "vaiu  in  the  Lord. 

Now  concerning  the  collection   for  the  saints,    as  i   16 
I  gave  order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  so  also  do  ye. 
Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  each  one  of  you  2 
lay  by  him  in  store,  as  he  may  prosper,  that  no  collec- 
tions be  made  when  I  come.     And  when  I  arrive,  3 

*  Or,  'vhovi-  Vhomsoever  ve  shall  approve  bv  letters,  them  will  I 

soever  ye  ^  rr  .  j  i     ..    • 

shall np-      send  to  carry  your  bounty  unto  Jerusalem  :  and  if  it  4 
^77/ ^^tS  be  meet  for  me  to  go  also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 
ivitk  Utters  But  I  will  come  unto  you,  when  I  shall  have  passed  5 
through  IMacedonia  ;  for  I  do  pass  through  Macedonia  ; 

ut  with  you  it  may  be  that  I  shall  abide,  or  even  6 
winter,  that  ye  may  set  me  forward  on  my  journey 
whithersoever  I  go.  For  I  do  not  wish  to  see  you  7 
now  by  the  way  ;  for  I  hope  to  tarry  a  while  with  you, 
if  the  Lord  permit.  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until  8 
Pentecost ;  for  a  great  door  and  effectual  is  opened  9 
unto  me,  and  there  are  many  adversaries. 

Now  if  Timothy  come,   see  that  he  be  with  you  10 
without  fear  ;  for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as 
I  also  do  :  let  no  man  therefore  despise  him.     But  set  1 1 
him  forward  on  his  journey  in  peace,  that  he  may  come 
unto  me  :  for  I  expect  him  with  the  brethren.     But  as  12 
touching  Apollos  the  brother,  I  besought  him  much  to 


15.  51  I.  CORINTHIANS.  330 

5 1  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mystery  ;  We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but 
we  shall  all  be  changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump  ; 
for  the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  incor- 
ruptible, and  we  shall  be  changed. 

53  For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  incorruption,  and  this 
mortal  must  put  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorruption,  and 
this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortality,  then  shall  be  brought  to 
pass  the  saying  that  is  written,  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory. 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting  ?     O  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  ? 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin  ;  and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the  law. 

57  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  giveth  us  the  victory  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  be  ye  steadfast,  unmove- 
able,  always  abounding  in  the  work  of  the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye 
know  that  your  labour  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XVL 

1  Now  concerning  the  collection  for  the  saints,  as  I  have  given 
order  to  the  churches  of  Galatia,  even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  day  of  the  week  let  every  one  of  you  lay  by 
him  in  store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him,  that  there  be  no  gather- 
ings when  I  come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomsoever  ye  shall  approve  by  your  let- 
ters, them  will  I  send  to  bring  your  liberality  unto  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go  also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  Now  I  will  come  unto  you,  when  I  shall  pass  through  Mace- 
donia :  for  I  do  pass  through  Macedonia. 

6  And  it  may  be  that  I  will  abide,  yea,  and  winter  with  you, 
that  ye  may  bring  me  on  my  journey  whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now  by  the  way  ;  but  I  trust  to  tarry  a 
while  with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ephesus  until  Pentecost. 

9  For  a  great  door  and  effectual  is  opened  unto  me,  and  thej-e 
are  many  adversaries. 

10  Now  if  Timotheus  come,  see  that  he  may  be  with  you  with- 
out fear  :  for  he  worketh  the  work  of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

1 1  Let  no  man  therefore  despise  him  :  but  conduct  him  forth 
in  peace,  that  he  may  come  unto  me  :  for  I  look  for  him  with  the 
brethren. 

1 2  As  touching  our  brother  Apollos,  I  greatly  desired  him  to 


331  I.  CORINTHIANS.  16.  24 


come  unto  you  with  the  brethren  :  but  his  will  was  not  at  all  to 
come  at  this  time  ;  but  he  will  come  when  he  shall  have  conven- 
ient time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong. 

14  Let  all  your  thino:s  be  done  with  charity. 

1 5  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ve  know  the  house  of  Stephanas, 
that  it  is  the  lirstfruits  of  Achaia,'and  that  they  have  addicted  them- 
selves to  the  ministry  of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves  unto  such,  and  to  every  one  that 
helpeth  with  us.  and  laboureth. 

1 7  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of  Stephanas  and  Fortunatus  and 
Achaicus  :  for  that  which  was  lacking  on  your  part  they  have  sup- 
plied. 

1 8  For  they  have  refreshed  my  spirit  and  yours  :  therefore  ac- 
knowledge ye  them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla 
salute  you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is  in  their  house. 

20  AH  the  brethren  greet  you.  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be  Ana- 
thema, Maran  atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 

24  ]My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ  Jesus.      Amen. 

^  The  first  epistle  to  the  Corinthians  was  wTitten  from  Philippi 
by  Stephanas,  and  Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus,  and  Timo- 
theus. 


16.  24  I.   CORINTHIANS.  331 

come  unto  you  with  the  brethren  :  and  it  was  not  at 

all  ^/ii's  will  to  come  now  ;  but  he  will  come  when  he  '  Or,  God's 

shall^  have  opportunity.  w/ilS 

3  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the  faith,  quit  you  like  men,  '^'"^'^  «"«' 

4  be  strong.      Let  all  that  ye  do  be  done  in  love. 

5  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren  (ye  know  the  house  of 
Stephanas,  that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia,  and  that 
they  have  set  themselves  to  minister  unto  the  saints), 

6  that  ye  also  be  in  subjection  unto  such,  and  to  every 

7  one  that  helpeth  in  the  work  and  laboureth.      And  I 
rejoice  at  the  ^coming  of  Stephanas  and   Fortunatus  ^Gr.^^res- 
and  Achaicus  :  for  that  which  was  lacking  on  your  ^"'^^' 

8  part  they  supplied.  For  they  refreshed  my  spirit  and 
yours  :  acknowledge  ye  therefore  them  that  are  such. 

9  The  churches  of  Asia  salute  you.  Aquila  and  Prisca 
salute  you  much  in  the  Lord,  with  the  church  that  is 

0  in  their  house.  All  the  brethren  salute  you.  Salute 
one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

1  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand. 

2  If  any  man   loveth  not  the  Lord,  let  him    be    ana- 

3  thema.     "Maran  atha.     The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  ^  That  is, 

4  Christ  be  with  you.      My  love  be  with  you  all  in  Christ  colneth!''^ 
Tesus.     Amen. 


II 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO     THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


1  Gr.  the 
brother. 


2  Or,  but 
IV e  our- 
selves 

^  Or,  sen- 
tence 


}  Some  an- 
ient author- 
iiies  read 
set  our  hope; 
and  still 
ivill  he  de- 
liver us. 


Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of  i 
God,  and  Timothy   ^our  brother,  unto  the  church  of 
God  which  is  at  Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  which  are 
in  the  whole  of  Achaia  :  Grace  to  you  and  peace  from  2 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  3 
Christ,  the  Father  of  mercies  and  God  of  all  comfort ; 
who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  affliction,  that  we  may  4 
be  able  to  comfort  them   that  are   in  any  affliction, 
through  the  comfort  wherewith  we  ourselves  are  com- 
forted of  God.      For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound  5 
unto  us,  even  so  our  comfort  also  aboundeth  through 
Christ.     But  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it  is  for  your  com-  6 
fort  and  salvation  ;  or  whether  we  be  comforted,  it  is  for 
your  comfort,  which  worketh  in  the  patient  enduring 
of  the  same  sufferings  which  we  also  suffer  :  and  our  7 
hope  for  you  is  stedfast ;  knowing  that,  as  ye  are  par- 
takers of  the  sufferings,  so  also  are  ye  of  the  comfort. 
For  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  con-  8 
cerning  our  affliction  which  befell  us  in  Asia,  that  v/e 
were  weighed  down  exceedingly,  beyond  our  power, 
insomuch  that  we  despaired  even  of  life  :  -yea,    we  9 
ourselves  have  had   the  "answer  of  death  v/ithin  our- 
selves, that  we  should  not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in 
God  which  raiseth  the  dead  :  who  delivered  us  out  of  10 
so  great  a  death,  and  will  deliver  :  on  whom  we  have 
'set  our  hope  that  he  will  also  still  deliver  us  ;  ye  also 
helping  together  on  our  behalf  by  your  supplication  ; 
that,    for  the  gift  bestowed  upon    us    by  means  of 
many,  thanks  may  be  given  by  many  persons  on  our 
behalf. 

For  our  glorying  is  this,  the  testimony  of  our  con- 
science, that  in  holiness  and  sincerity  of  God,  not  in 


II 


12 


THE   SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 


TO    THE 


CORINTH  IAN  S. 


CHAPTER  L 

1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  and  Tim- 
othy our  brother,  unto  the  church  of  God  which  is  at  Corinth,  with 
all  the  saints  which  are  in  all  Achaia  : 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  God,  even  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Father  of  mercies,  and  the  God  of  all  comfort  ; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our  tribulation,  that  we  may  be 
able  to  comfort  them  which  are  in  any  trouble,  by  the  comfort 
wherewith  we  ourselves  are  comforted  of  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ  abound  in  us,  so  our  consola- 
tion also  aboundeth  by  Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflicted,  it  is  for  your  consolation  and 
salvation,  which  is  effectual  in  the  enduring  of  the  same  sufferings 
which  we  also  suffer  :  or  whether  we  be  comforted,  //  is  for  your 
consolation  and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  steadfast,  knowing,  that  as  ye  are 
partakers  of  the  sufferings,  so  shall  ye  be  also  of  the  consolation. 

8  For  we  would  not,  brethren,  have  you  ignorant  of  our  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that  we  were  pressed  out  of  measure, 
above  strength,  insomuch  that  we  despaired  even  of  life  : 

9  But  we  had  the  sentence  of  death  in  ourselves,  that  we  should 
not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God  which  raiseth  the  dead  : 

I  o  Who  delivered  us  from  so  great  a  death,  and  doth  deliver  : 
in  whom  we  trust  that  he  will  yet  deliver  us  ; 

I I  Ye  also  helping  together  by  prayer  for  us,  that  for  the  gift 
besiorjoed  upon  us  by  the  means  of  many  persons  thanks  may  be 
given  by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the  testimony  of  our  conscience, 
that  in  simplicity  and  godly  sincerity,  not  with  fleshly  wisdom,  but 


333  n.  CORINTHIANS.  2.  5 


bv  the  grace  of  God,  we  have  had  our  conversation  in  the  world, 
and  more  abundantly  to  you-ward. 

13  For  we  write  none  other  things  unto  you,  than  what  ye  read 
or  acknowledge  ;  and  I  trust  ye  shall  acknovvledge  even  to  the  end  ; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowledged  us  in  part,  that  we  are  your 
rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also  are  ours  in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was  minded  to  come  unto  you  be- 
fore, that  ye  might  have  a  second  benefit  ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into  Macedonia,  and  to  come  again  out 
of  Macedonia  unto'  you,  and  of  you  to  be  brought  on  my  way 
toward  Judea. 

17  When  I  therefore.was  thus  minded,  did  I  use  lightness?  or 
the  things  that  I  purpose,  do  I  purpose  according  to  the  flesh,  that 
\vith  me  there  should  be  yea,  yea,  and  nay,  nay  ? 

18  But  as  God  2s  true,  our  word  toward  you  was  not  yea  and  nay. 

19  For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ,  who  was  preached  among 
you  by  us,  even  by  me  and  Silvanus  and  Timotheus,  was  not  yea 
and  nay,  but  in  him  was  yea. 

20  P'or  all  the  promises  of  God  in  him  are  yea,  and  in  him 
Amen,  unto  the  glory  of  God  by  us. 

2 1  Now  he  which  stablisheth  us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God  ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us,  and  given  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit 
in  our  hearts. 

2^  Moreover  1  call  God  for  a  record  upon  my  soul,  that  to 
spare  you  I  came  not  as  yet  unto  Corinth. 

24  Not  for  that  we  have  dominion  over  your  faith,  but  are  help- 
ers of  your  joy  :  for  by  faith  ye  stand. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Bit  I  determined  this  with  myself,  that  I  would  not  come 
again  to  you  in  heaviness. 

2  For  if  I  make  you  sorr}^,  who  is  he  then  that  maketh  me 
glad,  but  the  same  which  is  made  sorry  by  me  ? 

3  And  I  wrote  this  same  unto  you,  'lest,  when  I  came,  I  should 
have  sorrow  from  them  of  whom  I  ought  to  rejoice  ;  having  con- 
fidence in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is  f/2ejoy  of  you  all. 

4  For  out  of  much  affliction  and  anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  unto 
you  with  many  tears  ;  not  that  ye  should  be  grieved,  but  that  ye 
might  know  the  love  which  I  have  more  abundantly  unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief,  he  hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in 
part  :  that  I  may  not  overcharge  you  all. 


2.  5  n.  CORINTHIANS.  333 

fleshly  wisdom   but  in  the  grace  of  God,  we  behaved 
ourselves  in  the  world,  and  more  abundantly  to  you- 

13  ward.  For  we  write  none  other  things  unto  you,  than 
what  ye  read   or  even  acknowledge,  and   I  hope  ye 

14  will  acknowledge  unto  the  end  :  as  also  ye  did  ac- 
knowledge us  in  part,  that  we  are  your  glorying,  even 
as  ye  also  are  ours,  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus. 

15  And    in    this    confidence  I  was  minded  to  come 

before  unto  you,  that  ye  might  have  a  second  ^benefit ;  ^  Or,  grace 

16  and  by  you  to  pass  into  Macedonia,  and  again  from  andcnt 
INIacedonia  to  come  unto  you,  and  of  you  to  be  set  authorities 

17  forward  on  my  journey  unto  Judaea.  When  I  therefore 
was  thus  minded,  did  I  shew  fickleness  ?  or  the  things 
that  I  purpose,  do  I  purpose  according  to  the  flesh, 
that  with  me  there  should  be  the  yea  yea  and  the  nay 

18  nay  ,?     But  as  God  is  faithful,  our  word  toward  you  is 

19  not  yea  and  nay.      For  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus  Christ, 
who  was  preached  among  you  '^by  us,  eve7t  ^by  me  and  ^  Gr. 
Silvanus  and  Timothy,    was    not  yea  and  nay,    but 

20  in  him  is  yea.  For  how  many  soever  be  the  promises 
of  God,  in  him  is  the  yea  :  wherefore  also  through 
him  is  the  Amen,  unto  the  glory  of  God  through  us. 

J I  Now  he  that  stablisheth   us  with  you  ^in  Christ,  and  ^  ^r.  into,  ■ 
22  anointed  us,  is  God  ;  Vho  also  sealed  us,  and  gave  us  ^^^///^^X^ 

the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in  our  hearts.  sealed  us 

2^      But  I  call  God  for  a  witness  upon  my  soul,  that  to 
24  spare  you  I  forbare  to  come  unto  Corinth,     Not  that 

we  have  lordship  over  your  faith,  but  are   helpers  of 

1  your  joy  :  for  by  ^faith  ye  stand.     "^But  I  determined  ^Or,  :your 
this  for  myself,  that  I  would  not  come  again  to  you  -^^'^^ 

2  with  sorrow.    For  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who  then  is  he  a,fc^^l 
that  maketh  me  glad,  but  he  that  is   made  sorry  by  authorities 

-.,-  ",.  ,.  ,  ,  -r  read  /•or. 

3  me  ?  And  I  wrote  this  very  thmg,  lest,  when  i  came, 
I  should  have  sorrow  from  them  of  whom  I  ought  to 
rejoice  ;  having  confidence  in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is 

4  the  joy  of  you  all.  For  out  of  much  affliction  and 
anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  unto  you  with  many  tears  ; 
not  that  ye  should  be  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  might 
know  the  love  which  I  have  more  abundantly  unto 
you. 

5  But  if   any  hath  caused  sorrow,  he    hath    caused 


334 


II.   CORINTHIANS. 


2.  5 


1  Gr.  the 
more. 

a  Some 

ancient 

authorities 

omit 

rather, 

3  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read 

whereby. 

<0r, 
presence 


\Q 


II 


12 


14 


^Or^making 
merchan- 
dise of  the 
word  o/ 
God 


«0r, 
testainent 


sorrow,  not  to  me,  but  in   part  (that  I  press  not  too 
heavilv)   to   you   all.      Sufficient  to  such  a  one  is  this  6 
punishment  which  was  inflickd  by  'the  many  ;  so  that  7 
contrariwise  ye  should  Vather  forgive  him  and  comfort 
him,  lest  by  any  means  such  a  one  should  be  swal- 
lowed up  with   his  overmuch  sorrow.      Wherefore  I  8 
beseech  you  to  confirm  j^'<9z^r  love  toward  him.      For  to  9 
this  end  also  did  I  write,  that  I  might  know  the  proof 
of  you,  Vhether  ye  are  obedient  in  all  things.      But  to 
whom  ye  forgive  anything,  I  forgive  also  :  for  what  I 
also   have  forgiven,    if  I  have  forgiven  anything,  for 
}-our  sakes  have  If 07- given  it  in  the  ^person  of  Christ  ; 
that  no  advantage  may  be  gained  over  us  by  Satan  : 
for  we  are  not  ignorant  of  his  devices. 

Now  when  I  came  to  Troas  for  the  gospel  of  Christ, 
and  when  a  door  was  opened  unto  me  in  the  Lord, 
I  had  no  relief  for  my  spirit,  because  I  found  not  13 
Titus  my  brother  :  but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I 
went  forth  into  Macedonia.  But  thanks  be  unto  God, 
which  always  leadeth  us  in  triumph  in  Christ,  and 
maketh  manifest  through  us  the  savour  of  his  know- 
ledge in  every  place.  For  we  are  a  sweet  savour  of 
Christ  unto  God,  in  them  that  are  being  saved,  and  in 
them  that  are  perishing  ;  to  the  one  a  savour  from  death 
unto  death  ;  to  the  other  a  savour  from  life  unto  life. 
And  who  is  sufficient  for  these  things }  For  we  are 
not  as  the  many,  ^corrupting  the  word  of  God  :  but 
as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in  the  sight  of  God, 
speak  we  in  Christ. 

Are  we  beginning  again  to  commend  ourselves  }  or  i 
need  we,  as  do  some,  epistles  of  commendation  to  you 
or  from  you  ?  Ye  are  our  epistle,  written  in  our  hearts,  2 
known  and  read  of  all  men  ;  being  made  manifest  that  3 
ye  are  an  epistle  of  Christ,  ministered  by  us,  written 
not  with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit  of  the  living  God  ;  not 
in  tables  of  stone,  but  in  tables  that  are  hearts  of  flesh. 
And  such  confidence  have  we  through  Christ  to  God-  4 
ward  :  not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves,  to  account  5 
anything  as  from  ourselves  ;  but  our  sufticiency  is  from 
God  ;  who  also  made  us  sufficient  as  ministers  of  a  6 
new  ^covenant ;  not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit  : 


16 


17 


2.  6  II.  CORINTHIANS.  334 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  j's  this  punishment,  which  luas  inflided 
of  many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise  ye  ought  ratlier  to  forgive  him,  and  com- 
fort him,  lest  perhaps  such  a  one  should  be  swallowed  up  with  over- 
much sorrow.  [toward  him. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you   that  ye  would  confirm  your  love 

9  For  to  this  end  also  did  I  write,  that  I  might  know  the  proof 
of  you,  whether  ye  be  obedient  in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any  thing,  I  forgive  also  :  for  if  I  for- 
gave any  thing,  to  whom  I  forgave  //,  for  your  sakesy^;-^<2Z^^  /  it  in 
the  person  of  Christ ;  [ignorant  of  his  devices. 

1 1  Lest  Satan  should  get  an  advantage  of  us  :  for  we  are  not 

12  Furthermore,  when  I  came  to  Troas  to  preach  Christ's  gos- 
pel, and  a  door  was  opened  unto  me  of  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit,  because  I  found  not  Titus  my 
brother  ;  but  taking  my  leave  of  them,  I  went  from  thence  into 
Macedonia. 

14  Now  thanks  he  unto  God,  which  always  causeth  us  to  tri- 
umph in  Christ,  and  maketh  manifest  the  savour  of  his  knowledge 
by  us  in  every  place. 

1 5  For  we  are  unto  God  a  sweet  savour  of  Christ,  in  them  that 
are  saved,  and  in  them  that  perish  ; 

16  To  the  one  ive  are  the  savour  of  death  unto  death  ;  and  to 
the  other  the  savour  of  life  unto  life.  And  who  is  sufficient  for  these 
things  ? 

1 7  For  we  are  not  as  many,  which  corrupt  the  word  of  God  : 
but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God,  in  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in 
Christ. 

CHAPTER  in. 

1  Do  we  begin  again  to  commend  ourselves  ?  or  need  we,  as 
some  others,  epistles  of  commendation  to  you,  or  letters  of  com- 
mendation from  you  ?  [all  men  : 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written  in  our  hearts,  known  and  read  of 
I      3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  manifestly  declared  to  be  the  episde  of 

Christ  ministered  by  us,  written  not  with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit 
of  the  living  God  ;  not  in  tables  of  stone,  but  in  fleshly  tables  of 
the  heart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  we  through  Christ  to  God-ward  : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as  of 
ourselves  ;  but  our  sufficiency  is  of  God  ; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able  ministers  of  the  new  testament  ; 
not  of  the  letter,  but  of  the  spirit  :  for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the 
spirit  giveth  life. 


335  11-  CORINTHIANS.  4.  6 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of  death,  written  and  engraven  in 
stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not  stead- 
fastly behold  the  face  of  Moses  for  the  glory  of  his  countenance  ; 
which  glory  was  to  be  done  away  ; 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the  spirit  be  rather  glorious  ? 

9  For  if  the  ministration  of  condemnation  be  glory,  much  more 
doth  the  ministration  of  righteousness  exceed  in  glory. 

10  For  even  that  which  was  made  glorious  had  no  glory  in  this 
respect,  by  reason  of  the  glory  that  excelleth. 

1 1  For  if  that  which  is  done  away  was  glorious,  much  more  that 
which  remaineth  is  glorious. 

1 2  Seeing  then  that  we  have  such  hope,  we  use  great  plainness 
of  speech  : 

13  And  not  as  IMoses,  which  put  a  vail  over  his  face,  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not  steadfastly  look  to  the  end  of  that 
which  is  abolished  : 

14  But  their  minds  were  blinded  :  for  until  this  day  remaineth 
the  same  vail  untaken  away  in  the  reading  of  the  old  testament  ; 
which  vail  is  done  away  in  Christ. 

1 5  But  even  unto  this  day,  when  IMoses  is  read,  the  vail  is  upon 
their  heart. 

16  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall  turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall  be 
taken  away, 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit  :  and  where  the  Spirit  of  the 
Lord  is,  there  is  liberty. 

1 8  But  we  all,  with  open  face  beholding  as  in  a  glass  the  glory 
of  the  Lord,  are  changed  into  the  same  image  from  glory  to  glory, 
even  as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  Therefore,  seeing  we  have  this  ministry,  as  we  have  received 
mercy,  we  faint  not  ; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hidden  things  of  dishonesty,  not 
walking  in  craftiness,  nor  handling  the  word  of  God  deceitfully  ; 
but,  by  manifestation  of  the  truth,  commending  ourselves  to  every 
man's  conscience  in  the  sight  of  God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it  is  hid  to  them  that  are  lost  : 

4  In  whom  the  god  of  this  world  hath  blinded  the  minds  of 
them  which  believe  not,  lest  the  light  of  the  glorious  gospel  of 
Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God,  should  shine  unto  them. 

5  For  we  preach  not  ourselves,  but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord  ;  and 
ourselves  your  servants  for  Jesus'  sake. 

6  For  God,  who  commanded  the  light  to  shine  out  of  darkness. 


4.  6  II.  CORINTHIANS. 


335 


7  for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  Hfe.      But  if 

the  ministration  of  death,  Hvritten,   and  engraven  on  >  Gr.  in 
stones,  came  ^vith  glory,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel  fff"''''; 
could  not  look  stedfastly  upon  the  face  of  Moses  for  3  ^'^  [^'^^ 
the  glory  of  his  face  ;  \yhich  g/ory  \^a.s  passing  away  :  ie/ng-IZ^g 

8  how  shall   not  rather  the  ministration  of  the  spirit  be  ''^''■'' 

9  with  glory  ?     ^For  if  the  ministration  of  condemnation  cientTu-"' 
is  glory,  much  rather  doth  the  ministration  of  righteous-  J^JJ'^^^ 

10  ness  exceed  in  glory.     For  verily  that  which  hath  been  ^i/tothe 
made  glorious  hath   not  been   made  glorious  in  this  'Iratlon  of 

11  respect,  by  reason  of  the  glory  that  surpasseth.      For  ^^«^^'«- 

if  that  which  'passeth  awayzfv?^  'with  glory,  much  more  IfJiZy!'''^ 
that  which  remaineth  is  in  glory.  5  or,  is 

1 2  Having  therefore  such  a  hope,  we  use  great  boldness  f^j^ 


done 


IV  ay 


13  of  speech,  and  are  not  as  Moses,  who  put  a  veil  upon  ecr.' 
his  face,  that  the  children   of  Israel  should  not  look  ^^^'^^^'s^'- 
stedfastly    ^on  the  end    of   that   which   Vas   passing  \  ^''  ''"^^ 

14  away  :  but  their  "minds  were  hardened  :  for  until  this  thoughts. 
very  day  at  the  reading  of  the  old  Covenant  the  same  "*  Or,  testa- 
veil  "remaineth  unlifted  ;  which  veil  is  done  away  in  "[''^ 

15  Christ.      But  unto  this  day,  whensoever  Moses  is  read,  maint7iiit 

16  a  veil  lieth  upon  their  heart.     But  whensoever  "it  shall  ^"^  ^""."f 

1 7  turn  to  the   Lord,  the  veil  is  taken  away.     Now  the  that  a  is 
Lord  is  the  Spirit  :  and  where  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is,  '^'"'''''"'y 

18  there  is   liberty.      But  we  all,  with  unveiled  face  '^re-  'sh?iuu^r 
fleeting  as  a  mirror  the  glory  of  the  Lord,  are  trans-  i-^  o,-,  be- 
formed  into  the  same  ima^e  from  fflory  to  crlory,  even  V'^''^"^^ 

I-  ,„  -        _  1     ,        ^-,     .    .  o        y  o        y  J  tn  a  mirror 

as  from  ''the  Lord  the  Spirit.  13  q^  ^;^^, 

4      I       Therefore  seeing  we  have  this  ministry,  even  as  we  spirit \sW\c\x 

2  obtained  mercy,  we  faint  not  :  but  we  have  renounced  ^^J^'^  ^"''^ 
the  hidden  things  of  shame,  not  walking  in  craftiness,  ,5  J^'  ''^'^ 
nor  handling  the  word  of  God  deceitfully  ;  but  by  the  theylLuid 
manifestadon  of  the  truth  commendino-  ourselves  to  ^Iff-",, 

1  .  .         ,  ^  the  ugnt... 

3  every  man  s  conscience  m  the  sight  of  God.     But  and  i>»age  0/ 
if  our  gospel   is  veiled,  it  is  veiled   in  them  that  are  fe^'o^  ,7. 

4  perishing  :  in  whom  the  god  of  this  ^Svorld  hath  luJination. 
blinded  the  ^minds  of  the  unbelieving,  '"that  the  '"light  "  c>r.bond- 
of  the  gospel  of  the  glory  of  Christ,  who  is  the  image  ^^p""'^'- 

5  of  God,  should  not  dawn  tipoji  them.  For  we  preach  cientamhor- 
not  ourselves,  but  Christ  Jesus  as  Lord,  and  ourselves  ^t}^^J^'^j^ 

6  as  your  '^servants  '%r  Jesus'  sake.     Seeing  it  is  God,  jesus^.'' 


1  ■»0 


JJ 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


4.  6 


'  r.r.  //- 
iuiia'natioH. 


2  Or,  /«y? 

=>  Gr. 
putting  to 

lie  a  tk . 


*  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit 
t/ie  Lord. 

5  Gr.  the 
more. 


«  Or,  bodily 
/ratne 


'  Or,  being 
burdened, 
in  that  we 
ivould  not 
be  uncloth- 
ed, but 
ivould  be 
clothed  upon 


9 

lO 

II 

12 


14 


that  said,  Light  shall  shine  out  of  darkness,  who  shined 
in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  Might  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that  7 
the  exceeding  greatness  of  the  power  may  be  of  God, 
and  not  from  ourselves  ;  we  arc  pressed  on  every  side,  8 
yet  not  straitened  ;  perplexed,  yet  not  unto  despair  ; 
pursued,  yet  not  -forsaken  ;  smitten  down,  yet  not 
destroyed  ;  always  bearing  about  in  the  body  the 
•"dying  of  Jesus,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  may  be 
manifested  in  our  body.  For  we  which  live  are  alway 
delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus'  sake,  that  the  life  also 
of  Jesus  may  be  manifested  in  our  mortal  flesh.  So 
then  death  worketh  in  us,  but  life  in  you.  But  having 
the  same  spirit  of  faith,  according  to  that  which  is 
written,  I  believed,  and  therefore  did  I  speak  ;  Me  also 
believe,  and  therefore  also  we  speak  ;  knowing  that  he 
which  raised  up  ^the  Lord  Jesus  shall  raise  up  us  also 
with  Jesus,  and  shall  present  us  \yith  you.  For  all  15 
things  are  for  your  sakes,  that  the  grace,  being  multi- 
plied through  "the  many,  may  cause  the  thanksgiving 
to  abound  unto  the  glory  of  God. 

Wherefore  we  faint  not ;  but  though  our  outward  16 
man  is  decaying,  yet  our  inward  man  is  renewed  day 
by  day.       P'or  our  light  affliction,    which   is  for  the  17 
moment,  worketh  for  us  more  and  more  exceedingly 
an  eternal  weight  of  glory;  while  we  look  not  at  the  18 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the  things  which  are  not 
seen  :  for  the  things  which  are  seen  are  temporal  ;  but 
the  things  which  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 

For  we  know  that  if  the  earthly  house  of  our  ^taber-  i   5 
nacle  be  dissolved,  we  have  a  building  from  God,  a 
house  not  made  with  hands,  eternal,  in  the  heavens. 
For  verily  in  this  we  groan,  longing  to  be  clothed  upon  2 
with  our  habitation  which   is  from  heaven  :  if  so  be  3 
that  being  clothed  we  shall  not  be  found  naked.      For  4 
indeed  we  that  are  in  this  ''tabernacle  do  groan,  "being 
burdened  ;  not  for  that  we  would  be  unclothed,  but 
that  we  would  be  clothed   upon,  that  what  is  mortal 
may  be  swallowed  up  of  life.      Now  he  that  wrought  5 
us  for  this  very  thing  is  God,  who  gave  unto  us  the 


4.  6  II.  CORINTHIANS.  336 

hath  shined  in  our  hearts,  to  give  the  hght  of  the  knowledge  of  the 
glory  of  God  in  the  face  of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in  earthen  vessels,  that  the  excellency 
of  the  power  may  be  of  God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every  side,  yet  not  distressed  ;  we  are  per- 
plexed, but  not  in  despair  ; 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken  ;  cast  down,  but  not  destroyed  ; 

10  Always  bearing  about  in  the  body  the  dying  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be  made  manifest  in  our 
body. 

1 1  For  we  which  live  are  alway  delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus' 
sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus  might  be  made  manifest  in  our 
mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in  us,  but  life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spirit  of  faith,  according  as  it  is  written, 
I  believed,  and  therefore  have  I  spoken  ;  we  also  believe,  and 
therefore  speak  ; 

14  Knowing  that  he  which  raised  up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall  raise 
up  us  also  by  Jesus,  and  shall  present  us  with  you. 

15  For  all  things  <7r^  for  your  sakes,  that  the  abundant  grace 
might  through  the  thanksgiving  of  manv  redound  to  the  glory  of 
God. 

16  For  which  cause  we  faint  not;  but  though  our  outward 
man  perish,  yet  the  inward  ma7i  is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  For  our  light  affliction,  which  is  but  for  a  moment,  worketh 
for  us  a  far  more  exceeding  and  eternal  weight  of  glory  ; 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the  things  which  are  seen,  but  at  the 
things  which  are  not  seen  :  for  the  things  which  are  seen  are  tem- 
poral ;  but  the  things  which  are  not  seen  are  eternal. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  For  we  know  that,  if  our  earthly  house  of  this  tabernacle  were 
dissolved,  we  have  a  building  ot  God,  a  house  not  made  with 
hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens. 

2  For  in  this  we  groan,  earnestly  desiring  to  be  clothed  upon 
with  our  house  which  is  from  heaven  : 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed  we  shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  For  we  that  are  in  this  tabernacle  do  groan,  being  bur- 
dened :  not  for  that  we  would  be  unclothed,  but  clothed  upon, 
that  mortality  might  be  swallowed  up  of  life. 

5  Now  he'  that  hath  wrought  us  for  the  selfsame  thing  is  God, 
who  also  hath  given  unto  us  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit. 


337 


II.   CORINTHIANS.  5.  21 


6  Therefore  we  are  always  confident,  knowing  that,  whilst  we 
are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the  Lord  : 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by  sight  :) 

8  We  are  confident,  I  say,  and  willing  rather  to  be  absent  from 
the  body,  and  to  be  present  with  the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  labour,  that,  whether  present  or  absent,  we  may 
be  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear  before  the  judgment  seat  of  Christ  ; 
that  every  one  may  receive  the  things  done  in  his  body,  according 
to  that  he  hath  done,  whether  it  he  good  or  bad. 

I  r  Knowing  therefore  the  terror  of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men  ; 
but  we  are  made  manifest  unto  God  ;  and  I  trust  also  are  made 
manifest  in  your  consciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  ourselves  again  unto  you,  but  give  you 
occasion  to  glory  on  our  behalf,  that  ye  may  have  somewhat  to 
aiirduer  them  which  glory  in  appearance,  and  not  in  heart. 

13  For  whether  we  be  beside  ourselves,  it  is  to  God  :  or  whether 
\\  e  be  sober,  //  is  for  your  cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  constraineth  us  ;  because  we  thus 
judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all,  then  were  all  dead  : 

1 5  And  that  he  died  for  all,  that  they  which  live  should  not 
henceforth  live  unto  themselves,  but  unto  him  which  died  for 
them,  and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  know  we  no  man  after  the  flesh  :  yea, 
though  we  have  known  Christ  after  the  flesh,  yet  now  henceforth 
know  we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  be  in  Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature  :  old 
things  are  passed  away  ;  behold,  all  things  are  become  new. 

1 8  And  all  things  are  of  God,  who  hath  reconciled  us  to  himself 
by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath  given  to  us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation  ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ,  reconciling  the  world  unto 
himself,  not  imputing  their  trespasses  unto  them  ;  and  hath  com- 
mitted unto  us  the  word  of  reconciliation. 

20  Now  then  we  are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  as  though  God  did 
beseech _>w/  by  us  :  we  pray_yo«  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled 
to  God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  he  sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin  ; 
that  we  might  be  made  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him. 


5.  21  II.   CORINTHIANS.  337 

6  earnest  of  the  Spirit.      Being  therefore  always  of  good 
courage,  and  knowing  that,  whilst  we  are  at  home  in 

7  the  body,  we  are  absent  from  the  Lord  (for  we  walk  by 

8  faith,  not  by  'sight)  ;  we  are  of  good  courage,  I  say,  '  Gr.  «/- 
and  are  willing  rather  to  be  absent  from  the  body,  and  ^''^''''*'^^- 

9  to  be  at  home  with  the  Lord.    Wherefore  also  we  "make  "  Gr.  are 
it  our  aim,  whether  at  home  or  absent,  to  be  well-  '""^'^''"*^- 

10  pleasing  unto  him.      For  we  must  all  be  made  mani- 
fest before  the  judgement-seat    of  Christ  ;  that  each 
one  may  receive  the   things  do?ie  ^'m   the  body,    ac-  3  Gr. 
cording  to  what  he  hath  done,    whether  ii  be  good  ^'"''"'^sh. 
or  bad. 

1 1  Knowing  therefore  the  fear  of  the  Lord,  we  persuade 
men,  but  we  are  made  manifest  unto  God  ;  and  I  hope 
that  we  are  made  manifest  also  in  your  consciences. 

12  We  are  not  again  commending  ourselves  unto  you,  but 
speak  as  giving  you  occasion  of  glorying  on  our  behalf, 
that  ye  may  have  wherewith  to  answer    them    that 

13  glory  in  appearance,  and  not  in  heart.      For  w^hether 

we  *are  beside  ourselves,  it  is  unto  God  ;  or  whether  *  Or,  wtn 

14  we  are  of  sober  mind,  it  is  unto  you.  For  the  love  of 
Christ  constraineth  us  ;  because  we  thus  judge,  that 

15  one  died  for  all,  therefore  all  died  ;  and  he  died  for 
all,  that  they  which  live  should  no  longer  live  unto 
themselves,  but  unto  him  who  for  their  sakes  died  and 

16  rose  again.  Wherefore  we  henceforth  know  no  man 
after  the  flesh  :  even  though  we  have  known  Christ 
after  the  flesh,    yet  now  we   know  hini  so  no  more. 

1 7  Wherefore   if   any   man    is   in   Christ,    ^he  is  a  new  ?  Or,  there 
creature  :  the  old   things  are  passed  away  ;    behold,  'cr'^Jtion 

18  they  are  become  new.  But  all  things  are  of  God,  who 
reconciled  us  to  himself  through  Christ,  and  gave  unto 

19  us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation  ;  to  wit,  that  God 
was  in  Christ  reconciling  the  world  unto  himself,  not 
reckoning  unto  them  their  trespasses,  and  having 
'^committed  unto  us  the  word  of  reconciliation.  \?!.'/^'*"'^ 

20  We  are  ambassadors  therefore  on  behalf  of  Christ, 
as  though  God  were  intreating  by  us  :  w^e  beseech  >»« 

21  on  behalf  of  Christ,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God.  Him 
who  knew  no  sin  he  made  io  be  sin  on  our  behalf  ;  that 
we  might  become  the  righteousness  of  God  in  him. 


tn  un 


338  II.  CORINTHIANS.  6. 


And  working  together  wilh  him  we   intreat  also  that  ye  i    ( 
receive  not  the  grace  of  God   in  vain  (for  he  saith,  2 
At  an  acceptable  time  I  hearkened  unto  thee, 
And  in  a  day  of  salvation  did  I  succour  thee  : 
behold,   now  is  the  acceptable  time  ;  behold,  now  is 
the  day  of  salvation)  :  giving  no  occasion  of  stumbling  3 
in  anything,  that  our  ministration  be  not  blamed  ;  but  4 
in  everything  commending  ourselves,  as  ministers  of 
God,  in  much  patience,  in  afflictions,  in  necessities, 
in  distresses,  in  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in  tumults,  5 
in  labours,  in  watchings,  in  fastings  ;  in  pureness,    in  6 
^  Or.  Holy    kuowlcdgc,  iu  longsuffcring,  in  kindness,  in  the  'Holy 
soth'rough"    Ghost,  in  love  unfeigned,  in  the  word  of  truth,  in  the  7 
book*^'^        power  of  God  ;  "by  the  armour  of  righteousness  on  the 
s  Gr.  ng\^\.  hand  and  on  the  left,  by  glory  and  dishonour,  by  8 

through.      evil  report  and  good  report  ;  as  deceivers,  andj't'/  true  ; 
as  unknown,  and  yef  well  known  ;  as  dying,  and  be-  9 
hold,  we  live  ;  as  chastened,  and  not  killed  ;  as  sorrow-  10 
ful,  yet  alway  rejoicing  ;  as  poor,  yet  making  many 
rich  ;  as  having  nothing,  and_>'e/  possessing  all  things. 

Our  mouth  is  open   unto  you,  O   Corinthians,  our  1 1 
heart  is  enlarged.     Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us,  but  12 
ye  are  straitened  in  your  own  affections.      Now  for  a  13 
recompense  in  like  kind  (I  speak  as  unto  77iy  children), 
be  ye  also  enlarged. 

Be  not  unequally  yoked  with  unbelievers  :  for  what  14 
fellowship  have  righteousness  and   iniquity  .'*  or  what 
communion   hath   light  with  darkness .?       And   what  1 5 
»  Qx.Beiiar.  coucord  hath  Christ  with  ^Belial  1  or  what  portion  hath 

a  believer  with  an  unbeliever  }     And  what  agreement  1 6 
*  Or.  ianc-    hath  a  ^temple  of  God  with  idols  }  for  we  are  a  ''temple 
^'^^^  of  the  living  God  ;  even  as  God  said,  I  will  dwell  in 

them,  and  walk  in  them  ;  and  I  will  be  their  God,  and 
they  shall  be  my  people.     Wherefore  17 

Come   ye   out   from   among   them,    and    be   ye 
separate, 
saith  the  Lord, 

And  touch  no  unclean  thing  ; 

And  I  will  receive  you, 

And  will  be  to  you  a  Father,  18 

And  ye  shall  be  to  me  sons  and  daughters. 


^    '  "•  CORINTHIANS.  338 


CHAPTER  VI. 
■      ye^eSet-urel^^^^U^Stn^alf ''^'''  beseech  ^.„  also  that 

the'ivrf  salvation  h\  ^T  ^'^''^  '^'''  '"  ^  ""^^  ^"^P'^d,  and  in 

ceptec?tin^e     beh^l  T     ^"^'T'^  "^'^  '■  ^'^''^^'  ""«•  '^  *«  ac 
ccptea  time  ,  behold,  now  ,s  the  day  of  salvation  ) 

blaied""^  "°  ''   '"  '"■"  ">'"-  "'^'   'h«  '"^'"i^'O-   be   not 

in  mua' natlfeTnTT'""  ""''='™^  ^^  *^  "''■^'^'^^^  "f  God, 
-   Tn  cM^L  "    '       •^"'"^"0"S,  in  necessities,  in  distresses, 

ini^Xt:^:-    '™P"^°"-™'^-  -  '--1'-^.  in  laboui-s,  in  watch- 

l,v^th%''T'^'^'f ■  '^>,'^"<^«>'=dge,    by   longsuffcrin?,    b,-  kindness 
b>  the  Holy  Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned  '-"laness, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the  power  of  God,  b^•  the  armour  of 
righteousness  on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left        ' 
J  By  honour  and  dishonour,  byexil  report  and  good  report  •  as 
deceivers,  and  jv/ true  ;  o^^u  icpuri:  .  as 

9  As  unknown   and  j^./ well  known  ;  as  dying,  and    behold    we 
hve  ;  as  chastened,  and  not  killed  •  '  ".  uenoia,  we 

man°y  fk'°Tu''^'    ^'"'  f™'''  '■'^''"'""S '    ^=   P°°'-'    ^'^^   '"«king 

.?  n      V        1'"°  "°"""!^'  ''"^•'■'•^  possessing  all  things.  " 

enlarged^    ^°""""""^'  °"^  """"h  is  open  unto'you,  ou?  heart  is 

own'bmver  ""'  '"■'"'"'''   '"   "^'    "^"^  ^'^  "=  ^'^^''^"^J  *"  yo"^ 

<iren'.)T°;i°aisV::^™p:r '"  "^  ^^"'^'  ^''  ^p^^^  ^^  ™'"  '"-^'  ^•^''- 

whl!  fflto^^hin  hT''"'"^'  •■'^'^^'^  '°S"'^<^'-  ^""'  unbelievers  :  for 
What  fellowship  hath  ngnteousness  with  unrighteousness  >  and  what 
communion  hath  light  with  darkness  '  ' 

l,»','h  •^"''.«''^' concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial  ?  or  what  part  hath 
he  that  beheveth  with  an  infidel  ?  ' 

16  And  what  agreement  hath  the  temple  of  God  with  idols  >  for 
n   ,U     "  'TP'^?'  *^  """SGod  ;  as  God  hath  said,  I  wi°   duel 
shal'fb^mrp'eoS'   '"  """ ''   ^"^   ^  ""' ''^^^'^  ^od,  andVeJ 

18  And  will  be  a  Father  unto  you,  and  ve  shall  be  mv  sons  and 
daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Almightv.  '  ' 


339 


II.  CORINTHIANS.  7.  14 


CHAPTER    VII. 

1  Having  therefore  these  promises,  dearly  beloved,  let  us  cleanse 
ourselves  from  all  filthiness  of  the  flesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  holi- 
ness in  the  fear  of  God. 

2  Receive  us  ;  we  have  wronged  no  man,  we  have  corrupted  no 
man,  we  have  defrauded  no  man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn  jw/  .•  for  I  have  said  before,  that 
ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  and  live  with  jwv. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech  toward  you,  great  is  my  glory- 
ing of  you  ;  I  am  filled  with  comfort,  I  am  exceeding  joyful  in  all 
our  tribulation. 

5  For,  when  we  were  come  into  Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no 
rest,  but  we  were  troubled  on  every  side  ;  without  were  fightings, 
within  were  fears. 

6  Nevertheless  God,  that  comforteth  those  that  are  cast  down, 
comforted  us  by  the  coming  of  Titus  ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only,  but  by  the  consolation  where- 
with he  was  comforted  in  you,  when  he  told  us  your  earnest  de- 
sire, your  mourning,  your  fer\'ent  mind  toward  me  ;  so  that  I  re- 
joiced the  more. 

8  For  though  I  made  you  sorry  with  a  letter,  I  do  not  repent, 
though  I  did  repent  :  for  I  perceive  that  the  same  epistle  hath 
made  you  sorry,  though  it  were  but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  sor- 
rowed to  repentance  :  for  ye  were  made  sorry  after  a  godly  man- 
ner, that  ye  might  receive  damage  by  us  in  nothing. 

10  For  godly  sorrow  worketh  repentance  to  salvation  not  to  be 
repented  of  :  but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  worketh  death. 

1 1  For  behold  this  selfsame  thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a  god- 
ly sort,  what  carefulness  it  wrought  in  you,  yea,  ivhat  clearing  of 
yourselves,  yea,  what  indignation,  yea,  what  fear,  yea,  what  vehe- 
ment desire,  yea,  what  zeal,  yea,  what  revenge  !  In  all  things  ye 
have  approved  yourselves  to  be  clear  in  this  matter. 

.  1 2  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote  unto  you,  /  did  it  not  for  his 
cause  that  had  done  the  wrong,  nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered 
wrong,  but  that  our  care  for  you  in  the  sight  of  God  might  appear 
unto  you. 

1 3  Therefore  we  were  comforted  in  your  comfort  :  vea,  and  ex- 
ceedingly the  more  joyed  we  for  the  joy  of  Titus,  because  his  spirit 
was  refreshed  by  you  all. 

14  For  if  I  have  boasted  any  thing  to  him  of  vou,  I  am  not 


7.   H  11.   CORINTHIANS. 


339 


7  I  saith  the  Lord  Almighty.  Having  therefore  these  pro- 
mises, beloved,  let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all  de- 
filement of  fiesh  and  spirit,  perfecting  holiness  in  the 
fear  of  God. 

2  'Open  }-our  hearts  to  us  :  we  wronged  no  man    we  '  c.r.  Make 

3  corrupted  no  man,  we  took  advantage  of  no  man.      I  ^'""">''"^- 
say  it  not  to  condemn  you  :  for  I  have  said  before 

that  ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  together  and  live  to- 

4  gether.      Great  is   my  boldness  of  speech  toward  vou 
great  is  my  glorying  on  your  behalf  :  I  am  filled  'with 
comfort,  I  overflow  with  joy  in  all  our  affliction. 

5  For  even  when  we  were  come  into  Macedonia,  our 
flesh  had  no  relief,  but  we  were  afflicted  on  every  side  • 

6  without  were  fightings,  within  were  fears.      Neverthe- 
less he  that  comforteth  the  lowly,  even  God,  comforted 

7  us  by  the  "coming  of  Titus  ;  and  not  by  his  xomincr  » Gr. 
only,  but  also  by  the  comfort  wherewith  he  was  con>  ^'''''''''' 
forted   in  you,  while   he  told   us  your  longing   your 
mourning,  your  zeal  for  me  ;  so  that  I  rejoiced  yet 

8  more.     For  though  I  made  vou  sorry  with  my  epistle 

I  do  not  regret  it,  though  I  did  regret  ;  ^for  I  see  that  3  some 
that  epistle  made  you  sorrv,  though  but  for  a  season    ^"'i^"? 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye  were  made  sorry,  but  that  om.t>r 
ye  were   made  sorry  unto  repentance  :    for  ye  were 

made  sorry  after  a  godly  sort,  that  ve  might  suffer  loss 

10  by  us  in  nothing.      For  godlv  sorrow  worketh  repent- 
ance ^unto  salvation,  a  repentance  which  bringeth  no'Or.uvtoa 
regret  :  but  the  sorrow  of  the  world  worketh  death   '''I'!'"''"' 

11  For  behold,    this  selfsame  thing,    that  ye  were  made  "-^l^'^^  «<» 
sorry  after  a  godly  sort,  what  earnest  care  it  wrought  ""^^'''' 

in  you,  yea,  what  clearing  of  yourselves,  yea,  what 
mdignation,  yea,  what  fear,  yea,  what  longing,  yea, 
what  zeal,    yea,    what  avenging  !      In   everything  ye 

12  approved  yourselves  to  be  pure  in  the  matter.  So 
although  I  wrote  unto  you,  /wro/e  not  for  his  cause 
tnat  did  the  wrong,  nor  for  his  cause  that  suffered  the 
wrong,  but  that  your  earnest  care  for  us   might  be 

13  made  manifest  unto  you  in  the  sight  of  God.  There- 
fore we  have  been  comforted  :  and  in  our  comfort  we 
joyed  the  more  exceedinglv  for  the  jov  of  Titus,  be- 

14  cause  his  spirit  hath  been  refreshed  bv  vou  all.      For  if 


340 


II.  CORINTHIANS.  7.   14 


in  anything:  I  have  gloried  to  him  on  your  behalf, 
I  was  not  put  to  shame  ;  but  as  we  spake  all  things 
to  vou  in  truth,  so  our  glorying  also,  which  I  made 
before  Titus,  was  found  to  be  truth.  And  his  inward  1 5 
affection  is  more  abundantly  toward  you,  whilst  he 
rcmembereth  the  obedience  of  vou  all,  how  with  fear 
and  trembling  ye  received  him.  I  rejoice  that  in  every-  16 
thing  1  am  of  good  courage  concerning  you. 

Moreover,    brethren,    we   make  known  to  you  the  i    8 
grace  of  God  which  hath  been  given  in  the  churches 
of  Macedonia  ;  how  that  in  much   proof  of  affliction  2 
the  abundance   of  their  joy  and   their  deep  poverty 
1  Gr.  single-  aboundcd  unto  the  riches   of  their  ^liberality.       For  3 
""""'  according  to  their  power,    I   bear    witness,    yea  and 

beyond  their  power,    ihey  gave  of  their  own  accord, 
beseeching  us  with   much   intreaty   in   regard  of  this  4 
grace  and   the  fellowship   in  the    ministering  to  the 
saints  :  and  this,  not  as  we  had  hoped,  but  first  they  5 
gave  their  own  selves  to  the  Lord,  and  to  us  by  the 
will  of  God.      Insomuch  that  we  exhorted  Titus,  that  6 
as  he  had  made  a  beginning  before,  so  he  would  also 
complete  in  you  this  grace  also.      But  as  ye  abound  7 
in  everything,  ?>/  faith,  and  utterance,  and  knowledge, 
'Some         j^nd    in  all   earnestness,  and   m  -your  love  to   us,  see 

ciiicicrit 

authorities    that  ye  abound   in   this  grace  also.      I  speak  not  by  8 
7o^^'oyou.   ^^'^y  ^^  commandment,   but  as   proving  through   the 
earnestness  of  others  the   sincerity  also   of  your  love. 
For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  9 
though    he  was  rich,    yet    for  your  sakes  he  became 
poor,  that  ye  through  his  poverty  might  become  rich. 
And  herein  I  gave  7?iy  judgement  :  for  this  is  expedient  10 
for  vou,  who  were  the  first  to  make  a  beofinnins:  a  year 
ago,  not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  will.      But  now  com-  1 1 
plete  the  doing  also  ;  that  as  /here  zvas  the  readiness 
to  will,  so  //lere  may  be  the  completion  also  out  of  your 
ability.      For  if  the  readiness  is  there,  it  is  acceptable  1 2 
according  as  a  man  hath,  not  according  as  he  hath  not. 
Y ox  I  say  not  this,  that  others  may  be  eased,  and  ye  13 
distressed  :  but  by  equality  ;  your  abundance  beijig  a  14 
supply  at  this  present  time  for  their  want,  that  their 
abundance  also  may  become  a  supply  for  }-our  want ; 


7.  14  n.  CORINTHIANS.  340 


ashamed  ;  but  as  we  spake  all  things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so  our 
boasting,  which  I  made  before  Titus,  is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  affection  is  more  abundant  toward  you, 
whilst  he  remembereth  the  obedience  of  you  all,  how  with  fear  and 
trembling  ye  received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I  have  confidence  in  you  in  all  things. 

CHAPTER  Vni. 

1  IMoREovER,  brethren,  we  do  you  to  wit  of  the  grace  of  God 
bestowed  on  the  churches  of  Macedonia  : 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of  affliction,  the  abundance  of  their 
joy  and  their  deep  poverty  abounded  unto  the  riches  of  their  lib- 
erality. 

3  For  to  their  power,  I  bear  record,  yea,  and  beyond  their  power 
they  were  willing  of  themselves  ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  entreaty  that  we  would  receive  the  gift, 
and  take  upon  us  the  fellowship  of  the  ministering  to  the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we  hoped,  but  first  gave  their  own 
selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us  by  the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired  Titus,  that  as  he  had  begun,  so  he 
would  also  finish  in  you  the  same  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in  every  thing,  in  faith,  and  utter- 
ance, and  knowledge,  and  in  all  diligence,  and  in  your  love  to  us, 
see  that  ye  abound  in  this  grace  also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  commandment,  but  by  occasion  of  ihe  for- 
wardness of  others,  and  to  prove  the  sincerity  of  your  love. 

9  For  ye  know  the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  though 
he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes  he  became  poor,  that  ye  through 
his  poverty  might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  vy  advice  :■  for  this  is  expedient  for  you, 
who  have  begun  before,  not  only  to  do,  but  also  to  be  forward  a 
year  ago. 

1 1  Now  therefore  perform  the  doing  0/  it ;  that  as  there  was  a 
readiness  to  will,  so  there  may  be  a  performance  also  out  of  that 
which  ye  have. 

1 2  For  if  there  be  first  a  willing  mind,  it  is  accepted  according 
to  that  a  man  hath,  ajid  not  according  to  that  he  hath  not. 

13  For  I  meaji  not  that  other  men  be  eased,  and  ye  burdened  : 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that  now  at  this  time  your  abundance 
may  be  a  supply  for  their  want,  that  their  abundance  also  may  be  a 
supply  for  your  want ;  that  there  may  be  equality  : 


341 


II.   CORINTHIANS.  9.  5 


15  As  it  is  written,  He  that  had  gathered  much  had  nothing 
over  ;  and  he  that  had  gathered  little  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to  God,  which  put  the  same  earnest  care  into 
the  heart  of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the  exhortation;  but  being  more 
forward,  of  his  own  accord  he  went  unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him  the  brother,  whose  praise  is  in 
the  gospel  throughout  all  the  churches  ; 

19  And  not  thai  only,  but  who  was  also  chosen  of  the  churches 
to  travel  with  us  with  this  grace,  which  is  administered  by  us  to  the 
glory  of  the  same  Lord,  and  dedaratmi  ^your  ready  mind  : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man  should  blame  us  in  this  abun- 
dance which  is  administered  by  us  : 

2 1  Providing  for  honest  things,  not  only  in  the  sight  of  the 
Lord,  but  also  in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And  we  have  sent  with  them  our  brother,  whom  we  have 
oftentimes  proved  diligent  in  many  things,  but  now  much  more 
diligent,  upon  the  great  confidence  which  I  have  in  you. 

2 1  Whether  any  do  inquire  of  Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  fellow 
helper  concerning  you  :  or  our  brethren  de  inquired  of,  ihey  are  the 
messengers  of  the  churches,  and  the  glory  of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them,  and  before  the  churches,  the 
proof  of  your  love,  and  of  our  boasting  on  your  behalf. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  For  as  touching  the  ministering  to  the  saints,  it  is  superfluous 
for  me  to  write  to  you  : 

2  For  I  know  the  forwardness  of  your  mind,  for  which  I  boast 
of  you  to  them  of  Macedonia,  that  Achaia  was  ready  a  year  asro  ; 
and  your  zeal  hath  provoked  very  many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren,  lest  our  boasting  of  you  should 
be  in  vain  in  this  behalf  ;  that,  as  I  said,  ye  may  be  ready  : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Macedonia  come  with  me,  and  find  you 
unprepared,  we  (that  we  say  not,  ye)  should  be  ashamed  in  this 
same  confident  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  necessary  to  exhort  the  brethren,  that 
they  Vv'ould  go  before  unto  you,  and  make  up  beforehand  your 
bounty,  whereof  ye  had  notice  before,  that  the  same  might  be 
ready,  as  a  inatter  ^bounty,  and  not  as  ^covetousness. 


9.  5  II-  CORINTHIANS.  341 

1 5  that  there  may  be  equahty  :  as  it  is  written,  He  that 
gathered  much  had  nothing  over  ;  and  he  that  gathered 
httle  had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  be  to   God,    which    putteth   the  same 

1 7  earnest  care  for  you  into  the  heart  of  Titus.  For  in- 
deed he  accepted  our  exhortation  ;  but  being  himself 
very  earnest,  he  went  forth  unto  you  of  his  own  accord. 

18  And  we  have  sent  together  with  him  the  brother 
whose  praise  in   the  gospel    is  spread  through   all   the 

19  churches  ;  and  not  only  so,  but  who  was  also  ap- 
pointed by  the  churches  to  travel  with  us  in  the  matter 
^y^this  grace,  which  is  ministered  by  us  to  the  glory  of 

20  the  Lord,  and  to  shciv  our  readiness  :  avoiding  this. 
that  any  man  should   blame  us  in   the  matter  of  this 

21  bounty  which  is  ministered  by  us  :  for  we  take  thought 
for  things  honourable,    not  only   in   the  sight  of  the 

22  Lord,  but  also  in  the  sight  of  men.  And  we  have  sent 
with  them  our  brother,  whom  we  have  many  times 
proved  earnest  in  many  things,  but  now  much  more 
earnest,  by  reason   of  the  great  confidence  which  he 

23  hath  in  you.  Whether  any  itiqutre  about  Titus,  he  is 
my  partner  and  ;;zy  fellow-worker  to  you-ward  ;  or  our 
brethren,    they  are  the   'messengers   of  the  churches,  1  Gr.  apo- 

24  they  are  the  glory  of  Christ.      \Shew  ye  therefore   unto  ^''^' 
them  in  the  face   of   the  churches   the   proof  of  yowv  ye  t/ierr/ore 
love,  and  of  our  oflorying  on  your  behalf.  '"  tkej.ue 

I   I       ror  as  touchmg  the  mmistermg  to  the  samts,  it  \'s  df/ml/itnto 

2  superfluous  for  me  to  write  to  you  :  for  I   know  your  '^"''"' 
readiness,  of  which  I  glory  on  your  behalf  to  them  of 
IMacedonia,  that  Achaia  hath  been  prepared  for  a  year 

past ;  and  ^your  zeal   hath   stirred   up   \-ery  many  of  ^  Or,  ewu- 

3  them.    But  I  have  sent  the  brethren,  that  our  glorying  ^^""^'^^^y^" 
on  your  behalf  may  not  be  made  void  in  this  respect  ;  more  part. 

4  that,  even  as  I  said,  ye  may  be  prepared  :  lest  by  any 
means,  if  there  come  with  me  any  of  Macedonia,  and 
find  you  unprepared,  we  (that  we  say  not,  ye)   should 

5  put  to  shame  in  this  confidence.    .  I   thought  it  neces- 
sary therefore  to  intreat  the  brethren,  that  they  would 
go  before  unto  you,  and  make  up  beforehand  your  afore- 
promised  ^bounty,  that  the  same  might  be  read}',  as  a  ^  ""•  '"■'"'^■ 
matter  of  bounty,  and  not  of  ''extortion.  /.-/au'ir' 


342  11.  CORINTHIANS.  9.  6 


But  this  I  say,  He  that  soweth  sparingly  shall   reap  6 
'  Gr  with     also  sparingly  ;  and  he  that  soweth  'bountifully  shall 
blessings.      ^^^^  ^^^^  ^bountifully.     Let  each   man  do  according  7 
'  c.r  of       as  he  hath  purposed  i'n  his  heart ;  not  'grudgingly,  or 
sorrow.        ^^  ncccssity  :  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.     And  8 
God  is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound  unto  you  ;  that 
ye,  having  always  all   sufficiency   in  everything,  may 
abound  unto  every  good  work  :  as  it  is  written,  9 

He  hath  scattered  abroad,  he   hath  given  to  the 

poor  ; 
His  righteousness  abideth  for  ever. 
And  he  that  supplieth  seed  to  the  sower  and  bread  for  10 
food,  shall  supply  and  multiply  your  seed  for  sowing, 
and  increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteousness  :  ye  being  1 1 
3  Gr.  single-  enrfched  in  everything  unto  all  ^liberality,  which  work- 
''''''  eth  through  us  thanksgiving  to  God.    For  theministra-  12 

tion  of  this  .sen-ice  not  only  filleth  up  the  measure  of 
the  wants  of  the  saints,  but   aboundeth  also  through 
many  thanksgivings  unto  God  ;  seeing  that  through  the  13 
proving  of  you  by  this  ministration   they  glorify  God 
for  the  obedience  of  your  confession   unto  the  gospel 
of  Christ,  and  for  the   ^liberality  of  your  contribution 
unto  them  and  unto  all  ;  while  they  themselves  also,  14 
with  supplication   on   your   behalf,  long  after  you  by 
reason  of  the  exceeding  grace  of  God  in  you.    Thanks  1 5 
be  to  God  for  his  unspeakable  gift. 

Now  I  Paul  myself  intreat  you  by  the  meekness  and  i  10 
gentleness  of  Christ,  I  who  in  your  presence  am  lowly 
among  you,  but  being   absent  am   of  good   courage 
toward  you  :  yea,  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may  not  when  2 
present  shew  courage  with  the  confidence  vvherewith 
I  count  to  be  bold  against  some,  which  count  of  us 
as  if  we  walked  according  to  the  flesh.      For  though  3 
we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we  do   not  war  according  to  the 
flesh  (for  the  weapons   of   our  warfare  are  not  of  the  4 
flesh,    but  mighty  before   God   to  the  casting    down 
*»?c'  ''^'^•^'"*'  of  strong  holds)  ;  casting  down    "^  imaginations,  and  5 
every  high  thing  that  is  exalted  against  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  bringing  every  thought  into  captivity  to 
the  obedience  of  Christ  ;  and   being  in   readiness  to  6 
avenge  all   disobedience,   when   vour  obedience  shall 


tngs 


9.  6  II.  CORINTHIANS.  342 


6  But  this  /  say,  He  which  soweth  sparingly  shall  reap  also 
sparingly  ;  and  he  which  soweth  bountifully'  shall  reap  also  boun- 
tifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he  purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  Id  him 
give  ;  not  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity  :  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful 
giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all  grace  abound  toward  you  ;  that 
ye,  always  having  all  sufficiency  in  all  things,  may  abound  to  every 
good  work  : 

9  (As  it  is  written,  He  hath  dispersed  abroad  ;  he  hath  given  to 
the  poor  :  his  righteousness  remaineth  for  ever. 

10  Now  he  that  ministereth  seed  to  the  sower  both  minister 
bread  ioryour  food,  and  multiply  your  seed  sown,  and  increase 
the  fruits  of  your  righteousness  :) 

1 1  Being  enriched  in  every  thing  to  all  bountifulness,  which 
causeth  through  us  thanksgiving  to  God. 

12  For  the  administration  of  this  service  not  only  supplieth  the- 
want  of  the  saints,  but  is  abundant  also  by  many  thanksgivings 
unto  God  ; 

13  While  by  the  experiment  of  this  ministration  they  glorify 
God  for  your  professed  subjection  unto  the  gospel  of  Christ,  and 
ioryour  liberal  distribution  unto  them,  and  unto  all  men  ; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for  you,  which  long  after  you  for  the 
exceeding  grace  of  God  in  you. 

1 5  Thanks  be  unto  God  for  his  unspeakable  gift. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Now  I  Paul  myself  beseech  you  by  the  meekness  and  gentle- 
ness of  Christ,  who  in  presence  am  base  among  you,  but  being  ab- 
sent am  bold  toward  you  : 

2  But  I  beseech  J w^,  that  I  may  not  be  bold  when  I  am  present 
with  that  confidence,  wherewith  I  think  to  be  bold  against  some, 
which  think  of  us  as  if  we  walked  according  to  the  flesh. 

3  For  though  we  walk  in  the  flesh,  we  do  not  war  after  the 
flesh: 

4  (For  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not  carnal,  but  mighty 
through  God  to  the  pulling  down  of  strong  holds  ;) 

5  Casting  down  imaginations,  and  every  high  thing  that  exalteth 
itself  against  the  knowledge  of  God,  and  bringing  into  captivity 
every  thought  to  the  obedience  of  Christ ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to  revenge  all  disobedience,  when 
vour  obedience  is  fulfilled. 


343 


II.  CORINTHIANS.  11.  4 


7  Do  ye  look  on  things  after  the  outward  appearance  ?  If  any 
man  trust  to  himself  that  he  is  Christ's,  let  him  of  himself  think 
this  again,  that,  as  he  is  Christ's,  even  so  are  we  Christ's. 

8  For  though  I  should  boast  somewhat  more  of  our  authority, 
which  the  Lord  hath  given  us  for  edification,  and  not  for  your  de- 
struction, I  should  not  be  ashamed  : 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  For  /lis  letters,  say  they,  are  weighty  and  powerful ;  but  /lis 
bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  /lis  speech  contemptible. 

11'  Let  such  a  one  think  this,  that,  such  as  we  are  in  word  by 
letters  when  we  are  absent,  such  wi//  we  be  also  in  deed  when  we 
are  present. 

1 2  For  we  dare  not  make  ourselves  of  the  number,  or  compare 
ourselves  with  some  that  commend  themselves  :  but  they,  measur- 
ing themselves  by  themselves,  and  comparing  themselves  among 
themselves,  are  not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of  things  without  our  measure,  but  ac- 
cording to  the  measure  of  the  rule  which  God  hath  distributed  to 
us,  a  measure  to  reach  even  unto  you. 

14  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves  beyond  our  measure,  as  though 
we  reached  not  unto  you  ;  for  we  are  come  as  far  as  to  you  also 
in  preaching  the  gospel  of  Christ  : 

15  Not  boasting  of  things  without  our  measure,  t/iat  is,  of  other 
men's  labours  ;  but  having  hope,  when  your  faith  is  increased,  that 
we  shall  be  enlarged  by  you  according  to  our  rule  abundantly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the  regions  beyond  you,  and  not  to 
boast  in  another  man's  line  of  things  made  ready  to  our  hand. 

1 7  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him  glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  For  not  he  that  commendeth  himself  is  approved,  but  whom 
the  Lord  commendeth. 

CHAPTER  XL 

1  Would  to  God  ye  could  bear  with  me  a  little  in  my  folly  : 
and  indeed  bear  with  me. 

2  For  I  am  jealous  over  you  with  godly  jealousy  :  for  I  have 
espoused  you  to  one  husband,  that  I  may  present  r^/^  as  a  chaste 
virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  1  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve 
through  his  subtilty,  so  your  minds  should  be  corrupted  from  the 
simplicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

4  For  if  he  that  cometh  preacheth  another  Jesus,  whom  we  have 
not   preached,  or   ;/ve   receive  another  spirit,  which  ve  have  not 


.11.  4  n.  CORINTHIANS.  343 

7  be  fulfilled.      ^Ye  look  at  the  things   that  are  before  ^  ^r.Doye 
your  face.      If  any  man  trusteth  in  himself  that  he  \^}^e'i 
Christ's,  let  him  consider  this  again  with  himself,  that, 

8  even  as  he  is  Christ's,  so  also  are  we.  For  though 
I  should  glory  somewhat  abundandy  concerning  our 
authority  (which  the  Lord  gave  for  building  you  up, 
and  not  for  casting  you  down),  I  shall  not  be  put  to 

9  shame  :  that  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I  would  terrify  you 

10  by  my  letters.  For,  His  letters,  they  say,  are  weighty 
and  strong  ;  but  his  bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his 

1 1  speech  of  no  account.  Let  such  a  one  reckon  this, 
that,  what  we  are  in  word  by  letters  when  we  are 
absent,  such  are  we  also  in  deed  when  we  are  present. 

12  For  we  are  not  bold  'to  number  or  compare  ourselves  »  Gr.  to 
with  certain  of  them  that  commend  themselves  :  but-^^'^^^""'"' 
they  themselves,  measuring  themselves  by  themselves,  nmong^orto 
and  comparing  themselves  with  themselves,  are  with- i"/z/^^  w/VA. 

13  out  understanding.      But  we  will  not  glory  beyond  our 
measure,    but  according  to  the  measure   of  the   'pro-  ^  Or.  ^''»"*^ 
vince  which  God  apportioned  to   us  as  a  measure,  to  in'g-rod!^^' 

14  reach  even  unto  you.  For  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
overmuch,  as  though  we  reached  not  unto  you  :  for 

we  ^came  even  as  far  as   unto  you   in   the  gospel   ^i^Or, were  the 

1 5  Christ  :  not  glorying  beyond  our  measure,  that  is,  in 
other  men's  labours  ;  but  having  hope  that,  as  your 
faith  groweth,  we  shall  be  magnified  in  you  according 

16  to  our  'province  unto  further  abundance,  so  as  to 
preach  the  gospel  even  unto  the  parts  beyond  you, 
rt«d^  not  to  glory  in   another's   ^province   in   regard   of 

17  things  ready  to  our  hand.      But  he  that  glorieth,  let 

1 8  him  glory  in  the  Lord.  For  not  he  that  commendeth 
himself  is  approved,  but  whom  the  Lord  commendeth. 

W  I       Would  that  ye  could  bear  with  me  in  a  little  foolish- 

2  ness  :  'nay  indeed  bear  with  me.      For  I   am   jealous  ^  Or,  but  in- 
over  you  with  *a  godly  jealousy  :  for  I  espoused  you  f/a/^uh 
to  one  husband,  that  I  might  present  you  as  a   pure  *"^- 

3  virgin  to  Christ.  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  as  *  ^J-  '^ 
the  serpent  beguiled  Eve  in  his  craftiness,  your  'minds  o/Cou. 
should  be  corrupted  from  the  simplicity  and  the  purity  '^  Gr. 

4  that  is  toward  Christ.      For  if  he  that'cometh  preach-  '^'^"^^'^^• 
cth  another  Jesus,  whom  we  did  not  preach,  or  {/"ye 


344 


II.  CORINTHIANS. 


11.  4 


J  Or,  those 
preetnineni 
a po  silts 


»  Gr.  tht 
occasion  of 
them. 


tu 


receive  a  different  spirit,  which  ye  did  not  receive,  or  a 
different  gospel,  which  ye  did  not  accept,  ye  do  well 
to  bear  with  him.      For  I  reckon  that  I  am  not  a  whit  5 
behind  'the  very  chiefest  apostles.      But  though  I  he  d 
rude  in  speech,  yet  am  I  not  in  knowledge  ;  nay,  in 
everything  we  have  made  it  manifest  among  all  men 
to  you-ward.      Or  did  I  commit  a  sin  in  abasing  myself  7 
that  ye  might  be  exalted,  because  I  preached  to  you  the 
gospel  of  God  for  nought .?     I  robbed  other  churches,  8 
taking  wages  of  them  that  I  might  minister  unto  you  ; 
and  when  I  was  present  with  you  and  was  in  want,  I  9 
was  not  a  burden  on  any  man  ;  for  the  brethren,  when 
they  came  from  Macedonia,  supplied  the  measure  of 
my  want  ;  and  in  everything  I  kept  myself  from  being 
burdensome  unto  you,  and  so  will  I  keep  myself.     As  10 
the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of 
this  glorying  in   the  regions  of  Achaia.      Wherefore  }  \\ 
because  I  love  vou  not .?     God  knoweth.      But  what  I  12 
do,  that  I  will  do,  that  I  may  cut  off  ^occasion  from 
them  which  desire  an  occasion  ;    that  wherein   they 
glory,  they  may  be  found  even  as  we.      For  such  men  13 
are  false  apostles,  deceitful  workers,  fashioning  them- 
selves into  apostles  of  Christ.     And   no  marvel  ;    for  14 
even  Satan  fashioneth  himself  into  an  angel  of  light. 
It  is   no   great   thing   therefore   if  his  ministers  also  15 
fashion    themselves    as    ministers    of    righteousness ; 
whose  end  shall  be  according  to  their  works. 

I  say  again.  Let  no  man  think  me  foolish  ;  but  if  1 6 
ye  do,    yet   as   foolish  receive   me,  that    I    also   may 
glory  a  little.     That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  not  after  1 7 
the  Lord,  but  as  in  foolishness,  in  this  confidence  of 
glorying.     Seeing  that  many  glory  after  the  flesh,    I  18 
will  glory  also.      For  ye  bear  with  the  foolish  gladly,   1 9 
being  w'vs,^ yourselves.      For  ye  bear  with  a  man,  if  he  20 
bringeth  you   into  bondage,   if  he  devoureth  you,  if 
he   taketh  you   captive,    if  he  exalteth   himself,    if  he 
smiteth  you  on  the  face.      I  speak  by  way  of  disparage-  2 1 
ment,  as  though  we  had  been  weak.     Yet  whereinso- 
ever any  is  bold  (I  .speak   in  foolishness),  I  am  bold 
also.     Are   they  Hebrews  .^    so    am   I.     Are  they  Is-  22 
raelites.?  so  am  I.     Are  thev  the  seed   of  Abraham.? 


11.  4  n.  CORINTHIANS.  344 

received,  or  another  gospel,  which  ye  have  not  accepted,  ye  might 
well  bear  with  him. 

5  For  I  suppose  I  was  not  a  whit  behind  the  very  chiefest  apos- 
tles. 

6  But  though  /  he  rude  in  speech,  yet  not  in  knowledge  ;  but 
we  have  been  thoroughly  made  manifest  among  you  in  all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence  in  abasing  myself  that  ye  might 
be  exalted,  because  I  have  preached  to  }'ou  the  gospel  of  God 
freely .'' 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  taking  wages  0/  than^  to  do  you 
service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  with  you,  and  wanted,  I  was  charge- 
able to  no  man  :  for  that  which  was  lacking  to  me  the  brethren 
which  came  from  ^Macedonia  supplied  :  and  in  all  things  I  have 
kept  myself  from  being  burdensome  unto  you,  and  so  will  I  keep 
viyself. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in  me,  no  man  shall  stop  mc  of  this 
boasting  in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

1 1  Wherefore  }  because  I  love  you  not }     God  knoweth. 

12  But  what  I  do,  that  I  will  do,  that  I  may  cut  off  occasion 
from  them  which  desire  occasion  ;  that  wherein  they  glory,  they 
may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  apostles,  deceitful  workers,  transforming 
themselves  into  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel  ;  for  Satan  himself  is  transformed  into  an 
angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  Xio  great  thing  if  his  ministers  also  be  trans- 
formed as  the  ministers  of  righteousness  ;  whose  end  shall  be  ac- 
cording to  their  works. 

1 6  I  say  again,  Let  no  man  think  me  a  fool  ;  if  otherwise,  yet 
as  a  fool  receive  me,  that  I  may  boast  myself  a  little. 

1 7  That  which  I  speak,  I  speak  //  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  it 
were  foolishly,  in  this  confidence  of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after  the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  For  ye  suffer  fools  gladly,  seeing  jq  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  For  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring  you  into  bondage,  if  a  man 
dQxowTyou,  if  a  man  take  of  you,  if  a  man  exalt  himself,  if  a  man 
smite  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  reproach,  as  though  we  had  been 
weak.  Howbeit,  whereinsoever  any  is  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly,)  I 
am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews  .'  so  am  I.  Are  they  Israelites  .?  so  am  L 
Are  thev  the  seed  of  Abraham  ?  so  am  I. 


345 


II.  CORINTHIANS.  13.  7 


23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ?  (I  speak  as  a  fool,)  lam 
more  ;  in  labours  more  abundant,  in  stripes  above  measure,  in  pris- 
ons more  frequent,  in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  received  I  forty  s/npes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with  rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I 
suffered  shipwreck,  a  night  and  a  day  I  have  been  in  the  deep  ; 

26  /;/  journeyings  often,  in  perils  of  waters,  m  perils  of  robbers, 
in  perils  by  mine  own  countrymen,  in  perils  by  the  heathen,  in 
perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the  wilderness,  in  perils  in  the  sea,  in 
perils  among  false  brethren  ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painfulness,  in  watchings  often,  in  hunger 
and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that  are  without,  that  which  cometh 
upon  me  daily,  the  care  of  all  the  churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak  ?  who  is  offended,  and  I 
burn  not  ? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will  glory  of  the  things  which  con- 
cern mine  infirmities. 

31  The  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is 
blessed  for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I  lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor  under  Aretas  the  king  kept  the 
city  of  the  Damascenes  with  a  garrison,  desirous  to  apprehend  me  : 

■^l  And  through  a  window  in  a  basket  was  I  let  down  by  the 
wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  It  is  not  expedient  for  me  doubtless  to  glory.  I  will  come  to 
visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ  above  fourteen  years  ago,  (whether 
in  the  body,  I  cannot  tell  ;  or  w^hether  out  of  the  bodv,  I  cannot 
tell  :  God  knoweth  ;)  such  a  one  caught  up  to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man,  (whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of  the 
body,  I  cannot  tell  :  God  knoweth  ;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up  into  paradise,  and  heard  unspeak- 
able words,  which  it  is  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  a  one  will  I  glory  :  yet  of  myself  I  will  not  glor}^,  but 
in  mine  infirmities. 

6  For  though  I  would  desire  to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool  ;  for 
I  will  say  the  truth  :  but  nm)  I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should  think 
of  me  above  that  which  he  seeth  me  to  be,  or  that  he  heareth  of  me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above  measure  through  the 
abundance  of  the  revelations,  there  was  given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the 


12.   7  IJ.  CORINTHIANS.  345 


23  so  am  I.  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ  ?  (I  speak  as 
one  beside  himself)  I  more  ;  in  labours  more  abun- 
dantly, in  prisons  more  abundantly,  in   stripes  above 

24  measure,    in  deaths  oft.      Of  the  Jews   five   times  re- 

25  ceived  I  forty  stripes  save  one.  Thrice  was  I  beaten 
with  rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I  suffered  ship- 
wreck, a  night  and  a  day  have  I   been  in  the  deep  ; 

26  ///  journeyings  often,  in  perils  of    rivers,  in  perils  of  '  Gr.  race. 
robbers,     in    perils    from    my   'countrymen,  /;/    perils 

from  the  Gentiles,  in  perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the 
wilderness,  ifi  perils  in  the  sea,  in  perils  among  false 

27  brethren  ;  /;/  labour  and  travail,  in  watchings  often,  in 
hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often,  in  cold  and  naked- 

28  ness.      ■■'Beside  those  things  that  are  without,    there  is  "^  Or  Beside 
that  which  presseth  upon   me   daily,    anxiety  for  all  iv/uckY^ 

20  the  churches.      Who  is  weak,    and   I   am   not  weak  }  ^""^„   .. 

-^  .  '  Or,  Beside 

30  who  is  made  to  stumble,   and  I  burn  not .''     If  I   must  th'  things 
needs  glory,  I  will  glory  of  the  things   that  concern  ^oul o/'comsc 

31  my  weakness.       The   God   and    Father   of   the  Lord 

Jesus,  he  who  is  blessed  ^for  evermore,    knoweth  that  ^  ^r.  imto 

32  I  lie  not.      In   Darnascus  the  governor  under  Aretas    ^^"^"' 
the    king   guarded    the   city   of   the   Damascenes,    in 

33  order  to  take  me  :  and  through  a  window  was  I  let 
down  in  a  basket  by  the  wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

12  I       "^I  must  needs  glory,    though   it  is  not  expedient  ;■«  Some 
but  I  will  come  to  visions  and  revelations  of  the  Lord.  a"tWities 

2  I  know  a  man  in  Christ,  fourteen  years  ago  (whether  J^e-id  Now  to 
in  the  body,  I  know  not  ;  or  whether  out  of  the  body,  ixpeJunt, 

I  know  not;  (jod  knoweth';,    such  a  one  caught  wr>  ^"^  ^  "t!^^ 

3  even  to  the  third  heaven.  And  I  know  such  a  man 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  apart  from  the  body,  I  know 

4  not  ;  God  knoweth\  how  that  he  was  caught  up  into 
Paradise,   and  heard  unspeakable  words,    which    it  is 

5  not  lawful  for  a  man  to  utter.  On  behalf  of  such  a 
one  will  I  glory  :  but  on  mine  own  behalf  I  will   not 

6  glory,  save  in  my  weaknesses.  For  if  I  sh(^uld  desire 
to  glory,  I  shall  not  be  foolish  ;  for  I  shall  speak  the 
truth  :  but  I  forbear,  lest  any  man  should  account  of 
me  above  that  which  he  seeth   me  /o  be,  or  hearcth 

7  from  me.  And  by  reason  of  the  exceeding  greatness 
of  the  revelations — wherefore,   that  I  should    not  ba 


346  11.  CORINTHIANS.  12.  7 

1  Or,  stake    exalted  overmuch,  there  was  given  to  me  a  'thorn  in 
the  flesh,  a  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  that  I 
should  not   be    exalted  overmuch.      Concerning  this  8 
thing  I  besought  the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me.     And  he  hath  said  unto  me.    My  grace  is  9 
sufficient  for  thee  :  for  my  power  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.      Most  gladly  therefore  will  I  rather  glory 
in  my  weaknesses,    that  the  strength  of    Christ  may 
^  Ox,  covey   ^rcst  upon  me.     Wherefore  I  take  pleasure  in  weak-  10 
Gr.  5/rMf/rt  nesses,  in  injuries,   in  necessities,    in  persecutions,  in 
tabernncu    distresses,  for  Christ's  sake  :  for  when  I  am  weak,  then 

over  vie  _ 

am  I  Strong. 

I  am  become  foohsh  :    ye  compelled  me  ;     for  I  1 1 
ought   to    have   been    commended    of   you  :     for   in 

3  Or,  those    nothing    was    I    behind    "the    very   chiefest  apostles, 

^JpostkT"^   though  I  am  nothing.      Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle  1 2 
were    wrought  among  you  in  all  patience,    by  signs 

*GT,/>ower5.  and  wonders  and  *mighty  works.      For  what  is  there  13 
wherein  ye   were   made    inferior   to    the   rest   of   the 
churches,  except  //  be  that  I  myself  was  not  a  burden 
to  you  ,''  forgive  me  this  wrong. 

Behold,  this  is  the  third  time  I  am  ready  to  come  14 
to  you  ;  and  I  will  not  be  a  burden  to  you  :  for  I  seek 
not  yours,  but  you  :  for  the  children  ought  not  to  lay 
up  for  the  parents,  but  the   parents  for  the  children. 

^Gr.  spent    And  I  will  most  gladly  spend  and  be  ^spent  for  your  15 
souls.      If  I  love  you  more  abundantly,    am  I  loved 
the  less .?     But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  myself  burden  you  ;  16 
but,  being  crafty,    I  caught  you  with  guile.      Did  I  17 
take  advantage  of  you  by  any  one  o[  them  whom  I 
have  sent  unto  you  }     I  exhorted  Titus,    and  I  sent  1 8 
the  brother  with  him.     Did  Titus  take  any  advantage 
of  you  }  walked  we  not  by  the  same  Spirit }    walked 
we  not  in  the  same  steps  ? 
Or,  Think      6Ye  think  all  this  time  that  we  are  excusin":  our-  i  g 
selves  unto  you.      In  the  sight  of  God  speak  we  in 
Christ.      But  all  things,  beloved,  are  for  your  edifying. 
For  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means,  when  I  come,  I  should  20 
find  you  not  such  as  I  would,   and  should  myself  be 
found  of  you  such  as  ye  would  not  ;  lest  by  any  means 
/here  should  be  strife,  jealousy,    wraths,    factions,    back- 


out. 


ye.  .you 


12.  7  n.   CORINTHIANS.  346 

flesh,  the  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet  me,  lest  I  should  be  exalted 
above  measure. 

8  For  this  thing  I  besought  the  Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  de- 
part from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me,  i\Iy  grace  is  sufficient  for  thee  :  for  my 
strength  is  made  perfect  in  weakness.  Most  gladly  therefore  will 
I  rather  glory  in  my  infirmities,  that  the  power  of  Christ  may  rest 
upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in  infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in 
necessities,  in  persecutions,  in  distresses  for  Christ's  sake  :  for  when 
I  am  weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

1 1  I  am  become  a  fool  in  glorying  :  ye  have  compelled  me  : 
for  I  ought  to  have  been  commended  of  you  :  for  in  nothing  am 
I  behind  the  very  chiefest  apostles,  though  I  be  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle  were  wrought  among  you  in  all 
patience,  in  signs,  and  wonders,  and  mighty  deeds. 

13  For  what  is  it  wherein  ye  were  inferior  to  other  churches, 
except  it  be  that  I  myself  was  not  burdensome  to  you  }  forgive  me 
this  wrong. 

14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am  ready  to  come  to  you  ;  and  I 
will  not  be  burdensome  to  you  :  for  I  seek  not  }ours,  but  you  : 
for  the  children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for  the  parents,  but  the  par- 
ents for  the  children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend  and  be  spent  for  you  ;  though 
the  more  abundantly  I  love  you,  the  less  I  be  loved. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  burden  you  :  nevertheless,  being 
craft}',  I  caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  again  of  you  by  any  of  them  whom  I  sent  unto 
you } 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with  him  I  sent  a  brother.  Did  Titus 
make  a  gain  of  you  .'*  walked  we  not  in  the  same  spirit }  walked  we 
not  in  the  same  steps  } 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we  excuse  ourselves  unto  you  .^  we 
speak  before  God  in  Christ  :  but  we  do  all  things,  dearly  beloved, 
for  your  edifying. 

20  For  I  fear,  lest,  when  I  come,  I  shall  not  find  you  such  as 
I  would,  and  that  I  shall  be  found  unto  you  such  as  ye  would  not  : 
lest  there  be  debates,  envyings,  wraths,  strifes,  backbitings,  whisper- 
ings, swellings,  tumults  : 


347 


II.   CORINTHIANS.  13.  14 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come  again,  my  God  will  humble  me 
among  vou,  and  //w/  I  shall  bewail  many  which  have  sinned 
alreadv/and  have  not  repented  of  the  uncleanness  and  fornication 
and  lasciviousness  which  they  have  committed. 

CHAPTER   XIIL 

1  This  is  the  third  /ime  I  am  coming  to  you.  In  the  mouth  of 
two  (^r  three  witnesses  shall  every  word  be  established. 

2  I  told  vou  before,  and  foretell  you,  as  if  I  were  present,  the 
second  time  ;  and  being  absent  now  I  write  to  them  which  hereto- 
fore have  sinned,  and  to  all  other,  that,  if  I  come  again,  I  will  not 
spare  : 

3  Since  ve  seek  a  proof  of  Christ  speaking  in  me,  which  to  you- 
ward  is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty  in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified  through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth 
by  the  power  of  God.  For  we  also  are  w^eak  in  him,  but  we  shall 
live  with  him  by  the  power  of  God  toward  you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether  ye  be  in  the  faith  ;  prove  your 
own  selves.  Know  ye  not  your  own  selves,  how  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  in  you,  except  ye  be  reprobates  ? 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know  that  we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Now  I  pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no  evil  ;  not  that  we  should 
appear  approved,  but  that  ye  should  do  that  which  is  honest, 
though  we  be  as  reprobates. 

8  For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the  truth,  but  for  the  truth. 

9  For  w-e  are  glad,  when  we  are  weak,  and  }-e  are  strong  :  and 
this  also  we  wish,  eivn  your  perfection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these  things  being  absent,  lest  being  pres- 
ent I  should  use  sharpness,  according  to  the  power  which  the  Lord 
hath  given  me  to  edification,  and  not  to  destruction. 

1 1  Finally,  brethren,  farewell.  Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort, 
be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace  ;  and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

1 2  Greet  one  another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of  God,  and 
the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  de  with  you  all.      Amen. 

^  The  second  epi's/k  to  the  Corinthians  was  written  from  Phil- 
ippi,  a  cify  of  INIacedonia,  by  Titus  and  Lucas. 


13.    14  n.  CORINTHIANS.  347 


21  bitings,  whisperings,  swellings,  'tumults;  lest,  when  ^  O''. '^'"■f- 
1  come  again,  my  God  should  humble  mc  before  you, 
and  1  should  mourn  for  many  of  them  that  have 
sinned  heretofore,  and  repented  not  of  the  unclean- 
ness  and  fornication  and  lasciviousness  which  they 
committed. 
13  I  This  is  the  third  time  I  am  coming  to  you.  At  the 
mouth  of  two  witnesses  or  three  shall  every  word  be 

2  established.  I  have  said  ^beforehand,  and  1  do  say  "^Or, plainly 
^beforehand,  ^as  when  I  was  present  the  second  time,  ^  Or,  as  i/i 
so  now,  being  absent,  to  them  that  have  sinned  ^the^fc^nT^ 
heretofore,  and  to  all  the  rest,  that,   if  1  come  again,  ^v«^.  ^-<'e;' 

T        -11  •  1  1  L      £  r-'\     •    ^  though  I  tun 

3  1  Will  not  spare  ;  seemg  that  ye  seek  a  prooi  01  Lnnst  novj  absent 
that  speaketh  in  me  ;  who  to  you-ward  is  not  weak, 

4  but  is  powerful  in  you  :  for  he  was  crucified  through 
weakness,   yet  he  liveth  through  the  power  of  God. 

For  we  also  are  weak  ^in  him,    but  we  shall  live  with  *  '^?^y 

5  him  through  the  power  of  God  toward  you.  Try  your  authorities 
own  selves,  whether  ye  be  in  the  faith  ;  prove  your  ^^^^  "''^^'• 
own  selves.      Or  know  ye  not  as  to  your  own  selves, 

that  Jesus  Christ    is    in    you }    unless    indeed    ye  be 

6  reprobate.      But  I  hope  that  ye  shall  know  that  we  are 

7  not  reprobate.     Now  we  pray  to  God  that  ye  do  no 
evil  ;  not  that  we  may  appear  approved,    but  that  ye 

may  do  that  which  is  honourable,    Hhough  we  be  as  ^  Gr.  and 

8  reprobate.      For  we  can  do  nothing  against  the  truth, 

9  but  for  the  truth.      For  we  rejoice,  when  we  are  weak, 
and  ye  are  strong  :  this  we  also  pray  for,    even  your 

10  perfecting.  For  this  cause  I  write  these  things  while 
absent,  that  I  may  not  when  present  deal  sharply, 
according  to  the  authority  which  the  Lord  gave  me 
for  building  up,  and  not  for  casting  down. 

11  Finally,  brethren,  "farewell.      Be  perfected;  becom- 'O/.^^'^^: 
lorted  ;  be  of  the  same  mmd  ;  live  in  peace  :  and  the 

1 2  God  of  love  and  peace  shall  be  with  you.  Salute  one 
another  with  a  holy  kiss. 

1 3  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  love  of 
God,  and  the  communion  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with 
you  all. 


THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   TO   THE 


GALATIANS. 


'  Or,  rt  tftnn 


5  Some 
ancient 
auilioriiies 

Cod  our 
Father,  and 
the  Lord 
Jesus 
Christ. 

3  Or,  age 

*  Ox.  unto 
the  nges  of 
the  ages. 


*  Some 
ancient 
aiiihoriiies 
omit  unto 
you. 

«  Or,  con. 
^   tritry  to 
t/uit 


'  Gr.  bond- 
servant. 


"Gr. 
race. 


my 


Paul,  an  apostle  (not  from  men,    neither  through  i 
'man,  but  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the  Father, 
who  raised  him  from  the  dead),  and  all  the  brethren  2 
w^ich  are  with  me,    unto  the   churches  of    Galatia  : 
Grace  to  you  and  peace  -from  God  the  Father,   and  3 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  4 
that  he  might  deliver  us  out  of  this  present  evil  %orId, 
according  to  the  wull  of  our  God  and  Father  :  to  whom  5 
be  the  glory  ^for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  quickly  removing  from  him  6 
that  called  you  in  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  a  different 
gospel  ;  which  is  not  another  gospel :    only  there  are  7 
some  that  trouble  you,  and  would  per\'ert  the  gospel 
of  Christ.      But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  8 
should  preach  ^unto  you  any  gospel  "^other  than  that 
which  we  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be  anathema. 
As  we  have  said  before,    so  say  I  now  again.    If  any  9 
man  preacheth  unto  you  any  gospel  other  than  that 
which  ye  received,  let  him  be  anathema.      For  am  I 
now  persuading  men,  or  God  ?  or  am   I  seeking  to 
please  men  ?  if  I  were  still  pleasing  men,  I  should  not 
be  a  "servant  of  Christ. 

For  I  make  known  to  you,  brethren,  as  touching  the  1 1 
gospel  which  was  preached  by  me,  that  it  is  not  after 
man.      For  neither  did  I  receive  it  from  'man,  nor  was  12 
I  taught  it,  but  2/  came  to   vie  through  revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ.      For  ye  have  heard  of  my  manner  of  life  13 
in  time  past  in  the  Jews'    religion,    how  that  bevond 
measure  I  persecuted  the  church  of  God,   and  made 
havock  of  it  :  and  I  advanced  in  the  Jews'    religion 
beyond  many  of  mine  own  age  'among  my  country- 
men, being  more  exceedingly  zealous  for  the  traditions 


10 


14 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER    L 


1  Paul,  an  apostle,  (not  of  men,  neither  by  man,  but  by  Jesus 
Christ,  and  God  the  Father,  who  raised  him  from  the  dead  ;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which  are  with  me,  unto  the  churches  of 
Galatia  : 

3  Grace  he  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  the  Father,  and  from 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our  sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us  from 
this  present  evil  world,  according  to  the  will  of  God  and  our 
Father  : 

5  To  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon  removed  from  him  that  called  you 
into  the  grace  of  Christ  unto  another  gospel  : 

7  Which  is  not  another  ;  but  there  be  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  you  than  that  which  we  have  preached  unto  you,  let 
him  be  accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I  now  again.  If  any  man  preach  any 
other  gospel  unto  you  than  that  ye  have  received,  let  him  be  accursed. 

10  For  do  I  now  persuade  men,  or  God  }  or  do  I  seek  to  please 
men  .?  for  if  I  yet  pleased  men,  I  should  not  be  the  servant  of  Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren,  that  the  gospel  which  was 
preached  of  me  is  not  after  man. 

1 2  For  I  neither  received  it  of  man,  neither  was  I  taught  //,  but 
by  the  revelation  of  Jesus  Christ. 

'  13  For  ye  have  heard  of  my  conversation  in  time  past  in  the 
Jews'  religion,  how  that  beyond  measure  I  persecuted  the  church 
of  God,  and  wasted  it  : 

14  And  profited  in  the  Jews'  religion  above  many  my  equals  in 
mine  own  nation,  being  more  exceedingly  zealous  of  the  traditions 
ot  mv  fathers. 


349  GALATIANS.  2.  8 


15  But  when  it  pleased  God,  who  separated  me  from  my 
mother's  womb,  and  called  me  by  his  grace, 

16  To  reveal  his  Son  in  me,  that  I  might  preach  him  among 
the  heathen  ;  immediately  I  conferred  not  with  flesh  and  blood  : 

17  Neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem  to  them  which  were  apostles 
before  me  ;  but  I  went  into  Arabia,  and  returned  again  unto 
Damascus. 

18  I'hen  after  three  years  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter, 
and  abode  with  him  fifteen  days. 

19  But  other  of  the  apostles  saw  I  none,  save  James  the  Lord's 
brother.  [lie  not. 

20  Now  the  things  which  I  write  unto  you,  behold,  before  God,  I 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  the  regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia  ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face  unto  the  churches  of  Judea  which 
were  in  Christ  : 

23  But  they  had  heard  only.  That  he  which  persecuted  us  in 
times  past  now  preacheth  the  faith  which  once  he  destroyed. 

24  And  they  glorified  God  in  me. 

CHAPTER    11. 

1  Then  fourteen  years  after  I  went  up  again  to  Jerusalem  with 
Barnabas,  and  took  Titus  with  me  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation,  and  communicated  unto  them 
that  gospel  which  I  preach  among  the  Gentiles,  but  privately  to 
them  which  were  of  reputation,  lest  by  any  means  I  should  run, 
or  had  run,  in  vain. 

3  But  neither  Titus,  who  was  with  me,  being  a  Greek,  was  com- 
pelled to  be  circumcised  : 

4  And  that  because  of  false  lirethren  unawares  brought  in,  who 
came  in  privily  to  spy  out  our  liberty  which  we  have  in  Christ 
Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us  into  bondage  : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by  subjection,  no,  not  for  an  hour  ; 
that  the  truth  of  the  gospel  might  continue  with  you. 

6  But  of  those  who  seemed  to  be  somewhat,  whatsoever  they 
were,  it  maketh  no  matter  to  me  :  God  accepteth  no  man's  per- 
son :  for  they  who  seemed  to  be  somavhat  in  conference  added 
nothing  to  me  : 

7  But  contrariwise,  when  they  saw  that  the  gospel  of  the  un- 
circumcision  was  committed  unto  me,  as  the  gospel  of  the  circum- 
cision was  unto  Peter  ; 

8  (For  he  that  wrought  effectually  in  Peter  to  the  apostleship 
of  the  circumcision,  the  same  was  mighty  in  me  toward  the  Gen- 
tiles ;) 


2.  8  TO   THE   GALATIANS.  349 

15  of  my  fathers.  But  when  it  was  the  good  pleasure  of 
God,  who  separated  me,  even  irom  my  mother's  womb, 

16  and  called  me  through  his  grace,  to  reveal  his  wSon  in 
me,  that  I  might  preach  him  among  the  Gentiles  ; 
immediately  I  conferred  not  with    flesh  and  blood  : 

1 7  neither  went  I  up  to  Jerusalem  to  them  which  were 
apostles  before  me  :  but  I  went  away  into  Arabia  ; 
and  again  I  returned  unto  Damascus. 

18  Then  after  three  years  I  went  up  to  Jerusalem  to 

19  H'isit  Cephas,  and  tarried  with  him  fifteen  da}s.      But  1  Or,iec(?7fu 
other  of  the   apostles    saw    I    none,    -save  James  the  "^lHJj^^"'^^''^ 

20  Lord's  brother.       Now  touching    the  things  which  I  2  0r  but 

21  write  unto  you,  behold,  before  God,  I  lie  not.     Then  ^'n^y 

22  I  came  into  the  regions  of  Syria  and  Cilicia.  And  I 
was  still  unknown  by  face  unto  the  churches  of  Judaea 

23  which  were  in  Christ  :  but  they  only  heard  say.  He 
that  once  persecuted  us  now  preacheth  the  faith  of 

24  which  he  once  made  havock  ;  and  they  glorified  God 
in  me. 

2   I       Then  ^after  the  space  of  fourteen  years   I   went  up  ^  Or,  m  the 
again  to  Jerusalem  with  Barnabas,  taking  I'itus  also  with  "^^"'^^  ^ 

2  me.  And  I  went  up  by  revelation  ;  and  I  laid  before 
them  the  gospel  which  I  preach  among  the  Gentiles, 

but  privately  before  them    who  ^were  of  repute,    lest  *  Or,  are 
by  any  means  I   should  be  running,  or  had   run,    in 

3  vain.     But  not  even  Titus  who  was  with  me,  being  a 

4  Greek,  was  compelled  to  be  circumcised  :  ^and  that  ^  Or  'Jw/ it 
because  of  the  false  brethren   privily  brought  in,  who  0/ 
came  in  privily  to  spy  out  our  liberty  which  we  have 

in  Christ  Jesus,  that  they  might  bring  us  into  bondage  : 

5  to  whom  we  gave  place  in  the  way  of  subjection,  no, 
not  for  an  hour  ;  that  the  truth  of  the  gospel   might 

6  continue  with  you.      But  from  those  who  *were  reputed 

to  be  somewhat  (^whatsoever  they  were,   it  maketh  no  *  Or.  ''^'^^^^ 
matter  to  me  :  God  accepteth   not  man's  person) —  illre'^'^' 
they,  I  say,  who  were  of  repute  imparted  nothing  to 

7  me  :  but  contrariwise,  when  they  saw  that  I  had  been 
intrusted  with  the  gospel  of  the  uncircumcision,  even 

8  as  Peter  with  the  gospel  of  the  circumcision  (for  he 
that  wrought  for  Peter  unto  the  apostleship  of  the 
circumcision  wrought  for  me  also  unto  the  Gentiles)  ; 


350  TO   THE   GALATIANS.  2.  9 


and  when  they  perceived  the  grace  that  was  given  9 
>  Or,  are  \xv\\o  mc,  James  and  Cephas  and  John,  they  who  "were 
reputed  to  be  pillars,  gave  to  me  and  Barnabas  the  right 
hands  of  fellowship,  that  we  should  go  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  they  unto  the  circumcision  ;  only  they  would  10 
that  we  should  remember  the  poor  ;  which  very  thing 
I  was  also  zealous  to  do. 

But  when  Cephas  came  to  Antioch,  I  resisted  him  1 1 
to  the  face,  because  he  stood  condemned.      For  before  1 2 
that  certain  came  from    James,  he  did   eat  with  the 
Gentiles  :  but  when  they  came,    he  drew  back  and 
separated  himself,  fearing  them  that  were  of  the  cir- 
cumcision.     And   the   rest  of   the   Jews     dissembled  13 
likewise  with  him  ;  insomuch  that  even  Barnabas  was 
carried  away  with  their    dissimulation.      But  when   I  14 
saw  that  they  walked  not  uprightly  according  to   the 
truth  of  the  gospel,    I  said   unto  Cephas  before  them 
all,  If  thou,  being  a  Jew,    livest  as  do  the  Gentiles, 
and  not  as  do  the   Jews,    how   compellest  thou  the 
Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews  }     We  being  Jews  by  1 5 
nature,  and  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles,   yet  knowing  16 
aor.wor/tj^that  a  man   is  not  justified  by  Hhe  works  of  the  law, 
s'o   b         ^^^^^  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  believed 

only  on  Christ  Jesus,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith  in 

C/yM.UA>-^crr«^^  Christ,  and  not  by  the  works  of  the  law  :  because  by 
-t^(Vw.P'         the  works  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh  be  justified.      But  17 
if,  while  we  sought  to  be  justified  in  Christ,  we  our- 
selves also  were  found  sinners,  is  Christ  a  minister  of 
sin  }     God  forbid.      For  if  I  build  up  again  those  things  1 8 
which  I  destroyed,  I  prove  myself  a  transgressor.      For  19 
« Or,  law      I  through  'the  law  died  unto  Hhe  law,    that   I   might 

live  unto  God.     I  have  been  crucified  with   Christ  ;  20 
^Or,andii    °yet  I  Hvc  ;  and  yet  no  longer  I,  but  Christ   liveth   in 
Ithntuvf,    ii^e  :  and  that  life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh  I  live 
hu^  Christ    in  faith,  the  faith  which  is  in  the  Son   of  God,  who 

loved  me,  and  gave  himself  up  for  me.      I  do  not  make  2 1 
void  the  grace  of  God  :  for  if  righteousness  is  through 
^the  law,  then  Christ  died  for  nought. 

O  foolish  Galatians,   who  did   bewitch   you,  before  i     3 
whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  was  openly  set  forth  crucified  ? 
This  only  would  I  learn  from  you,  Received  ye  the  2 

r 


2.  9  GALATIANS.  350 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas,  and  John,  who  seemed  to  be  pil- 
lars, perceived  the  grace  that  was  given  unto  me,  they  gave  to  me 
and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of  fellowship  ;  that  we  should  go 
unto  the  heathen,  and  they  unto  the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  would  that  we  should  remember  the  poor  ;  the 
same  which  I  also  was  forward  to  do. 

11  But  when  Peter  was  come  to  Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to 
the  face,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed. 

1 2  For  before  that  certain  came  from  James,  he  did  eat  with 
the  Gentiles  :  but  when  they  were  come,  he  withdrew  and  sepa- 
rated himself,  fearing  them  which  were  of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissembled  likewise  with  him  ;  insomuch 
that  Barnabas  also  was  carried  away  with  their  dissimulation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they  walked  not  uprightly  according  to 
the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said  unto  Peter  before  them  all,  If  thou, 
being  a  Jew,  livest  after  the  manner  of  Gentiles,  and  not  as  do 
the  Jews,  why  compellest  thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do  the  Jews  .•" 

15  We  who  arc  Jews  by  nature,  and  not  sinners  of  the  Gentiles. 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not  justified  by  tiie  works  of  the  law, 
but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not 
by  the  works  of  the  law  ;  for  by  the  works  of  the  law  shall  no 
flesh  be  justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be  justified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  are  found  sinners,  is  therefore  Christ  the  minister  of  sin  .? 
God  forbid. 

18  For  if  I  build  again   the  things  which   I  destroyed,  I  make 
\  m}'self  a  transgressor. 

1 9  For  I  through  the  law  am  dead  to  the  law,  that  I  might  live 
unto  God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ  :  nevertheless  I  live  ;  yet  not  I, 
but  Christ  liveth  in  me  :  and  the  life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh 
I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of  God,  who  loved  me,  and  gave 
himself  for  me. 

2 1  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace  of  God  :  for  if  righteousness 
come  by  the  law,  then  Christ  is  dead  in  vain. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  O  FOOLISH  Galatians,  who  hath  bewitched  you,  that  ye  should 
not  obey  the  truth,  before  whose  eyes  Jesus  Christ  hath  been  evi- 
dently set  forth,  crucified  among  you  '^. 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of  you.  Received  yc  the  Spirit  by  the 
works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  hearing  of  faith  .^ 


351 


GALATIANS.  3.  19 


3  Are  ye  so  foolish  ?  having  begun  in  the  Spirit,  are  ye  now 
made  perfect  by  the  flesh  ? 

4  Have  ve  suffered  so  many  things  in  vain  ?  if  //  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  ministereth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh 
miracles  among  you,  doeth  he  it  by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 
hearing  of  faith  ? 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  accounted  to  him 
for  righteousness. 

7  know  ye  therefore  that  they  which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are 
the  children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  Scripture,  foreseeing  that  God  would  justify  the 
heathen  through  faith,  preached  before  the  gospel  unto  Abraham, 
sa\ing.  In  thee  shall  all  nations  be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith  are  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham. 

10  For  as  many  as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law  are  under  the 
curse  :  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every  one  that  continueth  not  in 
all  things  which  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified  by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God, 
it  is  evident  :  for.  The  just  shall  live  by  faith. 

1 2  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith  :  but.  The  man  that  doeth  them 
shall  live  in  them, 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us  from  the  curse  of  the  law,  being 
made  a  curse  for  us  :  for  it  is  written,  Cursed  is  every  one  that 
hangeth  on  a  tree  : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abraham  might  come  on  the  Gentiles 
through  Jesus  Christ ;  that  we  might  receive  the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  through  faith. 

1 5  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men  ;  Though  //  6e 
but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it  be  confirmed,  no  man  disannulleth, 
or  addeth  thereto.' 

16  Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed  were  the  promises  made.  He 
saith  not.  And  to  seeds,  as  of  many  ;  but  as  of  one.  And  to  thy 
seed,  which  is  Christ. 

1 7  And  this  I  say,  that  the  covenant,  that  was  confirmed  before 
of  God  in  Christ,  the  law,  which  was  four  hundred  and  thirty  years 
after,  cannot  disannul,  that  it  should  make  the  promise  of  none  effect. 

18  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise  : 
but  God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by  promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  serveth  ihQ  law.?  It  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,  till  the  seed  should  come  to  whom  the  promise  was 
made  ;  and  it  was  ordained  by  angels  in  the  hand  of  a  mediator. 


3.   19  TO   THE    GALATIANS.  351 

Spirit  by  'the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the  ^hearing  of  '  '?^  w^^Jj 

3  faith  ?     Are  ye  so  fooHsh  ?  having  begun  in  the  Spirit,  l  ^^^ 

4  •''are  ye  now  perfected  in  the  flesh  ?     Did  ye  suffer  so  wamVc^ 

5  many  things  in  vain?  if  it  be  indeed  in  vain.  He  ^Or.rfoye 
therefore  that  suppheth  to  you  the  Spirit,  and  worketh  "7tVv7iH 
''miracles  ^among  you,  doc/h  he  it  by  'the  works  of  the  the  jicsii  ? 

6  law,  or  bv  the  "hearing  of  faith  ?     Even  as  Abraham  ^S"^- 
believed  God,    and    it   was    reckoned    unto   him   for  j q^  .'^^ 

7  righteousness.      ^Know  therefore  that  they  which  be  of  c  or!  ]  v 

8  faith,  the  same  are  sons  of  Abraham.      And  the  scrip-  perceive 
ture,  foreseeing  that  God  \vould  justify  the  ^'Gendles '.Gr 
by  faith,  preached  the  gospel   beforehand   unto  Abra-"^"^^' 
ham,  sayifig,  In  thee  shall  all  the  nations  be   blessed,  nations. 

9  So  then  they  which  be   of  faith   are  blessed  with  the 

10  faithful  Abraham.  For  as  many  as  are  of  'the  works 
of  the  law  are  under  a  curse  :  for  it  is  written,  Cursed 
is  every  one  which  continueth  not  in   all   things  that 

1 1  are  written  in  the  book  of  the  law,  to  do  them.      Now 

that  no  man  is  justified   ^by  the   law   in   the  sight  of  ^  Gr. /«, 
God,  is  evident  :  for,  The  righteous  shall  live  by  faith  ; 

1 2  and  the  law  is  not  of  faith  ;  but.  He  that  doeth  them 

13  shall  live  in  them.  Christ  redeemed  us  from  the  curse 
of  the  law,  having  become  a  curse  for  us  :  for  it  is 
written.  Cursed  is  every  one  that  hangeth  on  a  tree  : 

14  that  upon  the  Gentiles  might  come  the  blessing  of 
Abraham  in  Christ  Jesus  ;  that  we  might  receive  the 
promise  of  the  Spirit  through  faith. 

1 5  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the  manner  of  men  :  Though 

it  be  but  a  man's  '"covenant,  yet  when   it  hath   been  ^^'Or, 
confirmed,  no  one  maketh  it  void,  or  addeth  thereto. 

16  Now  to  Abraham  were  the  promises  spoken,  and  to 
his  seed.      He  saith  not,    And  to  seeds,  as  of  many  ; 

1 7  but  as  of  one.  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ.  Now 
this  I  say  ;  A  '"covenant  confirmed  beforehand  by 
God,  the  law,  which  came  four  hundred  and  thirty 
years  after,    doth   not  disannul,    so    as  to  make  the 

18  promise  of  none  effect.  For  if  the  inheritance  is  of  the 
law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise  :  but  God  hath  granted 

1 9  it  to  Abraham  by  promise.  What  then  is  the  law  ^ 
It  was  added  because  of  transgressions,  till  the  seed 
should  come  to  whom  the  promise  hath  been  made  ; 


352  TO   THE    GALATIANS.  3.   19 

and  it  was  ordained  through  angels  by  the  hand  of  a 
mediator.     Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  mediaior  of  one  ;  20 
but  God  is  one.      Is  the  law  then  against  the  promises  2 1 
of  God  }     God  forbid  :  for  if  there  had   been  a   law 
given  which   could    make    alive,    verily  righteousness 
would  have  been  of  the  law.      Howbeit  the  scripture  22 
hath  shut  up  all  things  under  sin,  that  the  promise  by 
faith  in  Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to  them  that  believe. 
>  Or,  thi  But  before  'faith  came,  we  were  kept  in  ward  under  23 

/aitk  ^j^g  j^^^,^  gl^^^  yp  m^j-Q  ^]^Q  £^jj-j^  which  should  afterwards 

be  revealed.      So  that  the  law  hath  been   our  tutor  io  24 
bring  us  unto  Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith. 
But  now  that  faith  is  come,  we  are  no  longer  under  a  25 
tutor.      For  ye  are  all  sons  of  God,  through  faith,  in  26 
Christ  Jesus.      For  as  many  of  you  as  were  baptized  27 
into  Christ  did  put  on  Christ.      There  can  be  neither  28 
Jew  nor  Greek,  there  can   be  neither  bond  nor  free, 
there  can  be  no  male  and  female  :  for  ye  all  are  one 
man  in  Christ  Jesus.     And  if  ye  are  Christ's,  then  are  29 
ye  Abraham's  seed,  heirs  according  to  promise. 

But   I  say  that  so  long  as  the   heir  is  a  child,  he  i   ^ 
differeth  nothing  from  a  bondservant,  though  he  is  lord 
of  all  ;  but  is  under  guardians  and  stewards  until  the  2 
term  appointed   of  the  father.      So  we  also,  when  we  3 
'  Or,  were  children,  were  held  in  bondage  under  the  ^rudi- 

ments of  the  world  :  but  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  4 
came,  God  sent  forth  his  Son,  born  of  a  woman,  born 
under  the  law,  that  he  might  redeem  them  which  were  5 
under  the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of 
sons.     And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  sent  forth   the   6 
Spirit  of  his  Son  into  our  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father. 
So  that  thou  art  no  longer  a  bondser\-ant,  but  a  son  ;  7 
and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir  through  God. 

Howbeit  at  that  time,  not  knowing  God,  ye  were  in  8 
bondage  to  them  which  by  nature  are  no  gods  :    but  9 
now  that  ye  have  come  to  know  God,  or  rather  to  be 
known  of  God,  how  turn  ye  back  again  to  the  weak 
and  beggarly  'rudiments,   whereunto  ye  desire  to  be  in 
bondage  over  again  ?     Ye  observe  days,  and  months,  10 
and  seasons,  and  years.      I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  bv  any  1 1 
means  I  have  bestowed  labour  upon  you  in  vain. 


3.  2o  GALATIANS.  352 

20  Now  a  mediator  is  not  a  mediator  of  one,  but  God  is  one. 

21  /j-  the  law  then  against  the  promises  of  God  ?  God  forbid  : 
for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given  which  could  have  given  life, 
verily  righteousness  should  have  been  by  the  law. 

22  But  the  Scripture  hath  concluded  all  under  sin,  that  the 
promise  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ  might  be  given  to  them  that  believe. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we  were  kept  under  the  law,  shut  up 
unto  the  faith  which  should  afterwards  be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our  schoolmaster  to  bring  us  unto 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified  by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come,  we  are  no  longer  under  a  school- 
master. 

26  For  ye  are  all  the  children  of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as  have  been  baptized  into  Christ  have 
put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor  Greek,  there  is  neither  bond  nor 
free,  there  is  neither  male  nor  female  ;  for  ye  are  all  one  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  be  Christ's,  then  are  ye  Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs 
according  to  the  promise. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  Now  I  say.  That  the  heir,  as  long  as  he  is  a  child,  differeth 
nothing  from  a  servant,  though  he  be  lord  of  all  ; 

2  But  is  under  tutors  and  governors  until  the  time  appointed  of 
the  father.  [the  elements  of  the  world  : 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were  children,  were  in  bondage  under 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God  sent  forth 
his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were  under  the  law,  that  we  might  re- 
ceive the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit  of  his 
Son  into  your  hearts,  crying,  Abba,  Father. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more  a  ser\'ant,  but  a  son  ;  and  if  a 
son,  then  an  heir  of  God  through  Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew  not  God,  ye  did  service  unto 
them  which  by  nature  are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  ye  have  known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
of  God,  how  turn  ye  again  to  the  weak  and  beggarly  elements, 
whereunto  ye  desire  again  to  be  in  bondage  ? 

10  Ye  observe  days,  and  months,  and  times,  and  years. 

1 1  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I  have  bestowed  upon  you  labour  in 
vain. 


353 


GALATIANS.  4.  31 


1 2  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be  as  I  am  ;  for  I  am  as  ye  are  : 
ye  have  not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through  infirmity  of  the  flesh  I  preached  the 
gospel  unto  you  at  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which  was  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not, 
nor  rejected  ;  but  received  me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ 

Jesus. 

1 5  Where  is  then  the  blessedness  ye  spake  of .?  for  I  bear  you 
record,  that,  \{  li  had  been  ■^os'sWAe,  ye  would  have  plucked  out  your 
own  eyes,  and  have  given  them  to  me.  [truth  } 

16  Am  I  therefore  become  your  enemy,  because  I  tell  you  the 

17  They  zealously  affect  you,  bui  not  well  ;  yea,  they  would 
exclude  you,  that  ye  might  affect  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously  affected  always  in  a  good  thing, 
and  not  only  when  I  am  present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I  travail  in  birth  again  until 
Christ  be  formed  in  you, 

20  I  desire  to  be  present  with  you  now,  and  to  change  my 
voice  ;  for  I  stand  in  doubt  of  you. 

2 1  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law,  do  ye  not  hear 
the  law } 

22  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  had  two  sons,  the  one  by  a 
bondmaid,  the  other  by  a  free  woman. 

2  7,  But  he  who  was  of  the  bondwoman  was  born  after  the  flesh  ; 
but  he  of  the  free  woman  was  by  promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  allegory  :  for  these  are  the  two  cove- 
nants ;  the  one  from  the  mount  Sinai,  which  gendereth  to  bond- 
age, which  is  Agar. 

25  For  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  answereth  to 
Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and  is  in  bondage  with  her  children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is  above  is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of 
us  all. 

27  For  it  is  written.  Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not  ; 
break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not  :  for  the  desolate  hath 
many  more  children  than  she  which  hath  a  husband. 

28  Now  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac  was,  are  the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was  born  after  the  flesh  persecuted  him 
that  was  bofn  after  the  Spirit,  even  so  it  is  now. 

30  Nevertheless  what  saith  the  Scripture  .?  Cast  out  the  bond- 
woman and  her  son  :  for  the  son  of  the  bondwoman  shall  not  be 
heir  with  the  son  of  the  free  woman. 

3 1  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not  children  of  the  bondwoman, 
but  of  the  free. 


4.  31  TO   THE    GALATIANS.  353 

12  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  be  as  1  am,  for  I  a7n  as  ye 

13  are.  Ye  did  me  no  wrong  :  but  ye  know  that  because 
of  an  infirmity  of  the  flesh  I  preached  the  gospel  unto 

14  you  the  ^first  time  :  and   that  which  was  a  temptation  '  Gr. 

to  you  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not,  nor  ^rejected  ;  t)ut  2  ^T"'^^'^^ 
ye  received  me  as  an  angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ  Jesus,  out. ' 

1 5  Where  then  is  that  gratulation  ^of  yourselves  ?  for  I  ^  Or,  0/ 
bear    you  witness,   that,  if  possible,    ye  would   have^'"''^^ 

16  plucked  out  your  eyes  and  given  them  to  me.     So 

then  am  I  become  your  enemy,  because  I  "^tell  you  the  *  Or,  deal 

1 7  truth  .?  They  zealously  seek  you  in  no  good  w^ay  ;  nay,  f,^^^-^  ^'^^ 
they  desire  to  shut  you  out,  that  ye  may  seek  them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously  sought  in  a  good  matter 
at  all  times,  and  not  only  when  I  am  present  with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom  I  am  again  in  travail  until 

20  Christ  be  formed  in  you,  yea,  I  could  wdsh  to  be 
present  with  you  now,  and  to  change  my  voice  ;  for  I 
am  perplexed  about  you. 

2 1  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law,  do  ye 

22  not  hear  the  law  .?  For  it  is  written,  that  Abraham  had 
two  sons,  one  by  the  handmaid,  and  one  by  the  free- 

2'^  woman.  Howbeit  the  son  by  the  handmaid  is  born 
after  the  flesh  ;  but  the  soji  by  the  freewoman  is  bortz 

24  through  promise.  Which  things  contain  an  allegory  : 
for  these  women  are  two  covenants  ;  one  from  mount 
Sinai,  bearing  children  unto  bondage,  which  is  Hagar. 

25  ^Now  this    Hagar  is   mount    Sinai    in    Arabia,    and  *  Many 
answereth  to  the  Jerusalem  that  now  is  :  for  she  is  in  authorities 

26  bondai^e  with  her  children.      But  the  Jerusalem  that  is  ^^?^"^'?^ 

,  .      ,  ,   .    ,     .  ,  4^         .     .  .  Sinat  ts  a 

27  above  is  tree,  which  is  our  mother,      ror  it  is  written,  mountain 

Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not ;  mArabta. 

Break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not  : 
For  more  are  the  children  of  the  desolate  than  of 
her  which  hath  the  husband, 

28  Now  Ve,    brethren,    as    Isaac    was,    are   children    of  **  ^^.■''"y 

29  promise.      But  as  then  he  that  was  born  after  the  flesh  authorities 
persecuted  him  ihal  was  born  after  the  Spirit,  even  so  '■'^^'^-^''• 

^Q  it  is  now.  Howbeit  what  saith  the  scripture .''  Cast 
out  the  handmaid  and  her  son  :  for  the  son  of  the 
handmaid  shall  not  inherit  wdth   the  son  of  the  free- 

3 1  woman.     Wherefore,  brethren,  we  are  not  children  of 


12 


354 


TO   THE    GALATIANS.  4.  31 


'  Or,  For 
freedom 


2Gr. 

brought  to 
nought. 


3  Or, 

ivrtught 


a  handmaid,  but  of  the  freewoman.      ^With  freedom  i   \ 
did  Christ  set  us  free  :  stand  fast  therefore,  and  be  not 
entangled  again  in  a  yoke  of  bondage. 

Behold,    1   Paul  say  unto  you,    that,    if  ye  receive  2 
circumcision,  Christ  will  profit  you  nothing.     Yea,  I  3 
testify  again  to  every  man  that  receiveth  circumcision, 
that  he  is  a  debtor  to   do   the  whole  law.      Ye  are  4 
^severed  from  Christ,  ye  who  would  be  justified  by  the 
law  ;  ye  are  fallen  away  from  grace.      For  we  through  5 
the  Spirit  by  faith  wait  for  the  hope  of  righteousness. 
For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  availeth  any-  6 
thing,  nor  uncircumcision  ;  but  faith  Svorking  through 
love.     Ye  were  running  well  ;  who  did  hinder  you  that  7 
ye  should  not  obey  the  truth  .?     This  persuasion  came  8 
not  of  him  that  calleth  you.      A  little  leaven  leaveneth  9 
the  whole  lump.     I  have  confidence  to  you-ward  in  the  10 
Lord,  that  ye  will  be  none  otherwise  minded:  but  he 
that  troubleth  you   shall  bear  his  judgement,  whoso- 
ever he  be.      But    I,  brethren,  if   I   still    preach    cir-  11 
cumcision,    why   am    I   still    persecuted }  then    hath 
the  stumblingblock    of   the   cross   been    done    away. 
I  would  that  they  which  unsettle    you  would  even  ^cut  1 2 
themselves  off. 

For  ye,  brethren,  were  called  for  freedom  ;  only  use 
not  your  freedom  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh,  but 
through  love  be  servants  one  to  another.  For  the 
whole  law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  even  in  this  ;  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself.  But  if  ye  bite  and  1 5 
devour  one  another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not  con- 
sumed one  of  another. 

But  I  say,  Walk  by  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  16 
the  lust  of  the  ff esh.      For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  1 7 
Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against  the  flesh  ;  for  these  are 
contrary  the  one  to  the  other  ;  that  ye  may  not  do  the 
things  that  ye  would.      But  if  ye  are'  led  by  the  Spirit,  1 8 
ye  are  not  under  the  law.     Now  the  works'  of  the  flesh 
are   manifest,    which    are   these,    fornication,   unclean- 
ness,  lasciviousness,  idolatry,  sorcery,  enmities,   strife, 
» Or, /«r^;Vj  jealousies,  wraths,  factions,' divisions,   'heresies,  envy- 
ings,   drunkenness,  revellings,   and  such  like  :  of  the 
which     1    %rewarn    you,    even    as    I 


4  Or, 

mutilate 
themselves 


13 


14 


19 

20 
21 


«  Or,  tell 
you  plainly 


did    ^forewarn 


5.  I  GALATIANS.  354 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  Stand  fast  therefore  in  the  liberty  wherewith  Christ  hath  made 
us  free,  and  be  not  entangled  again  with  the  yoke  of  bondage. 

2  Behold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you,  that  if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ 
shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  For  I  testif}''  again  to  every  man  that  is  circumcised,  that  he 
is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  law. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect  unto  you,  whosoever  of  you  are 
justified  by  the  law  ;  ye  are  fallen  from  grace. 

5  For  we  through  the  Spirit  wait  for  the  hope  of  righteousness 
by  faith. 

6  For  in  Jesus  Christ  neither  circumcision  availeth  anything, 
nor  uncircumcision  ;  but  faith  which  worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well  ;  who  did  hinder  you  that  ye  should  not 
obey  the  truth  ? 

8  This  persuasion  cometh  not  of  him  that  call^th  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the  whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you  through  the  Lord,  that  ye  will  be 
none  otherwise  minded  :  but  he  that  troubleth  you  shall  bear  his 
judgment,  whosoever  he  be. 

1 1  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet  preach  circumcision,  why  do  I  yet 
suffer  persecution  .^  then  is  the  offence  of  the  cross  ceased. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut  off  which  trouble  you. 

13  For,  brethren,  ye  have  been  called  unto  liberty  ;  only  use 
not  liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh,  but  by  love  serve  one 
another. 

14  For  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in  one  word,  a^en  in  this  ;  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

1 5  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one  another,  take  heed  that  ye  be 
not  consumed  one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then.  Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil 
the  lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against 
the  flesh  :  and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the  other  ;  so  that  ye 
cannot  do  the  things  that  ye  would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Spirit,  ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

1 9  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh  are  manifest,  which  are  these. 
Adultery,  fornication,  uncleanness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred,  variance,  emulations,  Avrath, 
strife,  seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunkenness,  revellings,  and  such  like  : 
of  the  which  I  tell  you  before,  as  I  have  also  toldj'^w  in  time  past, 


355 


GALATIANS.  6.  14 


that  they  which  do  such  things  shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering, 
gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 

23  Meekness,  temperance  :  against  such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's  have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the 
affections  and  lusts. 

25  If  we  live  in  the  Spirit,  let  us  also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of  vainglory,  provoking  one  another, 
envying  one  another. 

CHAPTER   VI. 

1  Brethren,  if  a  man  be  overtaken  in  a  fault,  ye  which  are 
spiritual,  restore  such  a  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  ;  considering 
thyself,  lest  thou  also  be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to  be  something,  when  he  is  noth- 
ing, he  deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his  own  work,  and  then  shall  he  have 
rejoicing  in  himself  alone,  and  not  in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his  own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  communicate  unto  him 
that  teacheth  in  all' good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived  ;  God  is  not  mocked  :  f^i*  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corrup- 
tion ;  but  he  that  soweth  to  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life 
everlasting. 

9  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well  doing  :  for  in  due  season  we 
shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  have  therefore  opportunity,  let  us  do  good  unto  all 
men,  especially  unto  them  who  are  of  the  household  of  faith. 

1 1  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I  have  written  unto  you  with  mine 
own  hand. 

1 2  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a  fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they 
constrain  you  to  be  circumcised  ;  only  lest  they  should  suffer  per- 
secution for  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves  who  are  circumcised  keep  the 
law  ;  but  desire  to  have  you  circumcised,  that  they  may  glory  in 
your  flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and 
1  unto  tlic  world. 


6.    14  TO   THE   GALATIANS.  355 

you,  that  they  ^vhich   practise  such  things  shall   not 

22  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  But  the  fruit  of  the 
Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering,  kindness,  good- 

23  ness,  faithfulness,  meekness,  temperance  :  against  such  *  Or^sf//- 

24  there  is  no  law.  And  they  that  are  of  Christ  Jesi^s 
have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the  passions  and  the  lusts 
thereof. 

25  If  we  live  by  the  Spirit,  by  the  Spirit  let  us  also  walk. 

26  Let  us  not  be  vainglorious,  provoking  one  another, 
envying  one  another. 

)  I  Brethren,  even  if  a  man  be  overtaken  in  any  tres- 
pass, ye  which  are  spiritual,  restore  such  a  one  in  a 
spirit  of  meekness  ;  looking  to  thyself,  lest  thou  also 

2  be  tempted.      Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens,  and  so 

3  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ.  For  if  a  man  thinketh  himself 
to  be  something,    when  he  is  nothing,  he  deceiveth 

4  himself.  But  let  each  man  prove  his  own  work,  and 
then  shall  he  have  his  glorying  in  regard  of  himself 

5  alone,  and  not  of  "'^his  neighbour.    For  each  man  shall  If^^'J^^" 
bear  his  own  ^burden.  ,  q^.  ^^^^ 

6  But  let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word  communicate 

7  unto  him  that  teacheth  in  all  good  things.  Be  not  de- 
ceived ;  God  is  not  mocked  :  for  whatsoever  a  man 

8  soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap.  For  he  that  soweth 
unto  his  own  flesh  shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption  ; 
but  he  that  soweth   unto  the  Spirit  shall  of  the  Spirit 

9  reap  eternal  life.  And  let  us  not  be  weary  in  well- 
doing :  for  in  due  season  we  shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not. 

10  So  then,  as  we  have  opportunity,  let  us  work  that 
which  is  good  toward  all  men,  and  especially  toward 
them  that  are  of  the  household  of  the  faith. 

1 1  See  with  how  large  letters  I  ^have  written  unto  you  *  Or,  7vrtig 

1 2  with  mine  own  hand.  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a 
fair  show  in  the  flesh,  they  compel  you  to  be  circum- 
cised ;  only  that  they  may  not  be  persecuted  ^for  the  \eI^ono/ 

1 3  cross   of   Christ.       For   not   even  they  who  deceive  « some 
circumcision  do  themselves  keep  'the  law  :  but  thev  ancient 

.  ill  1  •'     authorities 

desire  to  have  you  circumcised,  that  they  may  glory  m  read  have 

14  your  flesh.      But  far  be  it  from  me  to  glory,  save  in  ^/umcSse'd. 
the  cross  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  ^vhich  the  7  or,  a  law 
world  hath  been  crucified  unto  me,  and  I  unto  the  s  or,  whom 

12 — 2 


creation 


356  TO   THE   GALATIANS.  6.   1-4 

world.     For  neither  is  circumcision  anything,  nor  un-  1 5 
'0^._       circumcision,    but  a  new   ^creature.       And  as  many  16 
as  shall  walk  by  this  rule,  peace  be  upon  them,  and 
mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 

From  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble  me  :  for  I  bear  1 7 
branded  on  my  body  the  marks  of  Jesus. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  18 
spirit,  brethren.     Amen. 


tJ.  15  GALATIANS.  356 

1 5  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither  circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new  creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  according  to   this  rule,    peace  be  on 
them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man  trouble  me  :  for  I  bear  in  my 
body  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

18  Brethren,   the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  he  with  your 
spirit.     Amen. 

^  Unto  the  Galatians  written  from  Rome. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
EPHESIANS. 


CHAPTER   L 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  to  the 
saints  which  are  at  Ephesus,  and  to  the  faithful  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

2  Grace  be  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
hath  blessed  us  with  all  spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly^/^r^j-  in 
Christ  : 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen  us  in  him  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  that  we  should  be  holy  and  without  blame  before 
him  in  love  : 

5  Having  predestinated  us  unto  the  adoption  of  children  by 
Jesus  Christ  to  himself,  according  to  the  good  pleasure  of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of  his  grace,  wherein  he  hath  made 
ji.s_accepted  in  the  beloved  :. 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his  blood,  the  forgive- 
ness of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of  his  grace  ; 

8  Wherein  he  hath  abounded  toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and 
prudence ; 

9  Having  made  known  unto  us  the  mystery  of  his  will,  accord- 
ing to  his  good  pleasure  which  he  hath  purposed  in  himself  : 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of  the  fulness  of  times  he  might 
gather  together  in  one  all  things  in  Christ,  both  which  are  in  heaven^ 

and  which  are  on  earth  ;  even  in  him  : 

1 1  In  whom  also  we  have  obtained  an  inheritance^  being  pre- 
destinated according  to  The  purpose  of  him  who  worketh  all  things 
after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will  : 

1 2  That  we  should  be  to  the  praise  of  his  glory,  who  first^trusted 
in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also(/^?/j/gd// after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of  truth, 
the  gospel  of  your  salvation  :  in  whom  also,  after  that j^e  believed, 
ye  were  sealed  with  that  Holy  Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our  inheritance  until  the  redemption 
of  the  purchased  possession,  unto  the  praise  of  his  glory. 


%u/^^/0:^  /^c^cc/tTxiU*'  r^^-tay^^  I 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

EPHESIANS. 


I 


Paudp  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of  ^ 


paints  which   are  ^at  Ephesus,  and/4he  i  Some  very 
2  faithful  in  Christ  Tesus  :*  Grace  Jo  youland  peace  from  ^"^u!,";,;..    "^a 
-j^^^        God  our  Father  ancj^he  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  om\i  at 

^         3       Blessed (/^^)the  God  and  Father  ^^^^our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  hath  blessed^s  with  every  spiritual  bkss- 
4  in^in[thejheavenl7(/)/(2<f£'j';in  Christ  :  even  as  he^hosej^      -o^-'. 
us  in  himJljDefore  the  foundation/of  the  world,  that  we 
V    ,    should   be   hol3^and   without  burnish  before  "him  in  ^  Or.-.  ^"■'«  •■ 
'•-iftSTi-v*^^  \oy^^  having  foreordained,  us  unto^'adoption  ^  sons  lovT/or^-'^"^^'^^ 
thiwg^h  Jesus  Christ  unto'  himself,  according  to  the  ^^^'*'«<^''  "^ 

6  good  pleasure  of  his  willj  to  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
WiXTtt-ww     his  grace,  ^which  he  fre^y  bestowed   on  us  in  the  ^  Or,  7<///fr^- 

7  Beloved  :  ^n  ^yhom  we  have  (£)ur' redemption  through  "^endued  us 
his.bloody  the  forgiveness  of  mir  trespasses,  according 

vUmv^ka^    8  to  the  riches  of  his  grace,  Vhich  he  made  to  abound  ^Or.ivhere- 
9  toward  us  in  all  wisdom  arid  prudence,'  having  made  Abounded 

known  unto  us  the  mysta:y  of  his  wilhjaccording  to  his 
logood  pleasure^which  he^^urposed  in  nim'«nto  a  dis-^^  *^ 
pensation  of  the  fulness 'of  Tthe^'^times,  to_sum  up*^^^  *  Gr.      ^^^ 
things  in  ChrisC  the  things  Jin  ■'the"!  heavens?  and,  ilie  ^^^^°"^- 

•  ,• .    ^        <^  -  -:u  ^'^  "Tt: <-  -i*^^t ^    •  "f         1  *  • '  -  1  ,  >'  .■'^    «  Gr.  upon. 

1 1  yUftg2^u£bnthei earth -;Jm,n  sayi  in  whom  also  we 

were. made  a__hefrtage,  naving^Feen  fo_reordained  ac-  /^^-^"^  "^^ 
.^cording  to  the  purpose  of  him  who  \vorketh  all  things 

1 2  after  |he  counsel  of  his^vill  jjjtp  the  endjh^it  we  should  A  ^i_ 
f^~  ^,  be.unfo  the  praise  of  his  glory,  Sve]  who  'had  before  'K)r,  have 
'"''•^'^^i^i   I  ^  hopfid  m  Christ  ^^  in  whom  ye  alsc),^aving  heard^  the 

word  of  T;he]  truth,,  the  gospel   of  your  salvatioUj^in 
whom',1  having  also  believed,  ye  Avcre  scaled  with  JLlic    /CT" 
14  JJoly  Spirit  of  promise,   which  is  aji  earnest  of  our 


V    Uy*^ 


^ 


358  TO   THE   EPHESIANS^  1.   14 

__o ^'r  f>^ • ^,  //.  tovr*  /;,;-v    -' • 

inheritance,  unto  the  redemption  of  Go^'j  own  pos- 
session, unto  the  praise  of^^sjory.  tv,, ,.  . 
'  ■■'      ^'    For  (fiTs"  cause  J  also,  .hS^rg^  heard  of  jJicfaij:h  in  1 5 
'Or, /«        the  Lorcl^Jesus;5vhich  is  ^among  you]  and?^ichj^'6^ 
2  Many        j/itToltoNvard  all  the  faints,  cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  16 
Kuies''""    vou,  making  mention  5?/>w/in  my  prayers sMhat  "the  17 
TovJ'^^''     ^od  of  our  Lord  Jgus  Christy  the   Father  of  glory, 
may  give  unto  you  a^ spirit  of  wisdom  and  revelation 
in  thje  knowledge  of  him  ;  Hiavingj  the  eyes  pi  jour  18 
heaTt;^eniightened,  ^  that  ye  may  know  ^yhat  is  the  hope 
^"'ol  his  calling,^vhaXjKe  riches  of  the '  glory  of  his 
inheritance  inMlie   ^aints,Jand    whatj^the    exceeding  19 
"greatness  of  his  power  to  us-ward  who  believe,  accord- 
msr  to  tlSf'workins:  of  the  strength  of  his  miglrt^vhich  20 
he  wrought  in^Chpst  when  he  rais.ed,  liim  frpni  the 
"dead,  and  madeTiim  to  sit  at  his^n^dit  hand  in  the 
heavenl}'  places,  far  above  all  ruFe^  and  audioritj,  and   2 1 
^,\ver,  and  dominion,' anj.  every" name  that  is  named^ 
'Or, rt^^      not  only  in  this  ^vorld,  but  also, in  that  which  is  to 

come':  and^'^put  all  things  (in  subjectionj' under  his  22 
^  feet,  and  gave  him  to  bedhead  over  all  things  to  the 

'   !  church,  which  is   his  body,  the  fulness   of  him   that   23 

fiHeth  all  in^ll,^ .  ^^        i^^  ^ 

J-  ;   i"  :&d  \Q\i  did  he  quiche7i^i\\\i^\\  ye. were  dead _thro ugh  i   2 

(3'0ur^'trespasses'^arid,,^ins,  wherein  aforetime  je .  walkecT  2 
<  Gr.  age.    'accorjing  to  tne  ^course  of  this  world,  according  to 
tlje  prince  of  the  power  , of  thecal r^  [of;  the  spirit  that„ 
now  worketh   in^the^'ioiis  of    disobedience  '^'  among  3 
whom (W^^  als()  all  once  lived  *m ;,the_l>us.tS..pt^our^flesh, 
^Gr.  doing  me~'desires  of  the  flesh^and  of  the  JpiiiuJ,  and 

°"^'^'  ■    were  by  nature^hildren  of  wrath,  even  as  the  rest  :^j 
dO^  "•-  -      bujt  .Godr;  being  rich  in  mercy,  for  liiF great  Ipye  where-  4 
with  he  loved  us,  even  when  we  were  "dead  through  ^ 
«  Some        [pur)tj;e^asses,^;Quickened  us  together  Svith  Chns^MEy     / 
auth'o"ities    g£^ce  j2aA:e.y:e_beeji  savedj7^  and  raided jJi|,u42„witLjiim,5i?t'^ 
'afl-ht.        anci  made  us  [to  sit  wTitoTm^lnlrhe]  heayenh'  placea^yvn      ^ 
Christ  Jesus  ^^  that  in  the  ages'^to  come'^he  might  shew  7 


thi:buglvialth ^7  and.,13iarjic^^f^^^;ourselv     -."it.  is  ikiQ^  l 

gift  of  God  :  not  of  works,  S^  na'  m^n  should  glory.  9  t-  ^/-TV 


1.  15  EPHESIANS.  358 

1 5  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I  heard  of  your  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  love  unto  all  the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for  you,  making  mention  of  you  in 
my  prayers  ; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Father  of  glory, 
may  give  unto  you  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  ^revelation"' in  the 
knowledge  of  him  :  tvjLj>L<J3 

18  The  eyes  of  your  understanding  being  enligritenea  ;  that  ye 
may  know  what  is  the  hope  of  his  calling,  and  what  the  riches  of 
the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in  the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding  greatnps  of  his  power  to  us-ward 
who  believe,  according  to  the  working  of  his  mighty  power, 

20  Which  he  wrought  in  Christ,  when  he  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  and  set  h'm  at  his  own  right  hand  in  the  heavenly  p/aces, 

2 1  Far  above  all  ..principality,  and   pp\yer,  and  might,  and  do- 
jminion,  and  every  name  that  is  named,  not  only  in  this  world,  but 

also  in  that  which  is  to  come  : 

22  And  hath  put  all  //tmgs  under  his  feet,  and  gave  him  /o  be 
the  head  over  all  things  to  the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  fulness  of  him  that  fiUeth  all  in  all. 

CHAPTER   IL 

1  And  you  hath  he  quickened,  who  were  dead  in  trespasses  and  sins  ; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walked  according  to  the  course  of  this 
world,  according  to  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit 
that  now  worketh  in  the  children  of  disobedience  : 

3  Among  whom  also  we  all  hacl  our  conversation  in  times  past 
in  the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfillinglhejjdesires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the 
mind  ;  and  were  by  nature  the  children  of  wrath,  even  as  others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy,  for  his  great  love  wherewith 
he  loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in  sins,  hath  quickened  us  together 
with  Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are  saved  ;) 

6  And  hath  raised  us  up  together,  and  made  us  sit  together  in 
heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

7  That  in  the  ages  to  come  he  might  shew  the  exceeding  riches 
of  his  grace,  in  his  kindness  toward  us,  through  Christ  Jesus. 

8.  For  by  grace  are  ye  saved  through  faith  ;  and  that  not  of  your- 
selves :  a  is  the  gift  of  God  : 

9  Not  of  works,  lest  any  man  should  boast. 


359 


EPHESIANS.  3.  6 


10  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto 
good  works,  which  God  hath  before 'ordained  that  we  should  walk 
in  them. 

1 1  Wherefore  remember,  that  ye  being  in  time  past  Gentiles  in 
the  flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircumcision  by  that  which  is  called  the 
Circumcision  in  the  flesh  made  by  hands  ; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were  without  Christ,  being  aliens  from 
the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and  strangers  from  the  covenants  of 
promise,  having  no  hope,  and  without  God  in  the  world  : 

13  But  now,  in  Christ  Jesus,  ye  who  sometime  were  far  off  are 
made  nigh  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  For  he  is  our  peace,  who  hath  made  both  one,  and  hath 
broken  down  the  middle  wall  of  partition  between  us  ; 

1 5  Having  abolished  in  his  flesh  the  enmity,  even  the  law  of 
commandments  con/ained  in  ordinances  ;  for  to  make  in  himself  of 
twain  one  new  man,  so  making  peace  ; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile  both  unto  God  in  one  body  by 
the  cross,  having  slain  the  enmityM;hereby  : 

1 7  And  came  and  preached  peace  to  you  which  were  afar  off, 
and  to  them  that  were  nigh.  [Father. 

18  For  through  him  we  both  have  access  by  one  Spirit  unto  the 

19  ^ow  therefore  ye  are  no  more  strangers  and  foreigners,  but 
fellow  citizens  with  the  saints,  and  of  the  household  of  God  ; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  apostles  and 
prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the  chief  corner  stone  ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building  fitly  framed  together  groweth  unto 
a  holy  temple  in  the  Lord  : 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded  together  for  a  habitation  of  God 
through  the  Spirit. 

CHAPTER    III. 

1  For  this  cause  I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ  for  you 
Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dispensation  of  the  grace  of  God  which 
is  given  me  to  you-ward  : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he  made  known  unto  me  the  mystery  ; 
(as  I  wrote ^af ore  in  few  words  ; 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye  may  understand  _mj  knoyv^edge  in 
the  mystery  of  Christ, ) 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not  made  known  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  as  it  is  now  revealed  unto  his  holy  apostles  and  prophets  by 
the  Spirit  ; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be  fellow  heirs,  and  of  the  same 
body,  and  partakers  of  his  promise  in  Christ  by  the  gospel  : 


1/-  h  i 


3.  6  TO   THE    EPHESIANS.  359 

10  For  we  are  his  workmanship,  created  in  Christ  Jesus 

^2£L  S'^.Q^  works,  ,  which  God  afore  prepared  that  we  ^ 

should  walk  in  them.  ~ OcJ^  ^.T'H'u.i  Jljs^^^*^^ 

1 1  Wherefore  remembe^-^that  /^foretime]  };9j/ihej  Gen- 
tiles in  the  flesh,  who  are  called  Uncircumcision  by 
that  which  is  called  Circumcisioii^,  in  the  fiesl^made 

12  by  hands^p  tliat  ^e  were  at  that  t'ime/separafe  J[rorn   <-/'''*'*' 
Christ,  jdienated  from  the  commonwealth  of  Israel, 

and  strangers  from  the /^jsji^^^ij^  of  [the  promise,  hav- 

I  ^  im?  no  hope'and  without  UocT  in  {lie  world.      But  now 

in  Christ  Jesus^'je  tnat  once  were  far  off ,  are  made 

14  nigh  m.  the  blood  oLChrisJ^^  For  he  is  our  peace,  wJjq 
niadg.both  one,  andyjicajlie  down  the  middle  wall  of 

15  partition  J.  having  abolished  in  his  flesh  the  enmity, 
evejt  the  law  of  commandments  contained \n  ordinances'^^ 

thaf  ne_^mignt"  create  in   himself /gl  [the  j  twain  Qne      jC'.''   /uk, 

16  new  man,  tJ;^^  making  peace _^»  and ^n^ight  reconcile 
jthenilboth  m  one  body  unto  GocI  through  the  cross* 

17  having  slain" the  enmity  thereby  ^;^ and  [he]  came^nd 
^preached  peace  to  you.nnat  were<Jiar  off,  and  ["peace '*Gr. 

o  .1  .1      .  •    ut<^x"~:i-' —^^  T^  ^u    u       -preached 

lb  to  tlicm  that  were  nigh^:^  for  through  him  we  both  have  ^^^rt' ^/a'/«^^ 

1 9  _our  access  m^  one  Spirit  unto  |he   Father,      ^o  „then ''-^-^^'''"^• 

j^earq  no.  wore  strangers  and  '~^^iirriers^;but|je  are  j 
fellow-git^ei^s  with  the  saints,  ^nd  of  the  household 

20  of  God,  beih^  built  upon  the  foundation  of  the  apos- 
tles   ancT^prophets,  ^  Christ    Jesus  himself    being  the 

21  chief  corner  stone  ^rin  whom  '^eacfi"  several  building,  \2iidine^ 
fitly  framed  together,  groweth'Tiitd  a  holy  ^temple  inaor, 

22  the  Lord -J in  whom,.ye  also  are  builded  together ''for  ^'»«'^'^««o'  /  7-^ 
a.  habitation  of  Godiu.  the  Spirit.  ,.---^>  *^^'  ^"^''' 

\  I     Joj.  this  cause  I  Faul,  the  prisoner  of  iCliriskjesus  '  'T/T-'T 

2^iir  behalL  of  you  Gentiles,b-jy  [so   be   that;  ye   have 
nHrcToFme  dispensation  ofihat  grace  of  Cod^which  *Or, 

t/ .  ^^  1     .  1  xi     ^    I  ■    1    .•         stewardship 

3^was.given   me  to  you-wardj_.  how  that  by  revelation 
was  made  known  unto  me  the  mystery,/  as  I  wrote 

4  afore  in  few  words,  whereb;^~jwhen  ye  read,  ye  can. 
perceiyg_jii_y  unde^rstanding  in  the  mystery  of  Christ j;_^# 

5  wEich  in  other  gen^Ilipns  was  not  made  known  uiita. 
the  sons  of,. men,  as  it  hath  now  been  revealed  unt^), 

6 'his  holy  apostles^, and  prophets  ijl  "the  Spirit^-^^  iviT^ 
that  the  Gentiles  are^ fellow-heirs,  and  fellow-members,  .< 


36o  TO   THE    EPHESIANS.  3.  6 

ofjLbe^body,  and '  fellow^partakers  of  t^  promise  in 
Christ'*Tcsus^lhroligh  the  gospel_,; whereof  I  was  made  7 
administer,  according  to  the  gfft  of  that  grace  of  God 
Twhich  was ' give iTurne;accorai'4g  to  the^j^working  of  his 
power.     Unto  me,  who  am.  jess  j^han  the  least  of  all  8 
saints,  was  this  grace  given,"  to^ preach  *unlo  the  Gen- 
isome         tiles  the  unsearchable  riches^  of  Christ ^j-"  and  to  ^make  9 
^"?^"-r  c    air  men  seeNvhat  is  the  dispensation  of  the  mystery 
read//-///^^    whicli  from  all  ages  hath  been  hid  ni  God^who  created 
thaf/s.       air  thinga  t:'to  the  intent  that  now  unto  the  principali-  10 
2  Or,  ties  and  miQj"po)vers  in  [jhe  heavenly /Z^^'j;^  might  be 

^''^'^'''^•'^'^^(madejknown  through  the  cTiurch^the  manifold  wisdom 
/SJ'^IL   of  God,' according  to  the  'eternal  purpose  which  he  11 
ages.  purDosedTn  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  :  ia  whom  we  have  1 2 

*Or,ike      boldness  and  acces^.' m  conridenceMhroUgh  *our  laith 
'^''^'"■^^''""Uhim.     WherefordT^lc"'thjLt  Ve  "faint    noFat^my  13 
\  ^'  {         Tribulationslor  you,  which  ^are  your  glor}'. 

^  For  this  cause  f  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father^,  14 
■'Gr./atAer-  frdmi  wliom  ^yefy"^family  in  heaven  and  fonj  earth  is  1 5 
''"""^"  'named,  that  he  would  grant  you,,  according  to  the   16 

riches  of  Jiis  glory,  that  y^  may  be'  strengthened  with 
J>owei*Jh rough  his  Spirit  in  the  inward  man t^that  Christ  17 
may  cKvell  in  your  hearts  thrc/ugh  faith' ;'  to  the  end] 
that  ve,' beino:  rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  maybe   18 
ex>h<.  Strong  to,  apprehend  with  alUthe:  saints;;^what  is  the 
breadtlv'and  length  and  hejght  and  depths  ;and  to  know  1 9 
the  love  of ,  Christy  which  ^  passeth  knowledge,  that  ye 
^may  be  iilled  unto  alFttie' fulness  of  God. 

Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abun-  20 
dantly  above  all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the 
_power  that  worketh  in  us,  unto  him'Z'^  "thegloryjn  the  21 
8Gt.  «///A^  churchfand/in  Christ  Jesus  unto  *all  generations^for 
i'/Zfl'/J'  ever  and  ev"er:^  Amen.        ^-  " '    "   ""■  '  — ^~-  ^*-^ 
f/  the  ages.  ^  \  therefor^  the  prisoner  in  the  Lord,   beseech  you  i  4 
to  walk  worthii^'   of  the  calling  wherewith  .ye  w^re 
called,   with  all  lowliness  and  meekness,   with  long-  2 
suffering,  forbearing  one  another  in  love  ;. giving  dili-  3 
gence  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in'^the  bond  of 
peace.     _There  is  one  body,  and  one*  Spirit,  even  as  4 
also  ye  were  called TfT  one  hope  of  your  calling  j.?  one  5 
Lord,    one  faith,  one  baptism,  one  God  and  Father  6 


3.  7  EPHESIANS.  360 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  minister,  according  to  the  gift  of  the 
grace  of  God  given  unto  me  by  the  effectual  working  of  his  power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than  the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace 
given,  that  I  should  preach  among  the  Gentiles  the  unsearchable 
riches  of  Christ  ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see  what  is  the  fellowship  of  the  mystery, 
which  from  thej)eginning  of  the  world  hath  been  hid  in  God,  who 
created  all  things[by  Jesus  Christ7: 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  unlo  the  principalities  and  powers  in 
heavenly  places  might  be  known  by  the  church  the  manifold  wis- 
dom of  God,  [Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  : 

11  According  to   the  eternal  purpose  which  he    purposed   in 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness  and  access  with  confidence  by 
the  faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye  faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory. 

14  For  this  cause  I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  ChristT] 

1 5  Of  whom  the  whole  family  in  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  according  to  the  riches  of  his 
glory,  to  be  strengthened  with  might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man  ; 

1 7  That  Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by  faith  ;  that  ye, 
being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love, 

18  May  be  able  to  comprehend  with  all  saints  what  is  the 
breadth,  and  length,  and  degth,  and  height  ; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of  Christ,  which  passeth  knowledge, 
that  ye  might  be  filled  with  all  the  fulness  of  God. 

20  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  do  exceeding  abundantly  above 
all  that  we  ask  or  think,  according  to  the  power  that  worketh  in  us, 

2 1  Unto  him  be  glory  in  the  church  by  Christ  Jesus  throughout 
all  ages,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  I  THEREFORE,  the  prisoncr  of  the  Lord,  beseech  you  that  ye 
walk  worthy  of  the  vocation  wherewith  ye  are  called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and  meekness,  with  longsuffering,  forbear- 
ing one  another  in  love  ; 

3  EndeaYOuring  to  keep  the  unity  of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of 
peaceT  [hope  of  your  calling  ; 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one  Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in  one 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  baptism, 

6  One  God  and  Father  of  all,  who  is  above  all,  and  lhr(-ugh  all, 
and  in  you  all. 


36i  EPHESIANS.  4.  24 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith,  When  he  ascended  up  on  high,  he  led 
^  captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto  men. 

9  (Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is  it  but  that  he  also  descended 
Ttirst^into  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ? 

ic  He  that  descended  is  the  same  also  that  ascended  up  far 
above  all  heavens,  that  he  might^'fill  all  things. ) 

1 1  And  he  gave  some,  aposdes  ;  and  some,  prophets  ;  and 
some,  evangelists  ;  and  some,  pastors  and  teachers  ; 

1 2  For  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the  work  of  the^ministry, 
for  the  edifying  of  the  body  of  Christ  : 

13  Till  we  all  comejin  the  unity  of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of 
the' stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ  : 

-  14  That  we^>^^^<:(?/^r/^be  no  more  children,  tossed  to  and  fro, 
and  carried  about  with  every  wind  of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of 
men,  ^;/d/ cunning  craftiness,  whereby  they  lie  in  wait  todeceive  ; 

1 5  But^speaking  the  truth  in  love,  may  grow  uplnto  hinTlirall 
things,  which  is  the  head  eve7i  Christ  : 

16  From  whom  the  whole  body  fitly  joined  toge^ther  arid  jc^m- 
pacted  by  that  which  every  joint  supplieth,  according  to  lEetgffectualJ 
working  in  the  measure  of  every  part,  maketh  increase  of  me  body 
unto  the  edifying  of  itself  in  love. 

1 7  This  I  say  therefore,  and  testify  in  the  Lord,  that  ye  hen£e- 
Jorth  walk  not  as  other  Gentiles  walk,  in  the  vanity  of  their  mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding  darkened,  being  alienated  from 
the^life  of  God  through  the  ignorance  that  is  in  them,  because  of 
th^'-'blindness  of  their  heart  : 

19  Who  being  past  feeling  have  given  themselves  over  unto 
lasciviousness,  to  work  all  uncleanness  with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned  Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard  him,  and  have  been  taught  by 
him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus  : 

22  That  ye  put  off  concerning  the  former  conversation  the  old 
man,  which  is  corrupt  according  to  the  deceitful  lusts  ~p 

23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mind"]     " 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new  man,  which  after  God  is  created 
in  righteousness  and*tue  holiness. 

[0  p.  ft  t 

/r  •-  r. 


4.   24  TO   THE    EPHESIANS.  361 

--r—^ ^ 1 J  .  / 

if-',-.  ■■  ■  ■'i  tV 

of  all,  who  is^over  all,  and  through  all,  and  in' all. 

7  But  unto  eji"^  one  of  us  W^s  Tthe  grace  'giveh''accord- 

8  ing  to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ.     Wfterefore 
hie  saith,.' 

WFen   he  ascended^  on  high,    he  led    captivity 

captive, 
And  gave  gifts  unto  men, 

9  (Now  jhj^He  ascended,  what  is  it  but  that  he  also 

10  descendecLJfnto  the  lower  parts  of  the  earth  ?  He  that  1  some 
d-QScendecJis  the  same  also  that  ascended /far  above  all  indent 

ii^^heavens^  that  he  might  fill  all  things.)     And  he  i riser? >'i/. 
gave  sorne^?(?  ^/apostles j;  and  some,    prophets  ;:  and 
some,   evangelists  ^t  and  "some,  pastors^'  and  teachers  ;  ; 

12  for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,    unto'  the    work   ol 
ministering.   uYi't'o  the    building   up   of   the   body  of 

13  Christ  :  till  we  all  atfatf  m^o  the  unity  of  th^e,,  iaith,  ,     , 
and  of  the  knowledge  oFthe  Son  of  God,  unto  a  ^ull.-    W-^-^^' 

_glQwn  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  stature  of   the 

14  julneas  of  Christ  :  that  weimay^be  no  longer  children, 
tossed  to  and  fro  Tand  carried  about .  with  every  wind 

jof  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men;HTl' , craftiness,  after 

1 5  the  wiles  of  errpr^;but  ^speaking  _trutn  in  love,  may  '  Or, 
grow  up  in  all  things  into  hinif., which  is  the  head,  fru%"^ 

16  even  Christ  ;'lToin  whom  ajj'tjie  bocfy"  fitly  framed  and 
knit  to£?ether  ^throu£?h  that  which  every  ioint  supplieth,  ^  Gr. 

^^"""""TT^^ -r     ^r--^-^-     1   .  .  ,-'t»*^y-  J  V  1     through 

accordmg  to   the^vorkmg  m   du£_  measure  ^  of    each  every  joint 
..jeveral  part,  maketh  Jhe^increase  of  the  body'unto  the  ^-^f^'/ 
builcring  up  of  itself  in  love.  /\^"^ 

17  X^.is  I  say  thereforcpand  testify  jn  the  Lord,  that 
2'e  no  longer  walk'jas  t^  "Gentiles  ^lsd"'walkr,-)in  the 

18  vanity  oFTHeir  mind,  bein^darkened  in  tTieir  "uhder- 
.„^pding.  .alienated  fromthe  life  of  God^bec^use^of  f^<^     'v 

tneignorance  that  is  in  them,  because  of  the^hardening  ' 
10  of  their  heart  rtwho  beino:  past  feelinG^'^c^ave  themselves 

up  t^.  Tasciviousness.  *to  work   all ,  u'ncleanness   with  *  ^^' ''" 
21  ^greediness.      But  ye  clf3""'"'n"6t  so  Iearn*Christj^;if  so  be  trade  0/ 

,,  that  ye  heard  him,  and  were  taught  in'him,  "even"  as  '^  Or, 
2  2  Jruth  is  in  Jesus  j^vthat  ye  put  a:v^y,  as  concerning  voiir  ^''^"' 

former  njmmer_of_Jjfe,  the  old   man,   uj;ich  waxcth 

23  corrupt  _aftcr  the   lusts   of    deceit  ;•  and    That    yc^be 

24  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mihd,vand  put~on  the  new 


covetousness 


12- 


.^.. 


362  TO   THE   EPHESIANS.  4.  24 


\  Or,  wktcA  raajj,  Vhich  after  God  hath  been  created  in  righteous- 
Go/!'''       "^ess  and  hohness  QJ  truth.      ,      ^  ^  ^     ^. 

created  &>'c.      Wherefore,  putting  away  mfeehi^od,  speak  [yer  truth  25 
-  ^eacli  oiie  with  his  neighbour  :  for  we"  are  meml^ers 
one  of  another.      Be  ye  angry,,  and  sin  not j^,  let  not  26 
3  Gr.pro-     the  sun  go  down  upon  your  Svrath  :  neither  give  place  27 
vocaiioH.      ^^  ^^^  j^^^.j^      -j^g^  j^.j^  ^j^^^  stole^^^steal  no  more  :  but  28 

rather  J^t  him  labour,  working  with  '^In^  hands  the 
thing  t|i^'f'is  good,  that  he  may  have'iwhereofjto  give 
to  '  him    that  Jhath..  need.      Let  no  corrupt  ^sgeec.bL29 
proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  such  as  is  good Jor 
\u7idhigup  ^edifying ^^  the  need  may  be j_j  that  it  may  give  grace^ 
<'/M^«^^«'.  to  them 'that  hear.     And  grieve  not  the   Holy  SpTrit  30 
of  God,  in  whom  ye  were  sealed   unto  the  day  of 
redemption.      Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and  anger,  3 1 
and  clamour,  and  railing,  be  put  away  from  you,  with 
p,  /■;..,  Q^^        all  malice  :    and  be  ye  kind  one  to  another^,  tender-  32 
"  ~"~^      •  Hearred^^orgiving  each    other,    even  a.s   God- als6/ m 

anS        Christ  KrgayeVu^ 

authorities        Be  yc  therefore  imitators  of  God,  as  beloved  children  [,  i    r 
g*^f   "^'       and  walk  in  love,  .evenj  as  Christ  also  loved  you,  and   2 
and^nt        ^ve  himself ,  upj  for  ^us,  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to 
^"^ITyotT    ^^^^  ^^^  ^^  odour  of  a  sweet  smell.  ;,  But  fornication^^  3 
and  all  uncleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it  notLevenJ 
Jje/named  amon^you,  as  becpmeth  sairitsj..'noL  filthi-  4 
ness,    nor  foolisn   talking,  or  jesting,    whicn  are  not 
Refitting  :  but  rather  giving   of  thanks.      For  this  ye  5 
know  fof  a  surety,'  that   no    fornicator,  nor   unclean 
person,  nor  covetous  man,  wliich  is  an  idolater,,  hath 
any  inheritance  in  the  kingdom    of  Christ^and^God. 
.Let   no   man   deceive   you   with    empty  words  f"  for  6 
because  of  these  things   cometh   tFe  "wrath    of    God 
upon  the  sons  of  disobedience.      Be  not  ye  therefore  7 
partakers  wkh  themj^.for  yje  were' once^  darkness,  but  8 
are;now  light  in  the  Lord  Twalk  as  children  of  light^^ 
(for  the  fruit  of   the    light    is    in   all   goodness 'and  9 
righteousness  and  truth),,  proving  what  is  well-pleasii^g.io 
unto  tlie  Lord  ;;  and  have  no  fellowship  wfth  the  un-  11 
•^0j,cc;«-    fruitful  works  of  "darkness,    but  rather  ^^evenj^reprove 

^emJ.for)^'lh(S'''thm^^  >^iiich  ,are_^_dpne.  by  r  them   in  12 
secret  jt  is  a  sharne  even  to  speak  "^of?'   But  all  things  13 


4.  25  EPHESIANS.  362 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  lying,  speak  every  man  truth  with 
his  neighbour  :  lor  we  are  members  one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not  :  let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon 
your  wrath  : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the  devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no  more  :  but  rather  let  him  labour, 
working  with  his  hands  the  thing  which  is  good,  that  he  may  have 

^o  give  to  him  that  needeth^ 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communication  proceed  out  of  your  mouth, 
but  that  which  is  good  to-'  Uic  use  of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister 
grace  unto  the  hearej^.  '  '  [unto  the  day  of  redemption. 

~3o  AnTgrieve^'not  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed 

3 1  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamour,  and 
evil  speaking,  be  put  away  from  you,  with  all  malice  : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  another,  tenderhearted,  forgiving  one 
another,  even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath  forgiven  you. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  Be  ye  therefore  foIbw£i5.  of  God,  as  dear  children  ; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given 
himself  for  us  an  offering  and  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  a  sweet-smelling 
savour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  uncleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it 
not  be  once  named  among  you,  as  becometh  saints  ; 

4  Neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish  talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are 
not  convenient  :  but  rather  giving  of  thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no  whoremonger,  nor  unclean  person, 
nor  covetous  man,  who  is  an  idolaTer,"  hath  any  inheritance  in  the 
kingdom  of  Christ  anH"of  God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with  vain  words  :  for  because  of  these 
things  Cometh  the  wrath  of  God  upon  the  children  of  c^isobedience. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers  with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometime  darkness,  but  now  are  ye  light  in  the 
Lord  :  walk  as  children  of  light  ; 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  in  all  goodness  and  righteousness 
and  truth  ;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptabje  unto  the  Lord. 

1 1  And  have  no  fellowship  with  the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  reprove  lhe7?i. 

1 2  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to  speak  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret.  '' ' 

13  But  all  things  that  arc  reprnved  are  made  manifest  by  the 
light  :  for  whatsoever  doth  make  manifest  is  light. 


363  EPHESIANS.  6.  2 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake  thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee  light. 

1 5  See  then  that  ye  walk  circumspectly,  not  as  fools^  but  as  wise, 

16  Redeeming  the  time,  because  the  days  are  evil. 

1 7  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise,  but  understanding  what  the 
will  of  the  Lord  ?s. 

1 8  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine,  wherein  is  excess  ;  but  be  filled 
with  the  Spirit  ; 

1 9  Speaking  to  yourselves  in  psalms  and  hymns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  and  making  melody  in  your  heart  to  the  Lord  ; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all  things  unto  God  and  the  Father 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  ; 

2 1  Submitting  yourselves  one  to  another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  husbands,  as  unto 
the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the 
head  of  the  church  :  and  he  is  the  Saviour  of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is  subject  unto  Christ,  so  k/  the 
wives  6e  to  their  own  husbands  in  everv  thins;. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
church,  and  gave  himself  for  it  ; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  and  cleanse  it  with  the  washing  of 
water  by  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to  himself  a  glorious  church,  not 
having  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any  such  thing  ;  but  that  it  should  be 
holy  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their  wives  as  their  own  bodies.  He 
that  loveth  his  wife  loveth  himself. 

29  For  no  man  ever  yet  hated  his  own  flesh  ;  but  nourisheth 
and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the  Lord  the  church  : 

30  For  we  are  members  of  his  body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his  bones.j 

3 1  For  this  cause  shall  a  man  leave  his  father  and  mother,  ana 
shall  lie,  joined  unto  his  wife,  and  they  two  shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  isra  great  mystery  :  but  I  speak  concerning  Christ  and 
the  church. 

^$  Nevertheless,  let  every  one  of  you  in  particular ^o?  love  his 
wife  even  as  himself ;  and  the  wife  see  that  she  reverence  ^^rhusband. 

CHAPTER   VL 

1  Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord  :  for  this  is  right. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  mother  ;  which  is  the  first  command- 
ment with  promise  ; 


6.  2  TO   THE   EPHESIANS.  363 

^\^hen  tt|(^,Y-  are  'reproved  are  made  manifest   by   the  »  Or, 
jljUit  :  for  gverything  that  is  made  manifest  is  light.  ^^"^'^^'"^ 

14  Wli^rcf ore  (_/^^JSAith,  .v^waka/- thou  that  deepest,  and 
arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  shine  u_pon 
thee. 

1 5  ^Look  therefore  carefully  how  ye  \vall>^  not  as  uri- 

16  wise,  tut  as  wise  ^-'redeeming  the  time,  because  the  '  Gr.  (j«>z«£ 
ly'^aJ'S  are   evil.     Wherefore  be  ye  not  foolish,  but.  un-  %portiMiity 

18  derstand  what  the  will  of  the  Lord  is.  And  be  not 
drunken  with  wine,  wherein  is  riotj;  but  be  filled  ^with  '  Or,  in 

19  the  Spirit ;; speaking  ^^^  to  another?in  psalms* and  ^^^^'^ 
hymns ''anS  spiritual  songs,  singing  ancfmaking  melody  yourselves 

20  \\TOi  your  heart  to  the  Lord  •>  giving  thanks  always  for  . 
all  tiling  'in  the  name  of  our  Lord  ,  Jesus  Christ  io 

21  ^God,  ey^tEeTathe^,  subjecting  yourselves  one  to  5  Or.  m^ 
a.nother  in  the  fear  ofChrjstF^^^^  ""'  ^a/A^r'^ 

22  Wives,  be  in  subjection  unto  your  own  husbands,  as 

23  unto,  the  Lord.    For  the  husband  is  the  head  of  the  wife,  a  br^^^ 

a§  Qixist(also|is  the  head  of  the  churchj^;4<fz>/^  himself   e^--'^  ^-**  ^ 

24  th^,,^^viQur  of  tlie  body.      But  as  the  church Js^ subject 

„to  Christ,  ^salelhhe  wives^also'^^^  to  their  .husbands  ®  Or,  j^  are 

■  1  .        '  "  TT       1  J   ""    1     '"  "  •     ''•  the  Wives 

25  m  everythmg.      Husbands,    love  your  wives,   even  as  a^f^ 
Christ  also  loved  the  church,  and  o;ave  himself  ^pj'lpr 

26  iCj^rtHat  he  might  sanctify  ^t,"'  haying  cleansed   it  hy  ^^ 

27  The  'washing  Q|_wat'erAvi^  the  word,    that  he    might '  Gr.  laver. 
present  the  church  to  t^im^elf  a  glorious  ichurch^^  not 

having  spot  or  wrinkle^or  any  such  thing  ;;  but  that  it 

28  should  be  holy  and  without  blemish.  "Jiven'so  ousfht 
hiislianils  also  to  love,  th^jr  jpwrij  wives^jjs  their  o\vn 
btxljes^  :  He  that  loveth  his  ^wn7  wife ^'loveth  himself  j» 

29  for  no  man  ever  hated  his  own  flesh  j,:  but  nourisheth 

30  and  cherisheth  ir,  even  as  Christ [alsoj  the  church  j_/ be-     ^^ 

31  cause  we  are  memBers  of  his  body.^  For  this  cause 
^sliaTTa  maa  leave  his  fatl^er  and  mother,    and  shall 

^cleave  to  his  wifei;-'jm.d  tji^.*" twain  shall  become  one 
^2  flesh.  Tliis^ysterv\is^gTeat  :  but  I  speak  in  regard 
33  of  Clirist  aaa  6fjt,he  church.      iS^everthcless^^dp  3'eal-''0  /  ^  0 

sevcrally^'l^e^ach  one"''  his  owri'i  wife  even  as  himself ^-^ 

an^^ln^  wife  see  that^she  fear  her  husband.  >•—» 

3  I     ~QnTdren,^^obey  youri^^ji;Siii^  UlI^A^  \^oxi\  :  for  this  is,,  vT*  6    <5 

2  ri»-ht.     Honour  thy  father  and  mother  "*(which  is  the 

12 — 6 


364 


TO   THE   EPHESIANS. 


6.  2 


Jyret.qomniandment  with  promise),  that  it  may  be  well  3 
^  Or,  s/ta/i    with  thee,  and  thou  ^mayest  live  long  on  the  ^earth. 
a  Or,  /a«^    And.^.ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to'  wrath  :  4 

but' nurture  them  in   the  chastening   and  admonition 

of  the  Lord. 

^Servants,  be  obedient  ujltp,  them  that;according  to  5 

the  flesh\are  3^ur  ^masters,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in 


s  Gr.  Bond 
servants. 


*  Gr.  lords. 


^  Gr.  soui. 


«  Or,  From 
henceforth 

^  Gr.  de 


singleness  of  your  heart,- as  unto  Christj-not  in   the   6 
way  of  eyeservice,   as  men-please rs ';  but' asA^servants™ 
of  Christ,  doing  the~wiir  of  God  from  the  ^heart ; ;  witli"^7 
g^bod  will  doing  service,  as  iin'to  the  Lord,   and  not 
juiito  men  .v  knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing  each  8 
one  doeth,  the  same  shall  he  receive  ^again'  from'^the 
Lord,  whether(/^<?  (^^jbond  or  free.     And,  ye  Piasters,  9 
do  the  same  things  unto  them,  and  forbear  threaten^ 
ing  :  knowing  that  both  their  ^liTster  and  yours  is  Tn 
heaven,  and  there  is  no  respect^'of  persons  "with  Tilm.  •' 

^Finally, ^'be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the  s^ngth  10 
o^  ^^'^^  might      Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  1 1 
made^ow-  ye  may  be  able  to  stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

For  pur  wrestling  is  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  12 
against  ithejprincipalities,  against  the „  powers,    against 
the  world-rulers  of  this  darkness,  against  the  spFritual 
Aos/s  of  wickedness  in    the  heavenly  J)/aces.      Wliere-  13 
fore   take*^  up   the   whole    armour   of    God,    that   ye 
may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and,  having 
done  all,  to  stand.      Stand    therefore,    having    girded  14 
^[ourjpins  with  truth,  and  having  'put'Jon  the  "breast- 
plate of  righteousness,;  and  having  shod  your" fefiUvith  15 
Jlie  preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace  j^. withal  taking   16 
^^up.the  shield  of  faith,. wherewith  ye  shall   be  able  to 
quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  jevil  one.     And   take  1 7 
tlie  helmet  of  salvation,  and  the  "^sworcTof  the  Spirit, 
which  is  the  word  of  God  r.Mdth  all  prajer  and  suppli-  18 
^cation  praying  at  all  seasonsfn  the  Spmt7and  walShIg' 
« Or,  zH        thereunto  m  all  perseverance  and  supplication  for  all 
SrS-^^-^-^^^"^^'  ^"^on  my  behalf,    that  utterance  may  be  19 
So/dness,  to  .gwen  uuto  me  'm  openmg  my  mouth,  to  make  known 
known        -^^^^^  boldness  the  mystery  of  the  gospel,; for  which  I  20 
9  Gr.  a        am  an  ambassador  in  .^chains  >  that  in  it  I   may  speak 
Cham  boldly,  as  I  ought  to' speak. 


6.  3  EPHESIANS.  364 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee,  and  thou  mayest  live  long  on 
the  earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  to  wrath  :  but 
bring  them  up  in  the  jmrture  and  admonition  of  the  Lord. 

5~Bervants;  be  obedient  To  them  that  are>w/r  masters  according 
to  the  flesh,  with  fear  and  trembling,  in  singleness  of  your  heart, 
as  unto  Christ  ; 

6  Not^with  eyeservice,  as  menpleasers  ;  but  as  the  servants  of 
Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God  from  the  heart  ; 

7  With  good  will  doing  service,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men  : 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good  thing  anj  man  doeth,  the  same 
shall  he  receive  gL the  Lord,  whether  he  bpQox\A  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  th^  same  things  unto  them,%rbearing 
threatening  :  knowing  that  J^our  Master  also  is  in  heaven  ;  neither 
isjhere  respect_  of  persons  ^y^th  him. 

10  Finally,Qny  brethren^;,  be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
powei-  of  his  might. 

1 1  Put  on  the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
stand  against  the  wiles  of  the  devil. 

1 2  For  we  wTestle  not  against  flesh  and  blood,  but  against  prin- 
cipalities, against  powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this 
world,  against  spiritual  wickedness  inKhigh  places. 

"^r^^Wherefore  tale  unto  you  the  whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day,  and  Slaving  done  all, 
to  stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  your  loins  gh-t  abouj;  with  truth,  and 
having  on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness  ; 

1 5  And^our  feet  shod  with  the  preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace  ; 
^^  4~^  ^^'  taking  the  shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be 

able  to'quenclTall  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked. 

1 7  And  take  the  helmet  of  salvation,  anSlhe  sword  of  the  Spirit, 
which  is  the  word  of  God  : 

18  Praying  ahvaysj^vith  all  prayer  and  supplication  in  the  Spirit, 
and  watching  thereunto  widi  all  perseverance  and  supplication  for 
all  saints  ; 

1 9  And  forjne,  that  utterance  may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I 
nia^Lopcnmy  mouth  boldlj^,  to  make  known  the  mystery  of  the" 
gospel,    •  T  ± 

20  For  which  I  am  an  ambassador '^in  bonds  ;  that  therein  I 
may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak.  ^''      "^  " 

^<3.£Vt^   /^Q.^    w^.v..    ^...  ^oc^/Cw 


>♦> 


365         '  EPHESIANS.  6.  24 


21  But  that  ye  also  may  know  my  affairs,  and  how  I  do, 
Tvchicus,  a  beloved  brother  and  faithful  minister  in  the  Lord, 
shall  make  known  to  you  all  things  : 

22  \Miom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  the  same  purpose,  that  ye 
mi<rht  know  our  affairs,  and  that  he  might  comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  be  to 'the  brethren,  and  love  with  faith,  from  God  the 
Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  ^ 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  m 

sincerity,    {h'^^'^-^-i^^  o^^:^^X^k   Cw.   I^Of^Ur 

^  Written  from  Rome  unto  the  Ephesians  by  Tychicus. 


7<^/  o-  /C^  ^  C^>it 


6.   24  TO   THE    EPHESIANS.  -  36^      ' 

— ^oa-H^i 

2 1  But  that  ye  also  may  know  my  affairlThow  I  do, 
T^hicus,  i\£'_  beloved  brother^ 'and  faithful  'minister  in 

22  the  Lord,  shall  make  known  td  you  all  things^, whom 
1  have  sent  unto  you  for  this._yery  purpose,  "that  ye 

jiiay  know  'our  state,  and  that  he  may  comfort  your 
hearts. 

23  Peace    b£,  to    the    brethren,    and   love  with  faitbrj-  )  £^  ^^ 
from  Go(f ""the    Fatherland   the   Lord   Jesus    Chrisl. 

24  Grace  be  with  all  them  that  love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 


m  uncorruptness. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 


'  Gr.  bond- 
servants. 

"^  Or,  over- 
seers 


3  Or,  ye 
have  me  in 
your  heart 


Paul  and  Timothy,  ^servants  of  -Christ J'Jesus^   to  i   ] 
all  the  saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  Philippi, 
with  the  ^bishops  and   deacons  :    Grace^^^o  you  and  2 
peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

I  thank  my  God  upon,jlljrn}^|  remembrance  of  you,  3 
always  in  every  supplication  of  mine  on  behalf  of  you  4 
all  makingTjnyl  supplication  with  joy,  for  your  fellow-  5 
ship  in  [furtherance  of]  the  gospel  from  the  first  day 
until  now  ;  being  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that  he  6 
which  began  a  good  work  in  you  will  perfect  it  until 
the  day  of  Jesus  Christ  :  even  as  it  is  ^ight  for  me  to  7 
be  thus  minded  on  behalf  of  you  all,   because  T  have 
you  in  my  heart,  inasmuch  as,  both  in  my  bonds  and 
in  the  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  ye  all 
are  partakers   wijh   me   of   grace^      For   God    is  my  8 
witness,  ho\VvI  long  after  you  all  in  the  tender  mercies 
of  ^Christ  Jesus;     And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love  may  9 
abound  yet  more  and    more    in    knowledge   and^all 
discernment  ;T'so'that  ye  may  ^approve]thej  things  that  10 
are  excellent  ;    that  ye  may  be  sincere  and  void    of 

II 


*  Or,  prove 
the  t hinges 
that  differ 

offence  unto  the  day  of  Christ ;  being  filled  \vith  the 
^Gx.  fruit,  ^fruits  of  righteousness,  which  are  throu^  Jesus  Christ, 
unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

Now  I  would  ha\'e  you  know,  brethren,  that  the 
things  which  happened  unto  me  have  fallen  out  rather 
unto  the  progress  of  the  gospel  ;    so  that  my  bonds 
became    manifest    in    Christ  throughout   the  whole  __ 
praetorian  guard,  and  to  all  the_rest ;  and  fthatjhiost  of  14 
the  brethren  in  the   Lord,    "being-  confident  Ihrough 


*  Gr,  in  the 
ivhole  PrcB- 
toriuni. 

■^  Gr.  trust- 
ing in  my 
bonds. 


12 


13 


it:-.'.**^ 


my  bonds,    are  more  [abundantly^'  bold   to  speak  the 


word 'of    God' "without   fear.      Some   indeed    preach  15 
Christ  even  of  envy  and  strife  ;  and  some  also  of  good 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER   I. 

1  Paul  and  Timotli£US,ijh^  servants  of  Jesus.Christ,  to  all  the 
saints  in  Christ  Jesus  which  are  at  Philippi,  with  the  bishops  and 
deacons  : 

2  Grace\3£)  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

^3  1  thank  my  God  upon  every^  remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of  mine  for  you  all  making  request 
with  joy,  '^ 

5  For  your  fellowship  in^ the  gospel  from  the  first  day  until  now  ; 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that  he  which  hath  begun 
a  good  work  in  you  will  perform  it^  until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ  : 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  To  think  this  of  you  all,  because  I 
have  you  in  my  heart  ;  inasmuch  as  both  in  my  bonds,  and  in  the 
defence  and  confirmation  of  the  gospel,  ye  all  are  partakers  of  my 

^«  For  God  is  jny  record,  how  greatlj^I  long  after  you  all  in  the 
bowels  of  'JesusXhrisD  "~ 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love  may  abound  yet  more  and 
more  in  knowledge  andj7«]all  judgment  j 

IOy^That  ye  may  approve^hings  that  are  excellent  ;  that  ye  may 
be  sincere  and  without  offence  jijl  the  day  of  Christ  ; 

1 1  Being  filled  with  the  fruits  of  righteousness,   which  are  bj^ 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 

1 2  But  I  would  ye  should  understand,  brethren,  that  the  things 
which  happened  unto  me  have  fallen  out  rather  unto  the  furtherance 
of  the  gospel  ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ  are  manifest  in  ^l_th^  palace, 
and  m  all  o\Si(tx  places  ; 

14  And  rnam'  of  the  brethren  in  the  Lord,  waxing  confident  by^ 


/\ 


nam' 

1  rATfn 


my  bonds,  are  "[much),  more^bold  to  speak  the  word^vithout  fear 

1 5  Some  indeed  preacH  Christ  even  of  envy  and  strife  ;    and 
some  also  of  good  will  : 


,67  PHILIPPIANS.  2.  4 


16  The  one  preach. Qi^sf  of  contention,  not  sincerely,  suppos- 
ing to  ^d  affliction  to  my  bonds  : 
"  ij  But  the  other  oTlove,  knowing  that  I  am  set  for  the  defence 

of  the  gospel.  ^ 

18  What  then?  notvvithstariding,  every  way,  whether  in  pretence, 
or  in  trudi,  Christ  is  preached  ;  and/Btherein,^^  rejoice,  yea,  and 

will  rejoice. 

19  For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn  to  my  salvation  through  your 
prayer,  and  the  supply  of  the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

20^According  to  my  earnest  expectation  andr^yjhope,  that  in 
nothing.  I  shall' be  ashamed,  but  thai \N\ih  all  boldness,  as  always,  so 
now  also  Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my  body,  whether[l]^  b]\hy 
life,  or  by  death. 

2 1  For  to  me  to  live  ij  Christ,  and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  J  Jive  in  the  flesh,  this  is  the  fruit  of  my  labour  :  2;et_ 
what  I  shall  choose  I  wot  not. 

23  For  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt^  two,  having^desire  to  depart, 
and\t6)be  with  Christ ;  which  is  far  better  : 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  tne  flesh  z>  more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  having  this  confidence,  I  know  that  I  shall  abide  and 
continue  with  you  all  for  your  furtherance  and  joy  of  faith  ;  J_ 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be,  mQLe_abundant  in  tJesus^hrisP 
for  me  by  my  coming  to  you  again. 

2  J  Only  let  your  conversation  be  as  it  becomeih  the  gospel  of 
Christ  :  that  whether  I  come  and  see  you,  orfelse^be  absent,  I  may 
hear  of  vour  affairs,  that  ye  stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  mind 
strivingTtogetherTfor  the  faith  of  the  gospel  ; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by  your  adversaries  :  which  is  to 
them  an  evident  token  of  perdition,  but  to  you  of  salvation,  ana 
that_of  God. 

29  For  unto  you  it  is  given  in  the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to 
believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer  for  his  sake  ; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict  which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now  bear 
io  be  in  me. 

"   ^  CHAPTER   n. 

1  If  there  be  therefore  any  consolation  in  Christ,  if  any  comfort 
of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the  Spirit,  if  any  bowels  and  mgicies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye  be  likeminded,  having  the  same 
love,  being  of  one  accord,  of  one  mind. 

3  Let  nothing  be  done  through  strife  or, vainglory  ;  but  in  lowli-  ' 
ness  of  mind  let  each  esteem  other  better  than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his  own  things,  but  every  man  also 
on  the  things  of  others.  ' ^^ 


2.  4  TO   THE   PHILIPPIANS.  367 

16  will  :  the  one!|^6'  ?/oi  love,  knowing  that  I   am  set  for  /.  /^  . 

17  the  defence  01  the'  gospel  :  but  the  other  proclaim 
Christ  of  faction,  not  sincerely,  thinking  to  raise  up 

18  afflictionT^rme]in.  my  bonds.  What  then  ?  only  that 
in  every  way,  whetlicr  iri  pretence  or  in  truth,  Christ 
is  pi'oclaiijicd  ;  and  •■J.herein^/lj^rejoicc,    yea,    and  will 

ly  rejoice.  For  I  know  that  this  shall  turn  to  my  salva- 
tion, through  your  supplication  and  the  supply  of  the 

20  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ,  according  to  my.  earnest  expec- 
tation and  hope,  that  in  nothing/4liall\l 'be  put  _to 
shame,  but  7-^^/ with  all  boldness,  as  always,  so  now 
also  Christ  shall  be  magnified  in  my  body,  whetherjby 

2 1  life,  or  by  death.      For  to  me  to  live  i^  Christ,  and  to 

22  die  is  gain.      'But  if  to  live  in  the  flesh, —fz/^  this  is  the  \^l-\^\'^  '^ 
fruit  of  my  work,    then  ^vhat  I   shall  cnoose  ^I   wot  the  jiesh  be 

23  not.      But  I  am  in  a  strait  betwixt(the}two,  haying  'Sre  "fJuie fruit 
desire  to  depart  and  be  with  Christ  ;  for  it  is;  very]  far  of  my  ''^'ork-. 

24  better  :  ^^^et^to  abide  in  the  flesh  is  more  needful  for  VhaiTckoose 

25  your  sake^     And  having  this  confidence,  I  know  that  ■^«'^^»'"'- 
I   shall  abide,]yea]  and  abide  with  you   all,  for  your  l^^iu'"^^ 

26  progresj  andjoy  *inlth^  faith  ;  that  your  glorying  may  choose? 
abound  in  fChrTsl  Jesu§.'  in  me  through  my  presence  '  Or,  /  do 

27  with  you  again.      Only  ^let  your  manner„.of  life  be  kno^vn 
\yorthy  of  the  gospel  of  Christ  :  that,  whether  I  come  and  <  Or,  of 
see  you  or  be  absent,  I  may  hear  of  your  state,  that  ye-^^^^^ 
stand  fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  soul  striving^for  the  ascititenl^' 

28  faith  of  the  gospel  ;  and  in  nothing  affrighted  by  the  ivorthHy. 
adversaries  :  which  is  for  them  an  evident  token   of  ^  ^^'  '^^^'^• 
perdition,  but  of  your  salvation,  and  that  from  God  ; 

29  because^  you  it  hath  been  granted   in   the  behalf  of 
Christ,  not  only  to  believe  onTiIm,  but  also  to  suffer 

•^o  in  his  behg.lf  :  having  the  same  conflict  which  ye  saw 
in  me,  and  now  hear  to  be  in  me. 
2   I       If  there  is  therefore  any  comfort  in   Christ,  if  any 
consolation~of  love,  if  any  fellowship  of  the  Spirit,  if 

2  any  tender  mercies  and  compassions,  fulfil  ye  my  joy, 
that  ye  be  of  the  same  mind,  having  the  same  love, 

3  being  of  one  accord,  "^of_"one  mind  ;    doins  nothing  \^^^^^ 
through  fact[on_  or [throughj vainglory,  but  in  lowliness  authorities 

4  of  mind  each  cpuntin_g  other  better  than  hjmse]f  ;  not  ^^nmeJind. 
looking  each  of  you  to  his  own  things,  but  each  of  you 


368 


TO   THE    PHILIPPIANS. 


2.  4 


'  Gr.  being 
originally. 

2  Gr.  a 
thing  to  be 
grasped. 

'  Gr.  bond- 
servant. 

<  Gr.  be- 
coming in. 


8  Or,  things 
of  the  world 
below 


*  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  as 


takinar.the 
. — *^/^ 

likeness  of 


^  Gr.  lu- 
■minaries. 


®  Gr.  pour- 
ed out  as  a 
drink-ojfcr- 
ing. 


"  Gr.  genu- 
inely. 


also  J^o. the  things  of  Others.  H^-^  this  mind  ijr^j^^i, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus  :  who,  ^being  in  the 
form  of  God,  counted  it  not  ^a  prize  to  be  on  an 
equality  with  God,  but  emptied  himself, 
form  of  a  ^sen-ant,  ^being  made  in  the 
men  :  and  being  found'  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  8 
humbled  himself,  becoming  obedient W;zj  unto  death, 
vca,  the  death  oF  the  cross.  Wherefore  ^als^K^I^ocJ.'  9 
highly  exalted  him,  and  j:aye 'l[u,ntoj  him  the  name 
Vhich  is  above  every  name  ;  that  jn  the  name  of 
Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven 
and  things  on  earth  and  ^things  under  the  earth,  and 
that  every  tongue  should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ  ^ 
Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

So  then,  my  beloved,  feven^  as  ye  have  always 
obeyed,  not  ^as  in  my  presence  only,  but  now  much 
more  in  my  absence,  work  out  your  own  salvation 
with  fear  and  trembling  ;  for  it  is  God  which  worketh 
in  you  both  to  will  and  to  work,  for  h^s  good  pleasure. 
Do  all  things  without  murmurings  and  disputings  ; 
that  ye  may  be  blameless  and  harmless,  children  of 
God  without  blemish  in  the  midst  of  a  crooked  and 
perverse    generation,    among  whom    ye   are   seen   as 


10 


II 


12 


13 

14 
15 


16 


17 


'lights  in  the  world,  holding  forth  the  word  of  life  ; 
that  I  may  have  whereof  to  glory  in  the  day  of  Christ, 
that  I  did  not  run  in  vain  neither  JabQUr,  in  vain.  Yea, 
and  if  I  am  ^offered  upon  the  sacrifice  and  ser\-ice  of 
your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice  with  you  all  r"^nd;in_the  18 
same  manner  do  ye  also  joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 

But  I  hope  in  the   Lord  Jesus  to  send  Timoth}^  19 
shortly  unto  you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good  comfort, 
when  I  know  your  state.     For  I  have  no  man  like-  20 
minded,  who  will  care  ^trul^;.  for  your  state.      For|they:2r 
all  seek  their  own,  not  the  things  of  Jesus  Christ.      But  22 
ye  know  the  proof  of  him,  that,  as  a  c\i\\di  fservethz^ 
father, /"j^Jhe^  served  with   me  in   furtheranc*e  oF  the 
gospel.      Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send  forthyvith,  so  23 
soon  as  I  shall  see  how  it  will  go  with  me  :  but  I  trust  24 
in  the  Lord  that  I    myself   also  shall  come    shordy. 
J3ut  I  counted  it  necessary  to  send  to  you   Epaphro-  25 
ditus,  my  brother  and  fellow- worker  and  fellow-soldier. 


2.  5  PHILIPPIANS.  368 

5  Let  this  mind  ^^in  you,  which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought  it  not  robbery  to  be 
equal  with  God  :  

7  But  made  himself  of  no  reputation,  and  tookHipon  him  the 
form  c^  a  servant,  and  was  made  in  the  likeness  of  men  : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself, 
and  became  obedient^unto  death,  even  the  death  of  the  cross. 

9  Wherefore'Xjod'Sls^Jhathj  highly  exalted  him,  and  given  him 
a  name  which  is  above  every  name  : 

'**  10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of  thi7igs 
in  heaven,  and  things^  earth,  and  things  under  the  earth  ; 

1 1  And  thai  every  tongue  should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is 
.  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in 
my  presence  only,  but  now  much  more  in  my  absence,  work  out 
your  own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling  : 

13  For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do 
^  his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  murmurings  and  disputings  : 

1 5  That  ye  may  be  blameless  and  harmless,  the^  sons  of  God, 
without  rebuke,  in  the  midst  of  a  crooked  and  perverse  nation, 
among  whom  ye  shjne  as  lights  in  the  world  ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of  life  ;  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the  day 
of  Christ,  that  I  have  not  run  in  vain,  neither  kboured  in  vain. 

1 7  Yea,  and  if  I  l^e  offered  upon  the  sacrifice  and  service  of 
your  faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice  with  you  all. 

18  JFor  the  same  cause .alsoXdo  ye  joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 
I9^ut  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus  to  send  Timotheus  shortly  unto 

you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good  comfort,  when  I  know  your  state. 

20  For  I  have  no  man  likeminded,  who  will  ffatii rally  care  for 
your  state. 

2 1  Forall  seek  their  own,  not  the  things  \vhich  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

22  Buc}^e  know  the  proof  of  him,  that,  as  a  son  with  the  father, 
hefKatJ  served  v/ith  me  in  the  gospel. 

^     23   Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send  presently,  so  soon  as   I  shall 
see  how  it  will  go  with  me.  . 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that  I  alsdvjiiyself  shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary  to  send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my 
brother,  and  corfipanion  in  labour,  and  fellow  soldier,  but  your 
messenger,  and  he  th'at  ministered  to  my  wants. 


369  PHILIPPIANS.  3.  12 

26  For  he  longed  after  you  all,  and  was  full  of  heaviness,  be- 
causeftEa^'ye  had  iieard  that  he  had  been  sick. 

27  For  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh  unto  death  :  but  God  had 
mercy  on  him  ;  and  not  on  him  only,  but  on  me  also,  lest  I  shoujd 
have  sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

28  Lsent  him  therefore  the  more  carefully,  that,  when  ye  see 
him  again,  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that  I  may  be  the  less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the  Lord  with  all  gladn;^s  ;  and 
hold  such  in  reputation  : 

^o  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ  he  was  nigh  unto  death,  not 
regarding  his  life,  to  supply  jour  lack  of  service  toward  me.      ^^ 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  Finally,  my  brethren,  rejoice  in  the  Lord.  To  write  the 
same  things  to  you,  to  me  indeed  is  not  grievous,  but  for  vou  if  is 
safe. 

2  Beware  o^dogs,  beware  of  evil  workers,  beware  of  the  concision. 

3  For  we  are  the  circumcision,  which  worship  God  in  the  spirit, 
and  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence  in  the  flesh. 

4  Though  1/ might  also,  have  confidence^  in  the  flesh.  If  any 
other  man  thinketh  that  he  hath  \yhereof  he  might  trust  in  the  flesh, 
I. more  : 

5  Circumcised  the  eighth  day,  of  the  stock  of  Israel,  ^the  tribe 
of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew  oFlhe '  Hebrews  ;  as  touching  the  law,  a 
Pharisee  ; 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecuting  the  church  ;^^ touching  the 
righteousness  which  is  in  the  law^^ blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain  \o  me,  those  I  counted  loss  for 
Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  countall  things^/// loss  for  the  excellency 
of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my   Lord  :    for  whom   I  [have] 
suffered  the  loss  of  all  things,  and  do  count  them  duf  dung,  tKat  I 
may  win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not  having  mine  own  righteousness, 
^  ^^  which  is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is  through  the  faith  of  Christ, 

the  righteousness  which  is  of  God  by  faith  : 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the  power  of  his  resurrection, 
and  the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  being  made  conformable  unto 
his  death  ;  ^  "[dead. 

11  If  by  any  means  I  roight  attain  unto  the  resurrection  ^j  the 

1 2  Not  as  though   I  had  already  attained,  either  were  already 
^perfect  :  but  I  follow  after,  ij^that  I  may  apprehend  that  for  which 

also  I  am  apprehended  of  Christ  Jesus. 


i2  TO    THE    PHILIPPIANS. 


569 


26  and  your  'messenger  and  minister  to  mv  need  ;  since  >Gr../..//, 
he  longed -after  you   all,    and   was  sore  trou bled "e'l'^  Many 

27  cause^ve  had  heard  that  he  was  sicl  :"for  indeed  he  auSltie. 
was  sick  nigh  unto  death  :  but  God  had  mercy  on  ^^ad^^^^^ 
him  ;  and  not  on   him   only,    but  on   me  also/ that  ""^  "''• 

2^  f^HlM^l^i^^  ^^^'^  so^'^'ow  upon  sorrow.  I  fliavel'senf 
hmi  therefore  the  more  chligently,  that,  wh^n  ye  see 
him  again,  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that  I   may  be  the  less 

29  sorrowful.      Receive  him  therefore  in  the  Lord  with  all 

30  joj^  ;^  and  hold  such  in  honour  :  because  for  the  work 
oT^Christ  he  came  nigh  unto  death,  hazarding  his  life  '  ^^"^ 
to  supply  that  which  was  lacking  in  your  service  to-  auSties 
ward  me.  ^'~     ""  77177"  read//^^ 

I   I       Finally,    my  brethren,    Rejoice  in  the   Lord.      To  f o7* 
write  the  same  things  to  you,    to   me  indeed   is  not-^'*''^'™"^^ 

2  irksome,  butjor  you  it  i^  safe.      Beware  of 'the^dogs 
beware  ofr^ie_evil  workers,  beware  of  the  concision  '• 

3  for  we  are  the  circumcision,  who  worship  by  the  Spirit  of 
God,  and  glory  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  have  no  confidence 

4  in  the  flesh  :  though  I[myselTj  might^^have  confidence 
.even  m  the  flesh  :  if  any  other  man  'thinketh  to  have  » Or, 

5  confidence  in  the  flesh,  Lj^etJ  more  :  circumcise'd  the  '''''"''^' 
eighth  day,  of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin,  a  Hebrew  of^ebrews  ;  as  "touching  the  law   a 

6  Pharisee  ;  avouching:  zeal,  persecuting  the  church  -"^asl 
touching  the  righteousness  which  is  in  the  law  fToun'df 

7  blameless      Howbeit  what  things  were  Vain   to^  me  ^ « Or.  ^u/«.. 

8  theselhave/I  countiTloss  for  Christ.  Yea  verily  and 
Icount  all  things  to,be  loss  for  the  excellency  of  the 
knowledge  of  Christ  Jesus  my  Lord  :  fur  whom  I, suf- 
fered the  loss  of  all  things,    and   do  count  them^  but 

9  ;dung   that  I  may  gain  Christ,  and  be  found  in  hini,  ^  Or,  re/us. 

^>^.^  .^^^i^^-^righteousness  of  mine  own,  ^mvr'that  «Or,«./ 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  that  which  is  through  faith  in  l7;Jf/f/ 
Christ,  the  righteousness  which  is  of  God  'by -faith"" 


crus>!ess 


10  that  I  may  know  him,  and  the  power  of  his  resurrec-  /'^/m^'^I 
tion,  and  the  fellowship  of  his  sufferings,    becomino- "  Gr.  «/^«. 

1 1  confomied  unto  his  death  ;  if  by  any  meaniT'  may 

12  attain  unto  the  resurrection  from  the  'dead.  .    Not^hat  w:?;5:>J 

^  have  aiready^.btained,  or  am  alreach-'made  perfecF  ^'^^tahoi  /  /  /  . 
but  I  i^ess  on,  if^To  ])e]  that '  I   may   '"apprehend   tha^S^fA'^H^ 


\yo 


TO   THE    PHILIPPIANS. 


3.    12 


*  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  ^r/ 


'Or, 
vP'ward 


13 


3  Or,  com- 
niomvealth 


A 


fur  which  also   I   \sz^  apprehended    h^  Christ  Jesus. 
Brethren,  I  count  not  myself Ijjej to  have  apprehended  : 
but.one  thing  /  do,  forgetting  die   things  which   are 
behind,  and  stretching  forward  to  the  things  which  are 
before,  I  press ^orgtoward  the^^qal   unto   the  prize  of  14 
the   '^high   calling   of   God    in  "Christ  Jesus.      Let  us  1 5 
therefore,  as  many  as  be  perfect,  be  thus  minded  :  and 
if  in  any  thing  ye   are    otherwise  minded,  ^.even   this] 
shallxGo^reveal  unto  you  :    only,  whereunto  w'e  have  16 
already  attained,  [by  ^hat  same  ruleX'^X.  us  walkT'^  /\^ 

Brethren,  be"^ye  imIFators  together  of  me,  and  mark  17 
them  which  so  walk^even?  as  ye  have  us  for  an  en- 
sample.  For  many  walk,  of  whom  I^told  you  often,  1 8 
and  now  tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  a?'e  the 
enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ  :  w^hose  end  is  perdi- 
tion, whose  god  is  the  belly,  and  whose  glory  js  in 
their  shame,~'\vho  mind  earthly  things.  For  our  citi- 
zenship is  in  heaven  ;  from  whence  also  we  waif^or 
a  Saviour,  the  Lord  Tesus  Christ  :  who  shall  fasliion 
anew!the  body  of  our  humiliation,  that  it  may  he  con- 
formed to  the  body  of  his  glory,  according  to  the 
working  whereby  he  is  able  even  to  subject  all  things 
unto  himself.  ~ 

Wherefore,  my  brethren^beloved  and  longed  for, 
my  joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  in  the  Lord,  my 
beloved. 


19 


20 


21 


I  4 


>-•' 


I  exhort  Euodia,  andllexhojtSyntyche,  to  be  of  the  2 
same  mind  in  the  Lord. "  "Yea,  I  beseech  thee  also,  3 
true  yokefellow,  help  these  women,'  for  the^^  laboured 
with  me  in  the  gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and  the  rest 
of  my  fellow-workers,   whose  names  are  in  tne  Boole 
of  life.  '    " 

)'^rliveii  .  .^^ejoice  in  the  Lord  alway.:  again  Lwilb  say,  ^Re-  4 
» Or,  gentle-  ]^^^^-  Let  your  %rbearance  be  known  unto  all  men.  5 
«o/  The  Lord  is  at  hand.     ^In  nothing  be  anxious^  but  in  6 

everything  by  prayer  and  supplication  with'  thanks- 
giving let  your  requests  be  made  known  unto  God. 
And  the  peace  of  God,  which  {)asseth  all  understand-  7 
ing,  shall  guard  your  hearts  and^you^- thoughts  in  Christ 
Jesus.        ^  '•      ^      ~  "■- 

Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever  things  are  true,  what-  8 


3.  I-,  PHILIPPIANS.  '  370 


13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself  to  have  apprehended  :  but^z'i} 
one  thing  I  do,  forgetting  those  things  which  are  behind,  and  reach- 
ing forth  unto  those  things  which  are  before, 

TTTprcss^oward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the  high  calhng  of 
God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

1 5  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as  be  perfect^  be  thus  minded  : 
and  if  in  any  thing  ye  be_  othenvise  minded, , God vshali/reveal|ev-en 
this^  unto  you.  

1^6  N^xeitheless,  wher^o  we  have  already  attained,  Jetjisjwalkp  FT 
v^l3T  the 'same  ruJe;^Qet  us  mmd  the  same  thingT] 

'  1 7  Brethren^  be  followers  together  of  me,  and  mark  them  which 
^'al"k,^^as  ye  have  us  for  an  ensample. 

18  (For  many  w^alk,  of  whom  I  [have]  told  you  often,  and  now 
tell  you  even  weeping,  that  they  are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of 

Christ  : 

19  Whose  end  AT  destruction,_whose  God?/ /;^?>:  belly,  -^Ti^  whose 

glory  is  in  their  shame,  who  mind  earthly  things. ) 

20  i^or  our  conversation  is  in  heaven  ;  from  whence  also  we 
look  for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  : 

21  Who" shall  change  our  vile  body,  th^t  it  niay  be  fashioned 
likejunto  his_g]prious  boSy,'  according  to  the  working  whereby  he 
Ts  able  even  to  subdue  all  things  unto  himself. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  Therefore,  my  brethren  ^dearly^beloved  and  longed  for,  my 
joy  and  crown,  so  stand  fast  inThe  Lord,  77zv^arl^ beloved. 

2  I  beseech  EuodiagLand^beseech  Syntyche,  that^hey  be  of  the 
same  rnind  in  the  Lord.         ^ 

3  And.  I  entreat  thee  also,   true  yokefellow,  help  those  women 
which  laboured  with  me  in  the  gospel,  with  Clement  also,  andlz^;//^ 
bthefmv  fellow  labourers,  whose  names  are^  in  the  book  of  life. 

*"  4~Rejoice  in  tlieTord  alwa}|]:  '"i7;/^/'agam  I^say,  Rejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  known  unto  all  men.  The  Lord  ?> 
at  hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing  ;  but  in  every  thing  by  prayer  and  sup- 
plication'\\utirthanksgiving  let  your  requests  be  made  known  unto 

God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  understandmg,  shall 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds  through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,    brethrai,"  whatsoever   things  are    true,   whatsoever 


371  PHILIPPIANS.  4.  23 


things  are  honest,  whatsoever  things  are  just,  whatsoever  things  a^e 
pure,  whatsoever  things  ap  lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  of  good 
report  ;  if  ikcre  be  any  virtue,  and  if  ihere  be  any  praise,  think  on 
these  things. 

9  Those  things,  which  ye,  have^lDoth  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  me^do  :  and  the  God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoicetljn  the  Lord  greatly,  that  now  at  the  last  >;;oiir 
care  of  me  hath  flourished  again  ;  wherein  ye  were  also  carejul, 
but  ye  lacked  opportunity. 

1 1  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect  of  want  :  for  I  have  learned,  in 
whatsoever  state  I  am,  iherrjuiih  to  be  content. 

12  I  know^bothjhow  to  be  abased,  and  I  kno\v;.howto  abound  : 
every  where  and  in  all  things  I  am  instructed  both  to  be  fuU  and 
to  be  hungry,  both  to  abound  and  to  suffer  need. 

13  I  can  do  all  things  through  Christ  ^vhich  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have  well  done,  that  ye  did  comnmrii- 
jcate  with  my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye.Philippians^know  also,^that  in  the  beginning  of  the 
gospel,  whenl  departed  from  Macedonia,  no  church  communicated 
with  me  as  concerning  giving  and  receiving,  but  ye  only. 

1 6  For  even  in  Thessalonica  ye  sent  once  and  again  unto  my 
necessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  |  a  gift  :  but  I  desire  fruit  that  mg^' 
abound  to  your  account. 

1 8  But  I  have  alL  and  abound  :  I  am  full,  having  received  of 
Epaphroditus  the  thmgs  which  we7'e  sent  from  you,  an  odour  of  a 
sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice  acceptable,  well  pleasing  to  God. 

19  JBut  my  God  shall  supply  aU  }3JUi- jieed  according  to  his 
riches'"!!!  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  un-to,^God  and  X)ur 'iFather  <5^  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen.  \  '        ' 

21  Salute  ever)^  saint  in  Christ  Jesus.  The  brethren  which 
are  with  me  greet  you. 

22  All  the  saints  salute  you,  chiefly  they  that  are  of  Cesar's 
household.  '~^"'  "" 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all.  fAmenTl 
4-   •  i 

\^  ^  It  was  written  to  the  Philippians  from  Rome  by  EpaphrodituTj 


4.  23  TO   THE   PHILIPPIANS.  371 

soever  things  are  'honourable,   whatsoever  things  are  '  Gr. 

.  °        y  ,  .  • — .  '  ,  iU-  ^     reverend. 

just,  whatsoever  things  ai;e  pure,  whatsoever  things  are 

lovely,  whatsoever  things  are  ^of  good  report ;  if  there  =  Or,  gra- 

■'  .  "-J        ^-  ...  .  -v        Clous 


be  any  virtue,  and  if  there  be  any  praise,  Hhink  on  these  3  ^       , 
tellings.     The  things  whicli  ye^oth  learned  and  re-  accl'uttt  0/ 
ceived  andheard  and  saw  in  me,  fhese  thingsMo  :  and 


the  God  of  peace  shalFbe  with  you. 

10  But    I   ''rej olefin  the  Lord  greatly,    that   now  ^^*-^^;J'~ 
Jength  ye  have  revived  your  thought  for  me  ;  Svherein  5  q^^  seeittg' 
ye  did'inSeed  take  thought,  but  ye  lacked  opportunity.  thJ 

11  Not  that  1  speak  in  respect  of  want:  for  I  have 
learned,  in  whatsoever  state  I  am,    therein  to  be  con- 

1 2  tent.  I  know^diow  to  be  abased,  and  T  Iknow  also]how 
to  abound  :  in_  everything  and  in  all  things  have  I 
learned  the  secret  both  to  be  filled  and  to  be  hungry, 

i3botirto  abound  "and   to  be^in  want.      I   can  do  all 

14  things  in  him  that_strengthene"tfrme.      Howbeitye  did 

15  well,  that  ye  had  fellowship  with  my  afflktion.  And 
yegpurselves- also, know,  ye  Philippians,' that  in  the 
b%inning  of  the  gospel,  wTien  I  departed  from  Mace- 
donia, no  church  had  fellowship  with  me  in  the  matter 

16  of  giving  and  receivihg,  but  ye  only  ;  for  even  in  Thes- 

1 7  salonica  ye ,sent  once  and  again  unto  my  need.  Not 
tha^  I  seek^o^  the  gift  ;  but  I  seek  for  the  fruit  that  jn- 

18  creasetK  to  your  account.      But  I  have  alllihingsi  and 
abound  :  I  am  filled^  having  received  f^in  Epaphro-  . 
ditus  the  things  Ihat  came  from  you,    an   odour  of  a 
sweet  smell,    a  sacrifice    acceptable,    well-pleasing  to 

19  God.     And  my  God  shall  fulfil  every  need  ^of  yours 

20  according  to  his  riches  in  glory  in^Christ  Jesus.'     Now 

unto  ourj God  and   Father  .^^  nhi;  glory  %r  ever  ^"^^ 'a/ageTc/ 
ever.     Amen.  the  ages. 

21  Salute   every  saint  in  Christ  Jesus.      The  brethren 

22  which  are  with  me  salute  you.  All  the  saints  salute 
you,  especially  they  that  ar6  of  Caesar' s  household. 

23  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
^spirit.   ^ 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
COLOSSIANS. 


»  Gr.  the 
brother 

'•  Or,  to  those 
that  are  at 
Colossa, 
holy  and 
faithful 
brethren  in 
Christ 


*  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
xe^d  your,_ 


Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  through  the  will  of 
God,  and  Timothy  'our  brother,  ^to  the  saints  and 
faithful  brethren  in  Christ  which  ^r^  at  Colossae  :  Grace 
to  you  and  peace  from  God  our  Father. 

We  give  thanks  to  God  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  praying  always  for  you,  having  heard  of 
your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love  which  •  ye 
have  toward  all  the  saints,  because  of  the  hope  which  is 
laid  up  for  you  in  the  heavens,  whereof  ye  heard  before 
in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  which  is  come 
unto  you  ;  even  as  it  is  also  in  all  the  world  bearing 
fruit  and  increasing,  as  it  doth  in  you  also,  since  the 
day  ye  heard  and  knew  the  grace  of 
even  as  ye  learned  of  Epaphras  our 
servant,  who  is  a  faithful  minister  of 


God  in  truth 
beloved  fellow- 
Christ 


7 


on    our 


*  Or,  unto 

allpleasingy 
in  every 
good  worky 
bearing 
fruit  and 
increasing 
£tc. 

*  Or,  by 

*  Gr.  made 

p07Ue7ful 

'  Or,  in 

^  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
w^sA  you. 


behalf,   who  also  declared  unto  us  your  love  in  the  8 
Spirit. 

For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day  we  heard  it,  9 
do  not  cease  to  pray  and  make  request  for  you,  that 
ye  may  be  filled  with  the  knowledge  of  his  will  in  all 
spiritual  wisdom  and  understanding,  to  walk  worthily 
of  the  Lord  ^unto  all  pleasing,  bearing  fruit  in  every 
good  work,  and  increasing  ^in  the  knowledge  of  God  ; 
^strengthened  "with  all  power,  according  to  the  might 
of  his  glory,  unto  all  patience  and  longsuffering  with 
joy  ;  giving  thanks  unto'  the  Father,  who  made  ^us 
meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints 
in  light ;  who  delivered  us  out  of  the  power  of  dark- 
ness, and  translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of  the  Son 
of  his  love  ;  in  whom  we  have  our  redemption,  the 
forgiveness  of  our  sins  :  who  is  the  image  of  the  in- 
visible God,  the  firstborn  of  all  creation  ;    for  in  him 


10 


II 


12 


13 


14 
16 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER   L 

1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
Timotheus  our  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful  brethren  in  Christ  which  are  at 
Colosse  :  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  and  the  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love 
which  ye  have  to  all  the  saints, 

5  For  the  hope  which  is  laid  up  for  you  in  heaven,  whereof 
ye  heard  before  in  the  word  of  the  truth  of  the  gospel  ; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as  it  is  in  all  the  world  ;  and  bring- 
eth  forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in  you,  since  the  day  ye  heard  of  it, 
and  knew  the  grace  of  God  in  truth  : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epaphras  our  dear  fellow  servant,  who 
is  for  you  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ  ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us  your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  For  this  cause  we  also,  since  the  day  we  heard  //,  do  not 
cease  to  pray  for  you,  and  to  desire  that  ye  might  be  filled  with 
the  knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  wisdom  and  spiritual  understanding  ; 

10  That  ye  might  walk  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing, 
being  fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and  increasing  in  the  knowl- 
edge of  God  ; 

1 1  Strengthened  with  all  might,  according  to  his  glorious 
power,  unto  all  patience  and  longsuffering  with  joyfulness  ; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Father,  which  hath  made  us  meet 
to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance  of  the  saints  in  light  : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from  the  power  of  darkness,  and 
hath  translated  us  into  the  kingdom  of  his  dear  Son  : 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemption  through  his  blood,  evev  the 
forgiveness  of  sins  : 

1 5  Who  is  the  image  of  the  invisible  God,  the  firstborn  of  every 
creature  : 

16  For  by  him  were  all  things  created,  that  are   in  heaven,  and 


COLOSSIANS.  2.  2 


that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether  they  be  thrones, 
or  dominions,  or  principahties,  or  powers  ;  all  things  were  created 
by  him,  and  for  him  : 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things,  and  by  him  all  things  consist  : 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the  church  :  who  is  the 
beginning,  the  firstborn  from  the  dead  ;  that  in  all  things  he  might 
have  the  preeminence. 

19  For  it  pleased  the  Father  that  in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell  ; 

20  And,  having  made  peace  through  the  blood  of  his  cross,  by 
him  to  reconcile  all  things  unto  himself  ;  by  him,  /  say,  whether 
they  be  things  in  earth,  or  things  in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  sometime  alienated  and  enemies  myour 
mind  by  wicked  works,  yet  now  hath  he  reconciled 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh  through  death,  to  present  you  holy 
and  unblameable  and  unreproveable  in  his  sight  : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith  grounded  and  settled,  and  be  not 
moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the  gospel,  which  ye  have  heard, 
and  which  was  preached  to  every  creature  which  is  under  heaven  ; 
whereof  I  Paul  am  made  a  minister  ; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  you,  and  fill  up  that 
which  is  behind  of  the  afflictions  of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his 
body's  sake,  which  is  the  church  : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minister,  according  to  the  dispensation 
of  God  which  is  given  to  me  for  you,  to  fulfil  the  word  of  God  ; 

26  Even  the  mystery  which  hath  been  hid  from  ages  and  from 
generations,  but  now  is  made  manifest  to  his  saints  : ' 

27  To  whom  God  would  make  known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glor)^  of  this  mystery  among  the  Gentiles  ;  which  is  Christ  in  you, 
the  hope  of  glory  : 

28  Whom  we  preach,  warning  every  man,  and  teaching  every 
man  in  all  wisdom  ;  that  we  may  present  every  man  perfect  in 
Christ  Jesus  : 

29  Whereunto  I  also  labour,  striving  according  to  his  working, 
which  worketh  in  me  mightily. 

CHAPTER    II. 

1  For  I  would  that  ye  knew  what  great  conflict  I  have  for  you, 
andy^r  them  at  Laodicea,  and/c';-  as  many  as  have  not  seen  my 
face  in  the  flesh  ; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be  comforted,  being  knit  together  in 


2.  2  TO   THE    COLOSSIANS.  373 


•were  all  things  created,  in  the  heavens  and  upon  the 
earth,  things  visible  and  things  invisible,  whether 
thrones  or  dominions  or  principalities  or  powers  ;  all 
things  have  been  created  through  him,  and  unto  him  ; 

1 7  and   he  is  before  all   things,  and   in   him   all   things 

18  'consist.  And  he  is  the  head  of  the  body,  the  church  :  'That is, 
who  is  the  beginning,  the  firstborn  from  the  dead  ;  together. 
WvaX  in  all   things  he   might  have  the  preeminence.  2  or,  that 

19 'For  it  was   the  good   pleasure  0/ the  Father  that  in  ;J',^'5J^/'^ 

20  him  should   all   the  fulness  dwell  ;  and  through  him  ^lave 

to  reconcile  all   things  *unto  ^himself,    having  made  ^  Or-  ^"^^ 
peace  through   the  blood  of  his  cross  ;  through  him,  /uinessoi 
I  say,  whether  things  upon  the  earth,  or  things  in  the  SwL 

2 1  heavens.     And  you,  being  in  time  past  alienated  and  dwell  in 
enemies  in   your  mind   in   your  evil  works,  vet  now    ''"' 

22  ®hath  he  reconciled  in  the  body  of  his   flesh   through  /,/;„' 
death,  to   present  you   holy  and  without  blemish  and  &  Or,  him 

2^  unreproveable  before  him  :  if  so  be  that  ye  continue  in  ^Some 
the  faith,  grounded  and  stedfast,  and  not  moved  away  amh^oHties 
from   the   hope   of  the  gospel  which  ye  heard,  which  read  ye  have 
was  preached  in  all  creation  under  heaven  ;  whereof  I  condild. 
Paul  was  made  a  minister. 

24  Now  I  rejoice  in  my  sufferings  for  your  sake,  and 
fill  up  on  my  part  that  which  is  lacking  of  the  afflic- 
tions of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his  body's  sake,  which 

25  is  the  church  ;  whereof  I  was  made  a  minister,  ac- 
cording to  the  'dispensation  of  God  which  was  given  ''  Or, 

26  me  to  you-ward,  to  fulfil   the  word  of  God,  cve7i  the  ^ '"^'^'^  ^ 
mystery  which  hath  been  hid  ^from  all  ages  and  gene-  ]^/^{^faHd 
rations  :  but  now  hath  it  been  manifested  to  his  saints,  from  the 

2  7  to  whom  God  was  pleased  to  make  known  what  is  the  generations. 
riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mystery  among  the  Gentiles, 

28  which  is  Christ  in  you,  the  hope  of  glory  :  whom  we 
proclaim,  admonishing  every  man  and  teaching  every 
man  in  all  wisdom,  that  we  may  present  every  man 

29  perfect  in  Christ  ;  whereunto  I  labour  also,  striving 
according  to  his  working,  which  worketh  in  me 
'mightily.  '<^'''/« 

n  J  _  /lower 

\   I       For  1  would  have  you  know  how  greatly  I  strive  for 

you,  and   for   them   at   Laodicea,  and   for  as  many  as 

2  have  not  seen  mv  face  in  the   flesh  :  that   their  hearts 


J/' 


TO   THE   COLOSSIANS. 


2.  2 


>  Or, /Hi- 
nts s 

2  The  an- 
cient author- 
ities vary 
much  in  the 
text  of  this 
passage. 


3  Or,  f>y 

*  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
insert  in  it. 

5  Or,  See 
luhether 

6  Or,  ele- 
ments 


'  Or,  ike 
bond  that 
ivas  against 
us  by  its  or~ 
liinances 

^  Or,  haviyig 
putoff/rotn 
hijnsel/hxs 
body,  he 
made  a 
show  of  the 
princi- 
palities bfc. 

»  Or,  of  his 
07un  mere 
IV ill,  by  hu- 
mility dfc. 
"Or, 
taking  his 
stand  upon 
"  Many 
authorities, 
some 
ancient, 
insert  not. 


may  be  comforted,  they  being  knit  together  in   love, 
anci   unto  all   riches  of  the   'full  assurance  of  under- 
standing, that  they  may   know  the  mystery  of  God, 
■iTifi  Christ,  in  whom  are  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  3 
and   knowledge  hidden.      This    I    say,    that  no   one  4 
may  delude  you  with  persuasiveness  of  speech.      For  5 
though   I   am   absent  in   the  flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you 
in  the  spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your  order,  and  the 
stedfastness  of  your  faith  in  Christ. 

As  therefore  ye  received  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  6 
walk  in   him,    rooted  and  builded  up  in   him,    and  7 
stablished  'in  your  faith,   even    as    ye  were    taught, 
abounding  ""in  thanksgiving. 

^Take  heed  lest  there  shall  be  any  one  that  maketh  8 
spoil  of  you  through  his  philosophy  and  vain  deceit, 
after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the  ^rudiments  of  the 
world,  and  hot  after  Christ  :  for  in   him   dwelleth  all  9 
the  fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily,  and  in  him  ye  are  10 
made  full,   who  is   the  head   of  all   principality  and 
power  :  in  whom   ye  were  also  circumcised  with    an 
circumcision  not  made  with  hands,  in  the  putting  off 
of  the  body  of  the  flesh,  in  the  circumcision  of  Christ  ; 
having  been  buried  with  him  in  baptism,  wherein  ye  1 2 
were  also  raised  with  him  through  faith  in  the  working 
of  God,    who  raised   him   from  the  dead.    And  you,  13 
being  dead  through  your  trespasses  and  the  uncircum- 
cision  of  your  flesh,  you,  I  say,  did  he  quicken   toge- 
ther with  him,  having  forgiven   us  all   our  trespasses  ; 
having  blotted   out  "the  bond  written  in  ordinances  14 
that  was  against  us,  which  was  contrary  to  us  :  and  he 
hath   taken   it  out  of  the  way,  nailing  it  to  the  cross  ; 
^'having  put  off  from  himself  the  principalities  and  the  15 
powers,  he  made  a  show  of  them  openly,  triumphing 
over  them  in  it. 

Let  no  man   therefore  judge  you  in  meat,    or  in  16 
drink,  or  in  respect  of  a  feast  day  or  a  new  moon  or 
a  sabbath  day  :  which  are  a  shadow  of  the  things  to  1 7 
come  ;  but  the  body  is  Christ's.    Let  no  man  rob  you  of  18 
your  prize  ^by  a  voluntary  humility  and  worshipping 
of  the  angels,  '"dwelling  in  the  things  which  he  hath 
"seen,  vainly  puffed   up  by  his  fleshly  mind,  and  not  19 


2.  2  COLOSSIANS.  374 


love,  and  unto  all  riches  of  the  full  assurance  of  understanding,  to 
the  acknowledgment  of  the  mystery  of  God.  and  of  the  Father,  and 
of  Christ  ; 

3  In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom  and  knowledg:e. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man  should  beguile  you  with  enticing 
words. 

5  For  though  I  be  absent  in  the  flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the 
spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your  order,  and  the  steadfastness  of 
your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  received  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk 
ye  in  him  : 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him,  and  stablished  in  the  faith,  as  ye 
have  been  taught,  abounding  therein  with  thanksgiving. 

8  Beware  lest  any  man  spoil  you  through  philosophy  and  vain 
deceit,  after  the  tradition  of  men,  after  the  rudiments  of  the  w^orld, 
and  not  after  Christ. 

9  For  in  him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodilv. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in  him,  which  is  the  head  of  all  princi- 
pality and  power  : 

1 1  In  whom  also  ye  are  circumcised  with  the  circumcision  made 
without  hands,  in  putting  off  the  body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh  by  the 
circumcision  of  Christ  : 

1 2  Buried  with  him  in  baptism,  wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with  him 
through  the  faith  of  the  operation  of  God,  who  hath  raised  him 
from  the  dead. 

13  And  you,  being  dead  in  your  sins  and  the  uncircumcision 
of  your  flesh,  hath  he  quickened  together  with  him,  having  forgiven 
you  all  trespasses  ; 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwriting  of  ordinances  that  was  against 
us,  which  was  contrary  to  us,  and  took  it  out  of  the  way,  nailing 
it  to  his  cross  ; 

15  And  \\2i\'mg  spoiled  principalities  and  powers,  he  made  a 
shew  of  them  openly,  triumphing  over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge  you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in 
respect  of  a  holyday,  or  of  the  new  moon,  or  of  the  sabbath  days  : 

1 7  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things  to  come  ;  but  the  body  is  of 
Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of  your  reward  m  a  voluntary 
humilitv  and  worshipping  of  angels,  intruding  into  those  things 
which  he  hath  not  .seen,  vainly  puffed  up  by  his  fleshly  mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head,  from  which  all  the  body  by  joints 


375  COLOSSIANS.  3.  15 


and  bands  having  nourishment  ministered,  and  knit  together,  in- 
creaseth  with  the  increase  of  God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead  with  Christ  from  the  rudiments  of 
tlie  world,  why,  as  though  Hving  in  the  world,  are  ye  subject  to 
ordinances, 

2 1  (Touch  not ;  taste  not ;  handle  not  ; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with  the  using  ;)  after  the  command- 
ments and  doctrines  of  men  ? 

2^  Which  things  have  indeed  a  shew  of  wisdom  in  wdll-worship, 
and  humility,  and  neglecting  of  the  body  ;  not  in  any  honour  to 
the  satisfying  of  the  flesh. 

CHAPTER    III. 

1  If  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ,  seek  those  things  which  are 
above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on  the  right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  affection  on  things  above,  not  on  things  on  the  earth. 

3  For  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life  is  hid  wdth  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  wko  is  our  life,  shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also 
appear  with  him  in  glory. 

5  INIortify  therefore  your  members  which  are  upon  the  earth  ; 
fornication,  uncleanness,  inordinate  affection,  evil  concupiscence, 
and  covetousness,  which  is  idolatry  : 

6  For  which  things'  sake  the  wTath  of  God  cometh  on  the  chil- 
dren of  disobedience  : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked  sometime,  when  ye  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all  these  ;  anger,  wrath,  malice,  blas- 
phemy, filthy  communication  out  of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing  that  ye  have  put  off  the  old 
man  with  his  deeds  ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new  j?ia7i,  which  is  renewed  in  knowl- 
edge after  the  image  of  him  that  created  him  : 

1 1  Where  there  is  neither  Greek  nor  Jew,  circumcision  nor  un- 
circumcision.  Barbarian,  Scythian,  bond  7ior  free  :  but  Christ  is 
all,  and  in  all. 

1 2  Put  on  therefore,  as  the  elect  of  God,  holy  and  beloved,  bow- 
els of  mercies,  kindness,  humbleness  of  mind,  meekness,  long- 
suffering  ; 

13  Forbearing  one  another,  and  forgiving  one  another,  if  any 
man  have  a  quarrel  against  any  :  even  as  Christ  forgave  you,  so 
also  do  ye.  [of  perfectness. 

14  And  above  all  these  \h\ngs  pui  07t  charity,  which  is  the  bond 

1 5  And  let  the  peace  of  God  rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which 
also  ye  are  called  in  one  body  ;  and  be  ye  thankful. 


3.   15  TO   THE    COLOSSI ANS.  375 

holding  fast  the  Head,  from  whom  all  the  body,  being 
supplied  and  knit  together  through  the  joints  and 
bands,  increaseth  with  the  increase  of  God. 

20  If  ye   died   with  Christ  from  the  'rudiments  of  the  \2l)f"' 
world,  why,  as  though  living  in  the  world,  do  ye  sub- 

21  ject  yourselves  to  ordinances,  Handle  not,  nor  taste, 

22  nor  touch  (all  which  things  are  to  perish  with  the 
using),    after  the    precepts    and    doctrines    oi    men  ? 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a  show  of  wisdom  in  will- 
worship,    and   humility,    and    severity   to   the    body  ; 

but  are  not   of  any   "'value  against  the  indulgence  of '^  0''''^<'«''«^ 
the  flesh. 
J   I       If  then  ye  were  raised  together  with  Christ,  seek  the 
things  that  are  above,  where  Christ  is,  seated  on  the 

2  right  hand  of  God.      Set  your  mind  on  the  things  that 
are  above,  not  on  the  things  that  are  upon  the  earth. 

3  For  ye  died,  and  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When    Christ,    who  is  ^our  life,    shall  be  manifested,  ^  ^any 
then  shall  ye  also  with  him  be  manifested  in  glory.        authorities 

5  ^Mortify  therefore  your  members  which   are  upon  readjc^i^r. 
the  earth  ;  fornication,    uncleanness,  passion,  evil   de-  ^^^i^ 

6  sire,    and   covetousness,    the   which    is    idolatry  ;    for 
which  thinofs'  sake  cometh   the  wrath   of  God   Hipon  ^  Some 

7  the   sons   of   disobedience  ;    ^in    the   which    ye    also  authorities 

8  walked  aforetime,  w^hen  ye  lived  in  these  things.      But  X''J;£'e^ 
now  put  ye  also  away  all  these  ;  anger,  wrath,  malice,  dis- 

9  railing,  shameful  speaking  out  of  your  mouth  :  lie  not  gee  Eph^ 
one  to  another  ;  seeing  that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  ^-  ^^ 

10  man  with  his  doings,  and  have  put  on  the  new  man,  ^,^^;,^j^ 
which  is  being  renewed   unto    knowledge    after  the  luhom 

1 1  image  of  him  that  created  him  :  where  there  cannot 
be  Greek  and  Jew,  circumcision  and  uncircumcision, 
barbarian,  Scythian,  bondman,  freeman  :  but  Christ  is 
all,  and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  God's  elect,  holy  and  beloved, 
a  heart  of  compassion,  kindness,  humility,   meekness, 

1 3  longsuffering  ;  forbearing  one  another,  and  forgiving 
each   other,    if  any  man    have  a    complaint   against 

any  ;  even  as  "the  Lord  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye  :  "•  Many 

14  and  above  all   these   things  put  on   love,  which  is  the  aJSties 

15  bond  of  perfectness.      And   let    the   peace  of  Christ  read  c/rr/i/. 


376  TO   THE    COLOSSIANS.  3.   15 

I  Gr.  arbi-    ij-^ie  in   voiiF  hearts,  to   the  which  also  ye  were  called 
'''"''■  in  one  body  ;  and   be  ye  thankful.      Let  the  word   of  16 

•'  Some  "C'hrist  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom  ;  teaching 
aSritics  and  admonishing  'one  another  with  psalms  and 
"r/''"'  liymns  and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with  grace  in 
'jrcrs.  ^^^.  your  hearts  unto  God.  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  17 
'Or, your-  'jn  word  OF  in  deed,  do  all  in  the  name  of  the 
"^""^  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  the  Father  through 

him. 

Wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your  husbands,  as  is  18 
fitting  in  the  Lord.  Husbands,  love  your  wives,  and  be  19 
not  bitter  against  them.  Children,  obey  your  parents  20 
in  all  things,  for  this  is  well-pleasing  in  the  Lord. 
Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children,  that  they  be  21 
^Gr.Bond-  not  discouragcd.  "Servants,  obey  in  all  things  them  22 
servan  s.      ^^^^  ^^^     ^^^  ^mastcrs  according  to  the  flesh  ;    not 

»  Gr.  lords.  •'       .  ,  u    ^     •  •        i 

With  eyeser\'ice,    as  men-pleasers,    but  m    smgleness 
of    heart,    fearing    the    Lord  :     whatsoever    ye    do,  23 
^Gr./rom    work  ^heartily,  as  unto  the  Lord,  and  not  unto  men  ; 
tesou.       i^nQ^ving   that   from   the    Lord   ye   shall    receive  the  24 

recompense  of  the  inheritance  :    ye  serve   the    Lord 
''a^ain'thi^^  Christ.      For  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall  'receive  again  25 
■wrong,        for  the  wrong  that  he   hath  done  :  and  there  is  no 

respect  of  persons.     ^Masters,  render  unto  your  "ser-  i   4 
^  Ox.  equal-  vants  that  which  is  just  and  **equal  ;  knowing  that  ye 
also  have  a  ]\Iaster  in  heaven. 

Continue  stedfastly  in  prayer,  watching  therein  with  2 
thanksgiving  ;  withal   praying  for  us  also,    that  God  3 
may  open  unto  us  a  door  for  the  word,  to  speak  the 
mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I  am  also  in  bonds  ;  that  4 
I  may  make  it  manifest,  as  I  ought  to  speak.      Walk  5 
9  Qx.  buying  in  wisdom  toward  them  that  are  without,  ^redeeming 
opportu-       the  time.      Let  your   speech    be   always  with  grace,  6 
^^'y-  seasoned  with  salt,  that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought  to 

answer  each  one. 

All  my  affairs  shall  Tychicus  make  known  unto  you,  7 
the  beloved  brother  and  faithful   minister  and  fellow- 
servant  in  the  Lord  :  whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  8 
this  very  purpose,  that  ye  may  know  our  estate,  and 
that  he  my  comfort  your  hearts  ;  together  with  Onesi-  9 
mus,  the  faithful  and  beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of 


3.  i6  COLOSSIANS.  376 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom  ; 
teaching  and  admonishing  one  another  in  psalms  and  hymns  and 
spiritual  songs,  singing  with  grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  c/oaW  in  the  name  of 
■  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks  to  God  and  the  Father  by  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves  unto  your  own  husbands,  as  it  is 
fit  in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love jw/r  wives,  and  be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  jour  parents  in  all  things  :  fur  this  is  well 
pleasing  unto  the  Lord. 

21  Fathers,  provoke  not  your  children  /o  anger,  lest  they  be 
discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things  your  masters  according  to  the 
flesh  ;  not  with  eyeservice,  as  menpleasers  ;  but  in  singleness  of 
heart,  fearing  God  : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  t/  heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and 
not  unto  men  ; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord  ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of  the 
inheritance  :  for  ye  serve  the  Lord  Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong  shall  receive  for  the  wrong  which 
he  hath  done  :  and  there  is  no  respect  of  persons 

CHAPTER    IV. 

1  Masters,  give  unto  jtw/r  servants  that  which  is  just  and  equal  ; 
knowing  that  ye  also  have  a  Master  in  heaven. 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watch  in  the  same  with  thanksgiving  ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us,  that  God  would  open  unto  us  a 
door  of  utterance,  to  speak  the  mystery  of  Christ,  for  which  I  am 
also  in  bonds  : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  manifest,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them  that  are  without,  redeeming 
the  time. 

6  Let  your  speech  5e  always  with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt,  that 
ye  ma}-  know  how  ye  ought  to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus  declare  unto  you,  zv/w  is  a  beloved 
brother,  and  a  faithful  minister  and  fellow  servant  in  the   Lord  : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you  for  the  same  purpose,  that  he 
might  know  your  estate,  and  comfort  your  hearts  ; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful  and  beloved  brother,  who  is  one  of 


377 


COLOSSIANS.  4.  i! 


you.     They  shall  make  known  unto  you  all  things  which  are  done 
here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow  prisoner  saluteth  you,  and  Marcus, 
sister's  son  to  Barnabas,  (touching  whom  ye  received  command- 
ments :  if  he  come  unto  you,  receive  him  ;) 

1 1  And  Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus,  who  are  of  the  circum- 
cision. These  only  are  my  fellow  workers  unto  the  kingdom  of 
God,  which  have  been  a  comfort  unto  me. 

1 2  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you,  a  servant  of  Christ,  saluteth  you, 
always  labouring  fervently  for  you  in  prayers,  that  ye  may  stand 
perfect  and  complete  in  all  the  will  of  God. 

1 3  For  I  bear  him  record,  that  he  hath  a  great  zeal  for  you, 
and  them  that  are  in  Laodicea,  and  them  in  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician,  and  Demas,  greet  you. 

1 5  Salute  the  brethren  which  are  in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas, 
and  the  church  which  is  in  his  house. 

1 6  And  when  this  epistle  is  read  among  you,  cause  that  it  be 
read  also  in  the  church  of  the  Laodiceans  ;  and  that  ye  likewise 
read  the  epistle  from  Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take  heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou 
hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that  thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of  me  Paul.  Remember  my 
bonds.      Grace  be  with  you.      Amen. 

^  Written  from  Rome    to   the   Colossians  by  Tychicus   and 
Onesimus. 


4.   i8  TO   THE   COLOSSIANS.  377 

you.     They  shall   make  known   unto  you  all  things 
that  are  do?ie  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow-prisoner  saluteth  you,  and 
Mark,  the  cousin  of  Barnabas  (touching  whom  ye 
received   commandments  ;    if   he    come    unto    you, 

11  receive  him),  and  Jesus,  which  is  called  Justus,  who 
are  of  the  circumcision  :  these  only  a?-e  ??ij'  fellow- 
workers  unto  the  kingdom   of  God,    men  that  have 

12  been  a  comfort  unto  me.      Epaphras,  who  is  one  of 

you,  a   'servant  of  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  you,  always  \^l'J'^P'^' 
striving  for  you   in   his  prayers,    that  ye  may    stand 

13  perfect  and  fully  assured  in  all  the  will  of  God.  For 
I  bear  him  witness,  that  he  hath  much  labor  for  you, 
and  for  them  in  Laodicea,  and  for  them  in  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician,  and  Demas   salute  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  that  are  in  Laodicea,  and 
^Nymphas,   and  the  church   that  is  in  ^their  house.  "^  The  Greek 

16  And  when  "this  epistle  hath  been  read  among  you,  I^present 
cause  that  it  be  read  also  in  the  Church  of  the  Laodi-  ^'y"'P''"- 
ceans  ;  and  that  ye  also  read  the  epistle  from  Laodicea.  aifdSTt 

1 7  And  say   to  Archippus,    Take   heed   to  the   ministry  authorities 
which    thou    hast   received    in    the    Lord,    that    thou  ^p    '^ 
fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  of  me  Paul  with  mine  own  hand. 
Remember  my  bonds.     Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


Paul   and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  unto  the  church  i    I 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord 
Tesus  Christ  :  Grace  to  you  and  peace. 

We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all,  making  2 
mention  of  you  in  our  prayers  ;  remembermg  without  3 
ceasino-  your  work  of  faith  and  labour  of  love  and 
patience  of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  before  our 
God  and  Father  ;  knowing,  brethren  beloved  of  God,  4 
ror,  Because  your  dcction,  ^how  that  our  gospd  Came  not  uuto  5 
ou.^ospe/  .^  ^^.Q^^  only,  but  also  in  power,  and  m  the  -Holy 

Tor, Hc^y    Ghost,    and   m  much  ^assurance;    even  as  ye  know 
^^'"''^         what  manner  of  men  we  shewed  ourselves  toward  you 
'fu/ness        for  your  sake.     And  ye  became  imitators  of  us   and  of  6 
the  Lord    having  received  the  word  in  much  affliction, 
with  lov  of  the  ^Holy  Ghost  ;  so  that  ye  became  an  7 
ensample  to  all  that  believe  in   Macedonia    and    m 
Achaia      For  from  you  hath  sounded  forth  the  word  8 
of  the  Lord,  not  only  in  Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but 
in  every  place  your  faith   to   God-ward  is  gone  forth  ; 
so  that   we  need    not  to  speak   anything.      For  they  9 
themselves  report  concerning  us  what  manner  of  enter- 
ing in  we   had  unto  you  ;  and  how  ye  turned  unto 
God  from  idols,  to  serve  a  living  and  true  God,  and  10 
to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven,  whom  he  raised  from 
the   dead,   even  Jesus,   which    delivereth  us    from  the 
wrath  to  come.  ,        . 

For  yourselves,    brethren,    know    our    entering    m  i   , 
unto   you,    that   it  hath   not  been  found  vain  :    but  2 
having  suffered  before,  and  been  shamefully  entreated, 
as  ye  know,  at  Philippi,  we  waxed  bold  in  our  God  to 
speak  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God  in  much  conflict. 
For  our  exhortation  is  not  of  error,  nor  of  uncleanness,  3 


THE   FIRST   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  THE   APOSTLE 

TO   THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER   I. 

1  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timotheus,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  which  is  in  God  the  Father,  and  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  :  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always  for  you  all,  making  mention 

of  vou  in  our  prayers  ;  ,      r  r  •  u        ^  i  u 

\  Remembering  without  ceasing  your  work  of  faith,  and  labour 
of  love,  and  patience  of  hope  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  sight 

of  God  and  our  Father  ;  ,      •         x  r-   ^ 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved,  your  election  ot  God. 

5  For  our  gospel  came  not  unto  you  in  word  only,  but  also  in 
power,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  much  assurance  ;  as  ye 
know  what  manner  of  men  we  were  among  you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of  us,  and  of  the  Lord,  having  re- 
ceived the  word  in  much  affliction,  with  joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost  : 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to  all  that  believe  in  Macedonia 

and  Achaia.  ,      r  i      t     j       ^      i    • 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out  the  word  of  the  Lord  not  only  in 
Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  also  in  every  place  your  faith  to  God- 
ward  is  spread  abroad  ;  so  that  we  need  not  to  speak  any  thing. 

0  For  they  themselves  shew  of  us  what  manner  of  entering  in 
we  had  unto  you,  and  how  ye  turned  to  God  from  idols  to  serve 

the  hving  and  true  God  ;  ,  ,         •    j  r    _ 

lo  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from  heaven,  whom  he  raised  from 
the  dead,  evm  Jesus,  which  delivered  us  from  the  wrath  to  come. 

CHAPTER   11. 

1  For  yourselves,   brethren,  know  our  entrance  in  unto  you, 

that  it  was  not  in  vain  : 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had  suffered  before,  and  were  shame- 
fully entreated,  as  ye  know,  at  Philippi,  we  were  bold  in  our  God 
to  speak  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God  with  much  contention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not  of  deceit,  nor  of  uncleanness,  nor 
in  guile  : 


379 


I.  THESSALONIANS.  2.  i8 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  of  God  to  be  put  in  trust  with  the 
gospel,  even  so  we  speak  ;  not  as  pleasing  men,  but  God,  which 
trieth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  used  we  flattering  words,  as  ye  know, 
nor  a  cloak  of  covetousness  ;  God  is  witness  : 

6  Nor  of  men  sought  we  glory,  neither  of  you,  noryei  of  others, 
when  we  might  have  been  burdensome,  as  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

7  But  we  were  gentle  among  you,  even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth 
her  children  : 

8  So  being  affectionately  desirous  of  you,  we  were  willing  to 
have  imparted  unto  you,  not  the  gospel  of  God  only,  but  also  our 
own  souls,  because  ye  were  dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren,  our  labour  and  travail  :  for 
labouring  night  and  day,  because  we  would  not  be  chargeable 
unto  any  of  you,  we  preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God  also,  how  holily  and  justly  and 
unblameably  we  behaved  ourselves  among  you  that  believe  : 

1 1  As  ye  know  how  we  exhorted  and  comforted  and  charged 
every  one  of  you,  as  a  father  doih  his  children, 

12  That  ye  would  walk  worthy  of  God,  who  hath  called  you 
unto  his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank  we  God  Avithout  ceasing,  because, 
when  ye  received  the  word  of  God  which  ye  heard  of  us,  ye  re- 
ceived a  not  as  the  word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  the  word 
of  God,  which  effectually  worketh  also  in  you  that  believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became  followers  of  the  churches  of  God 
which  in  Judea  are  in  Christ  Jesus  :  for  ye  also  have  suffered  like 
things  of  your  own  countrymen,  even  as  they  have  of  the  Jews  : 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  their  own  prophets, 
and  have  persecuted  us  ;  and  they  please  not  God,  and  are  con- 
trary to  all  men  : 

16  Forbidding  us  to  speak  to  the  Gentiles  that  they  might  be 
saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins  always  :  for  the  wrath  is  come  upon 
them  to  the  uttermost. 

1 7  But  we,  brethren,  being  taken  from  you  for  a  short  time  in 
presence,  not  in  heart,  endeavoured  the  more  abundantly  to  see 
your  face  with  great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have  come  unto  you,  even  I  Paul, 
once  and  again  ;  but  Satan  hindered  us. 


2.   iS  I.  THESSALONIANS.  379 

4  nor  in  guile  :  but  even  as  we  have  been  approved  of 
God  to  be  intrusted  with  the  gospel,  so  we  speak  ; 
not  as    pleasing   men,    but   God  which   proveth   our 

5  hearts.  For  neither  at  any  time  were  we  found  using 
words  of  flattery,  as  ye  know,  nor  a  cloke  of  covetous- 

6  ness,  God  is  witness  ;  nor  seeking  glory  of  men, 
neither  from   you,  nor  from  others,   when  we  might 

7  have  ^been  burdensome,  as  apostles  of  Christ.      But  \^^'  claimed 
we  were   gentle  m  the  midst  of  you,  as  when  a  nurse  2  Most  of 

8  cherisheth  her  own  children :  even  so,  being  affectionate-  the  ancient 
ly  desirous  of  you,  we  were  well  pleased  to  impart  unto  readS'?. 
you,  not  the  gospel   of  God   only,  but  also  our  own 

9  souls,  because  ye  were  become  very  dear  to  us.  Fer 
ye  remember,  brethren,  our  labour  and  travail  :  work- 
ing night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  burden  any  of 

10  you,  we  preached  unto  you  the  gospel  of  God.  Ye 
are  witnesses,  and  God  also,  how  holily  and  righteously 
and   unblameably  m'c  behaved  ourselves  toward  you 

1 1  that  believe  :  as  ye  know  how  we  dealt  with  each  one 
of  you,  as  a  father  with  his  own  children,  exhorting 

12  you,  and  encouraging jw/t,  and  testifying,  to   the  end 

that  ye  should  walk  worthily  of  God,  who  ^calleth  you  '  S9me 
into  his  own  kingdom  and  glory.  authorities 

13  And  for  this  cause  we    also    thank    God    without '^^^'^  ^'^^^^^• 
ceasing,  that,  when  ye  received  from  us  ^the  word  of  ^^I'/H 
the  message,  even  the  word  of  God,  ye  accepted  it  not  hearing, 
as  the  word  of  men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  the  word  of 

14  God,  which  also  worketh  in  you  that  believe.  For  ye, 
brethren,  became  imitators  of  the  churches  of  God 
which  are  in  Judaea  in  Christ  Jesus  :  for  ye  also 
suffered   the  same  things  of  your  own  countrymen, 

1 5  even  as  they  did  of  the  Jews  ;  who  both  killed  the 
Lord  Jesus  and  the  prophets,  and  drave  out  us,  and 

16  please  not  God,  and  are  contrary  to  all  men  ;  forbid- 
ding us  to  speak  to  the  Gentiles  that  they  may  be 
saved  ;  to  fill  up  their  sins  alway  :  but  the  wrath  is 
come  upon  them  to  the  uttermost. 

1 7  But  we,    brethren,    being  bereaved   of  you  for    ^a  IfanllVr" 
short  season,  in  presence,  not  in  heart,  endeavoured 

the   more   exceedingly   to   see   your   face   with  great 

18  desire  :  because  we  would  fain  have  come  unto  you,  I 


38o 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


2.   i8 


Paul  once  and  a^ain  :  and  Satan  hindered  us. 


For 
Are 


'  Gr.  pre- 
ience. 


"^  Some 
ancient 
auihoriiie^ 

ivorker  with 
God. 


'  Or,  plainly 


his  ^coming  ? 


<  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add  Atnen. 


»Gr. 
charges 


uhat  is  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown  of  glorying  ? 
not  even  ye,  before  our  Lord  Jesus  at  " 
For  ye  are  our  glory  and  our  joy. 

Wherefore  when  we  could  no  longer  forbear,  we 
thought  it  good  to  be  left  behind  at  Athens  alone  ; 
and  sent  Timothy,  our  brother  and  ^God's  minister  in 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and  to  comfort 
you  concerning  your  faith  ;  that  no  man  be  moved 
by  these  afflictions  ;  for  yourselves  know  that  here- 
unto we  are  appointed.  For  verily,  when  we  were 
with  you,  we  told  you  ^beforehand  that  we  are  to  suffer 
affliction  ;  even  as  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 
For  this  cause  I  also,  when  I  could  no  longer  for- 
bear, sent  that  I  might  know  your  faith,  lest  by  any 
means  the  tempter  had  tempted  you,  and  our  labour 
should  be  in  vain.  But  when  Timothy  came  even 
now  unto  us  from  you,  and  brought  us  glad  tidings  of 
your  faith  and  love,  and  that  ye  have  good  remem- 
brance of  us  always,  longing  to  see  us,  even  as  we 
also  to  see  you  ;  for  this  cause,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our  distress  and  affliction 
through  your  faith  :  for  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast 
the  Lord.  For  what  thanksgiving  can  we  render 
you,  for  all  the  joy  wherewith  we 
before  our  God  ;  night  and  day 
that  we  may  see  your  face,  and 
may  perfect  that  which  is  lacking  in  your  faith  } 

Now  may  our  God  and  Father  himself,  and  our 
Lord  Jesus,  direct  our  way  unto  you  :  and  the  Lord 
make  you  to  increase  and  abound  in  love  one  toward 
another,  and  toward  all  men,  even  as  we  also  do 
toward  you  ;  to  the  end  he  may  stablish  your  hearts 
unblameable  in  holiness  before  our  God  and  Father, 
at  the  'coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  with  all  his  saints.* 

Finally  then,  brethren,  we  beseech  and  exhort  you 
in  the  Lord  Jesus,  that,  as  ye  received  of  us  how 
ye  ought  to  walk  and  to  please  God,  even  as  ye  do 
walk, — that  ye  abound  more  and  more.  For  ye 
know  what  'charge  we  gave  you  through  the  Lord 
Jesus.      For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your  sanctifi- 


19 


20 

I  3 


in 

again  unto  God  for 
joy  for  your  sakes 
praying  exceedingly 


8 
9 

10 


II 
12 


13 

I  4 

2 

3 


2.  J9  ■  I.  THESSALONIANS.  380 

19  For  what  z>  our  hope,  or  joy,  or  crown  of  rejoicing?  Are 
not  even  ye  in  the  presence  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his  coming? 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAPTER    III. 

1  Wherefore  when  we  could  no  longer  forbear,  we  thought  it 
good  to  be  left  at  Athens  alone  ; 

2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our  brother,  and  minister  of  God,  and 
our  fellow  labourer  in  the  gospel  of  Christ,  to  establish  you,  and 
to  comfort  you  concerning  your  faith  : 

3  That  no  man  should  be  moved  by  these  afflictions  :  for  your- 
selves knew  that  we  are  appointed  thereunto. 

4  For  verily,  when  we  were  with  you,  we  told  you  before  that 
we  should  suffer  tribulation  ;  even  as  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 

5  For  this  cause,  when  I  could  no  longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know 
your  faith,  lest  by  some  means  the  tempter  have  tempted  you,  and 
our  labour  be  in  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timotheus  came  from  you  unto  us,  and 
brought  us  good  tidings  of  your  faith  and  charity,  and  that  ye 
have  good  remembrance  of  us  always,  desiring  greatly  to  see  us,  as 
we  also  to  see  you  : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were  comforted  over  you  in  all  our 
affliction  and  distress  by  your  faith  : 

8  For  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand  fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  render  to  God  again  for  you,  for  all 
the  joy  wherewith  we  joy  for  your  sakes  before  our  God  ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  exceedingly  that  we  might  see  your 
face,  and  might  perfect  that  which  is  lacking  in  your  faith  ? 

11  Now  God  himself  and  our  Father,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  direct  our  way  unto  you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to  increase  and  abound  in  love  one 
toward  another,  and  toward  all  men,  even  as  we  do  toward  you  : 

1 3  To  the  end  he  may  stablish  your  hearts  unblameable  in  holi- 
ness before  God,  even  our  Father,  at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  with  all  his  saints. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  Furthermore  then  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  and  exhort  >'(?« 
by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  as  ye  have  received  of  us  how  ye  ought  to 
walk  and  to  please  God,  so  ye  would  abound  more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  commandments  we  gave  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God,  even  your  sanctification,  that  ye 
should  abstain  from  fornication  : 


38i  I.  THESSALONIANS. 


4  That  every  one  of  you  should  know  how  to  possess  his  vessel 
in  sanctification  and  honour  ; 

5  Not  in  the  lust  of  concupiscence,  even  as  the  Gentiles  which 
know  not  God  : 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and  defraud  his  brother  in  any  mat- 
ter :  because  that  the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of  all  such,  as  we  also 
have  forewarned  you  and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto  uncleanness,  but  unto  holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth,  despiseth  not  man,  but  God,  who 
hath  also  given  unto  us  his  Holy  Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love  ye  need  not  that  I  write  unto 
you  :  for  ye  yourselves  are  taught  of  God  to  love  one  another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward  all  the  brethren  which  are  in  all 
Macedonia  :  but  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  that  ye  increase  more 
and  more  ; 

1 1  And  that  ye  study  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do  your  own  business, 
and  to  work  with  your  own  hands,  as  we  commanded  you  ; 

1 2  That  ve  may  walk  honestly  toward  them  that  are  without, 
and  that  ye  may  have  lack  of  nothing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to  be  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning them  which  are  asleep,  that  ye  sorrow  not,  even  as  others 
which  have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again,  even  so 
them  also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will  God  bring  with  him. 

1 5  For  this  we  say  unto  you  by  the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
which  are  alive  and  remain  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord  shall  not 
prevent  them  which  are  asleep. 

16  For  the  Lord  himself  shall  descend  from  heaven  with  a 
shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  archangel,  and  with  the  trump  of  God  : 
and  the  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first  : 

1 7  Then  we  which  are  alive  and  remain  shall  be  caught  up 
together  with  them  in  the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air  :  and 
so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the  Lord. 

18  Wherefore  comfort  one  another  with  these  words. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  But  of  the  times  and  the  seasons,  brethren,  ye  have  no  need 
that  I  write  unto  you. 

2  For  yourselves  know  perfectly  that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so 
Cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  For  when  they  shall  say,  Peace  and  safety  ;  then  sudden  de- 
struction Cometh  upon  them,  as  travail  upon  a  woman  with  child  : 
and  they  shall  not  escape. 


5.    -i  I.  THESSALONIANS.  381 


4  cation,  that  ye  abstain  from  fornication  ;  that  each  one 
of  you  know  how  to  possess  himself  of  his  own  vessel 

5  in  sanctification  and   honour,  not   in  the   passion  of 

6  lust,  even  as  the  Gentiles  which  know  not  God  ;  that 

no  man   'transgress,    and   wrong  his   brother   in    the  '  O""-  ^'"^^^ 
matter  :  because  the   Lord   is  an  avenger  in  all  these 

7  thinGfs,  as  also  we  ^forewarned  you  and  testified.      For  '  ^^\i^^.^j 

r^  c  you  plainly  , 

God  called  us  not  for  uncleanness,  but  m  sanctification. 

8  Therefore  he  that  rejecteth,  rejecteth  not  man,  but 
God,  who  giveth  his  Holy  Spirit  unto  you. 

9  But  concerning  love  of  the  brethren  ye  have  no 
need  that  one  write  unto  you  :  for  ye  yourselves  are 

10  taught  of  God  to  love  one  another  ;  for  indeed  ye  do 
it  toward  all  the  brethren  which  are  in  all  Macedonia. 
But  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  that  ye  abound  more 

1 1  and   more  ;  and  that  ye  ^study  to  be  quiet,   and  to  ^  Gr.be 
do  your  own  business,  and  to  work  with  your  hands, 

1 2  even  as  we  charged  you  ;  that  ye  may  walk  honestly 
toward  them  that  are  without,  and  may  have  need  of 
nothing. 

13  But  we  would  not  have  you  ignorant,  brethren,  con- 
cerning them  that  fall  asleep  ;  that  ye  sorrow  not,  even 

14  as  the  rest,  which  have  no  hope.  For  if  we  believe 
that  Jesus  died  and  rose  again,    even   so  them  also 

that  are  fallen  asleep  *in  Jesus  will   God  bring  with  J^""-  ^^^ 

1 5  him.      For  this  we  say  unto  you  by   the  word  of  the  Or,  wUiGod 
Lord,  that  we  that  are  alive,    that  are  left  unto  the  ^yl°^^'' 
^coming  of  the  Lord,  shall  in   no  wuse  precede  themsGr./^r- 

16  that  are  fallen  asleep.      For  the   Lord   himself  shall  •^^«^^. 
descend  from  heaven,  with  a  shout,  with  the  voice  of 

the  archangel,  and  with  the  trump  of  God  :  and  the 

1 7  dead  in  Christ  shall  rise  first  :  then  we  that  are  alive, 
that  are  left,  shall  together  with  them  be  caught  up  in 
the  clouds,  to  meet  the  Lord  in  the  air  :  and  so  shall 

1 8  we  ever  be  with   the   Lord.      Wherefore   "comfort  one  ®  Or,  exhort 
another  with  these  words. 

)    I       But  concerning  the  times  and  the  seasons,  brethren, 

2  }e  have  no  need  that  aught  be  written  unto  you.     For 
yourselves  know  perfectly  that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so 

3  Cometh  as  a  thief  in  the  night.      When   they  are  say- 
ing, Peace  and  safety,  then  sudden  destruction  cometh 


38: 


I.  THESSALONIANS. 


'  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  as 
thieves. 


'  Or,  watch 
'  Or,  comfort 


*  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
insert  but. 

*  Or,  appear- 
ance 

«  Gr.  pre- 
sence. 

7  Some 
nncient 
authorities 
add  also. 

^  ATany 
ancient 
authorities 
insert  holy. 


upon  them,  as  travail  upon  a  woman  with  child  ;  and 
they  shall  in  no  wise  escape.  But  ye,  brethren,  aie 
not  in  darkness,  that  that  day  should  overtake  you*  as 
a  thief  :  for  ye  are  all  "sons  of  light,  and  sons  of  the 
day  :  we  are  not  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness  ;  so 
then  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do  the  rest,  but  let  us  watch 
and  be  sober.  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the  night  ; 
and  they  that  be  drunken  are  drunken  in  the  night. 
But  let  us,  since  we  are  of  the  day,  be  sober,  putting 
on  the  breastplate  of  faith  and  love  ;  and  for  a  helmet, 
the  hope  of  salvation.  For  God  appointed  us  not 
unto  wrath,  but  unto  the  obtaining  of  salvation  through 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  died  for  us,  that,  whether 
we  -wake  or  sleep,  we  should  live  together  with  him. 
Wherefore  ^exhort  one  another,  and  build  each  other 
up,  even  as  also  ye  do. 

But  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  know  them  that 
labour  among  you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and 
admonish  you  ;  and  to  esteem  them  exceeding  highly 
in  love  for  their  work's  sake.  Be  at  peace  among 
yourselves.  And  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  admonish 
the  disorderly,  encourage  the  fainthearted,  support  the 
weak,  be  longsuffering  toward  all.  See  that  none 
render  unto  any  one  evil  for  evil  ;  but  alway  follow 
after  that  which  is  good,  one  toward  another,  and 
toward  all.  Rejoice  alway  ;  pray  without  ceasing  ; 
in  everything  give  thanks  :  for  this  is  the  will  of  God 
in  Christ  Jesus  to  you-ward.  Quench  not  the  Spirit  ; 
despise  not  prophesyings  ;  ^prove  all  things  ;  hold  fast 
that  which  is  good  ;  abstain  from  every  ®form  of  evil. 

And  the  God  of  peace  himself  sanctify  you  wholly  ; 
and  may  your  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  preserved 
entire,  without  blame  at  the  ^coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you,  who  will 
also  do  it. 

Brethren,  pray  for  usl 

Salute  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy  kiss.  I  adjure 
you  by  the  Lord  that  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all  the 
"brethren. 

The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you. 


5 
6 

7 

8 

9 

lO 

II 

12 

13 
14 

15 

16,  17 
18 

19 

20,  21 
22 

24 

25 
26,  27 

28 


5.  4  I.  THESSALONIANS.  382 


4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in  darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  afl  the  children  of  light,  and  the  children  of  the  day  : 
we  are  not  of  the  night,  nor  of  darkness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,  as  do  otTiers  ;  but  let  us  watch  and 
be  sober. 

7  For  they  that  sleep  sleep  in  the  night ;  and  they  that  be 
drunken  are  drunken  in  the  night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day,  be  sober,  putting  on  the 
breastplate  of  faith  and  love  ;  and  for  a  helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation. 

9  For  God  hath  not  appointed  us  to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  salva- 
tion by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that  whether  we  wake  or  sleep,  we  should 
live  together  with  him.  [even  as  also  ye  do. 

1 1  Wherefore  comfort  yourselves  together,  and  edify  one  another, 

12  And  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  to  know  them  which  labour 
among  you,  and  are  over  you  in  the  Lord,  and  admonish  you  ; 

13  And  to  esteem  them  very  highly  in  love  for  their  work's 
sake,     yi//^  be  at  peace  among  yourselves. 

14  Now  we  exhort  you,  brethren,  warn  them  that  are  unruly, 
comfort  the  feebleminded,  support  the  weak,  be  patient  toward  all 
vien. 

1 5  See  that  none  render  evil  for  evil  unto  any  man  ;  but  ever 
follow  that  which  is  good,  both  among  yourselves,  and  to  all  men, 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks  :  for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 

2 1  Prove  all  things  ;  hold  fast  that  which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appearance  of  evil. 

2'^  And  the  very  God  of  peace  sanctify  you  wholly  ;  and  I  pray 
God  your  whole  spirit  and  soul  and  body  be  preserved  blameless 
unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Faithful  is  he  that  calleth  you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  pray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with  a  holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord,  that  this  episde  be  read  unto  all 
the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you.     Amen. 

^  The  first  episile  unto  the  Thessalonians  was  written  from  Athens. 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL   THE   APOSTLE 

TO    THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER   L 

1  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timotheus,  unto  the  church  of  the 
Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  : 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God  always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is 
meet,  because  that  your  faith  groweth  exceedingly,  and  the  charity 
of  every  one  of  you  all  toward  each  other  aboundeth  ; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory  in  you  in  the  churches  of  God,  for 
your  patience  and  faith  in  all  your  persecutions  and  tribulations 
that  ye  endure  : 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token  of  the  righteous  judgment  of  God, 
that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which 
ye  also  suffer  : 

6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with  God  to  recompense  tribu- 
lation to  them  that  trouble  you  ; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled  rest  with  us,  when  the  Lord 
Jesus  shall  be  revealed  from  heaven  with  his  mighty  angels, 

8  In  flaming  fire  taking  vengeance  on  them  that  know  not  God, 
and  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  : 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with  everlasting  destruction  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from  the  glory  of  his  power  ; 

ID  When  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be 
admired  in  all  them  that  believe  (because  our  testimony  among 
you  was  believed)  in  that  day. 

1 1  Wherefore  also  we  pray  always  for  you,  that  our  God  would 
count  you  worth}-  of  /his  calling,  and  fulfil  all  the  good  pleasure 
of  his  goodness,  and  the  work  of  faith  with  power  : 

1 2  That  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  may  be  glorified  in 
you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to  the  grace  of  our  God  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO  THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


1  Paul,  and  Silvanus,  and  Timothy,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  in  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 

2  Jesus  Christ  ;  Grace  to  you  and   peace  from  God  the 

"Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  i  ^ 

3  We  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway  for  you,  (/  >  ' ''  w'l'W**'^ 
brethren,  even  as  it  is  meet,  for  that  your  faith  groweth        ^  ' 
exceedingly,  and  the  love  of  each  one  of  you  all  to- 

4  ward  one  another  aboundeth  ;  so  that  we  ourselves 
glory  in  you  m  the  churches  of  God  for  your  patience 
and  faith  in  all  your  persecutions  and  in  the  afflictions 

5  which  ye  endure  ;  ivhich  is  a  manifest  token  of  the 
righteous  judgement  of  God  ;  to  the  end  that  ye  may 
be  counted  worthy  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which 

6  ye  also  suffer  :  if  so  be  that  it  is  a  righteous  thing  with 
God  to  recompense  affliction  to  them  that  afflict  you, 

7  and  to  you  that  are  afflicted  rest  with  us,  at  the  revela- 
tion of  the  Lord  Jesus  from  heaven  with  the  angels  of 

8  his  power  in  flaming  fire,  rendering  vengeance  to  them 
that  know  not  God,  and   to  them   that  obey  not  the 

9  gospel  of  our  Lord  Jesus  :  who  shall  suffer  punishment, 
even  eternal  destruction  from  the  face  of  the  Lord  and 

10  from  the  glory  of  his  might,  when  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be  marvelled  at  in  all 
them  that  believed  (because  our  testimony  unto  you 

11  was   believed)   in   that  da}-.     To  which  end  we  also 
pray  always  for  you,    that  our  God   may  count  you   >■'''  3 
worthy  of  your  calling,  and  fulfil  every  Mesire  of  good-  ^^fasfrfo/ 

1 2  ness  and  every  work   of  faith,    with   power  ;    that   the  goodness. 
name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  may  be  glorified  in  you,  and 

ye  in  him,  according  to  the  grace  of  our  God  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 


3S4 


II.  THESSALONIANS. 


2.  I 


'  C.r   /'«  be- 
ha//o/. 

«  C.r.  pre- 


'  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  law- 
lessness. 

«  Gr.  an 

object  of 
"worship. 

*  Or,  sanc- 
tuary 

*  Or,  only 
until  he 
that  noiu 
restraineth 
be  taken  bfc. 

'  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  Jesus. 

*  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read 
consutne. 

'  Gr.  power 
and  signs 
and 

wonders  0/ 
falsehood. 


"  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  asfirst- 
fruits. 

"  Or,  faith 


Now  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  'touching  the  'com-  i  2 
ing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and   our  gathering  to- 
gether unto  him  ;  to  the  end  that  ye  be  not  quickly  2 
shaken  from  your  mind,  nor  yet  be  troubled,  either  by 
spirit,  or  by  word,  or  by  epistle  as  from  us,  as  that  the 
day  of  the  Lord  is  ncnv  present  ;  let  no  man  beguile  3 
you  in  any  wise  :  for  it  will  not  be,   except  the  falling 
away  come  first,  and  the  man  of  ^sin  be  revealed,    the 
son  of  perdition,  he  that  opposeth  and  exalteth  him-  4 
self  against  all  that  is   called  God    or   ^that   is   wor- 
shipped ;  so  that  he  sitteth   in   the  ^temple   of  God, 
setting  himself  forth  as  God.      Remember  ye  not,  that,  5 
when  I  was  yet  with  you,    I   told  you   these  things } 
And  now  ye  know  that  which  restraineth,  to  the  end  6 
that  he  may  be  revealed  in  his  own  season.      For  the  7 
mystery  of  lawlessness  doth  already  work  :  ^only  there 
is  one  that  restraineth  now,  until  he  be  taken  out  of 
the  way.     And  then  shall  be  revealed  the  lawless  one,  8 
whom  the  Lord  "'Jesus  shall  ^slay  with   the  breath   of 
his  mouth,  and  bring  to  nought  by  the  manifestation 
of  his  ^coming  ;  even  he,   whose  ^coming  is  according  9 
to  the  working  of  Satan  with  all  ^power  and  signs  and 
lying  wonders,  and  with  all  deceit  of  unrighteousness 
for  them  that  are   perishing  ;    because  they  received 
not  the  love  of  the  truth,    that  they  might  be  saved. 
And  for  this  cause  God  sendeth  them  a  working  of 
error,  that  they  should  believe  a  lie  :  that  they  all  might 
be  judged  who  believed  not  the  truth,  but  had  pleasure 
in  unrighteousness. 

But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  to  God  alway  for  13 
you,  brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  for  that  God  chose 
you  "from  the  beginning  unto  salvation  in  sanctifica- 
tion  of  the  Spirit  and  "belief  of  the  truth  :  whereunto 
he  called  you  through  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of 
the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  So  then,  brethren, 
stand  fast,  and  hold  the  traditions  which  ye  were 
taught,  whether  by  word,  or  by  episUe  of  ours. 

Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,  and   God   our  16 
Father  which  loved  us  and  gave  us  eternal  comfort 
and  good  hope  through  grace,  comfort  your  hearts  and  1 7 
stablish  them  in  every  good  work  and  word. 


10 


II 

12 


14 


15 


2.  I  II.  THESSALONIANS.  384 

CHAPTER    II. 

1  Now  we  beseech  you,  brethren,  by  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  and  by  our  gathering  together  unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken  in  mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither 
by  spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by  letter  as  from  us,  as  that  the  day  of 
Christ  is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by  any  means  :  for  fhat  day  shall  not 
come,  except  there  come  a  falhng  away  first,  and  that  man  of  sin 
be  revealed,  the  son  of  perdition  ; 

4  Who  opposeth  and  exalteth  himself  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worshipped  ;  so  that  he  as  God  sitteth  in  the 
temple  of  God,  shewing  himself  that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when  I  was  yet  with  you,  I  told  you 
these  things  ? 

6  And  now  ye  know  what  withholdeth  that  he  might  be  re- 
vealed in  his  time. 

7  For  the  mystery  of  iniquity  doth  already  work  :  only  he  who 
now  letteth  will  let,  until  he  be  taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked  be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord  shall 
consume  with  the  spirit  of  his  mouth,  and  shall  destroy  with  the 
brightness  of  his  coming  : 

9  Eve7i  him,  whose  coming  is  after  the  working  of  Satan  with  all 
power  and  signs  and  lying  wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness  of  unrighteousness  in  them  that 
perish  ;  because  they  received  not  the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they 
might  be  saved. 

1 1  And  for  this  cause  God  shall  send  them  strong  delusion,  that 
they  should  believe  a  lie  : 

1 2  That  they  all  might  be  damned  who  believed  not  the  truth, 
but  had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give  thanks  always  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  because  God  hath  from  the  begin- 
ning chosen  you  to  salvation  through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit 
and  belief  of  the  truth  : 

14  Whereunto  he  called  you  by  our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of 
the  glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

1 5  Therefore,  brethren,  stand  fast,  and  hold  the  traditions  which 
ye  have  been  taught,  whether  by  word,  or  our  epistle. 

1 6  Now  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  himself,  and  God,  even  our  Father, 
which  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given  us  everlasting  consolation  and 
good  hope  through  grace,  [and  work. 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and  stablish  you  in  every  good  word 


385  n.  THESSALONIANS.  3.  18 

CHAPTER    III. 

1  Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
may  h2L\e/ree  course,  and  be  glorified,  even  as  i/  is  with  you  : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  dehvered  from  unreasonable  and  wicked 
men  :  for  all  ??ien  have  not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who  shall  stablish  you,  and  keep_>'^« 
from  evil. 

4  And  we  have  confidence  in  the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye 
both  do  and  will  do  the  things  which  we  command  you. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your  hearts  into  the  love  of  God,  and 
into  the  patient  waiting  for  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
jcsus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves  from  every  brother  that 
walketh  disorderly,  and  not  after  the  tradition  which  he  received 
of  us. 

7  For  yourselves  know  how  ye  ought  to  follow  us  :  for  we  be- 
haved not  ourselves  disorderly  among  you  ; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's  bread  for  nought  ;  but  wrought 
with  labour  and  travail  night  and  day,  that  we  might  not  be  charge- 
able to  any  of  you  : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not  power,  but  to  make  ourselves  an 
ensample  unto  you  to  follow  us. 

10  For  even  when  we  were  with  you,  this  we  commanded  you, 
that  if  any  would  not  work,  neither  should  he  eat. 

1 1  For  we  hear  that  there  are  some  which  walk  among  you  dis- 
orderly, working  not  at  all,  but  are  busybodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such  we  command  and  exhort  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with  quietness  they  work,  and  eat  their 
own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in  well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man  obey  not  our  word  by  this  epistle,  note  that 
man,  and  have  no  company  with  him,  that  he  may  be  ashamed. 

1 5  Yet  count  him  not  as  an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a 
brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give  you  peace  always  by  all 
means.      The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with  mine  own  hand,  which  is  the 
token  in  every  epistle  :  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all.      Amen. 

^  The  second  episile  to  the  Thessalonians  was  written  from  Athens. 


3.    i8  II.  THESSALONIANS.  385 

\   I       Finally,  brethren,  pray  for  us,  that  the  word  of  the 
Lord  may  run  and  be  glorified,  even  as  also  z'/  is  with 

2  you  ;  and  that  we  may  be  delivered  from  unreason-  * 

3  able  and  evil  men  ;  for  all   have  not   'faith.      But  the  '  Or. />'«' 
Lord  is  faithful,  who  shall  stablish  you,  and  guard  you 

4  from  ''the  evil  one.      And  we   have  confidence   in  the  "  Or,  evi7 
Lord  touching  you,  that  ye  both  do  and  will  do  the 

5  things  which  we  command.  And  the  Lord  direct 
your  hearts  into  the  love  of  God,  and  into  the  patience 
of  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  brethren,  in  the  name  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw  yourselves 
from  every  brother  that  M-alketh  disorderly,    and   not 

7  after  the  tradition  which   ^they  received  of  us.      For  '  Some 
yourselves  know  how  ye  ought  to  imitate  us  :  for  we  authorities 

8  behaved  not  ourselves  disorderly  among  you  ;  neither '^^^'^■^^ 
did  we  eat  bread  for  nought  at  any  man's  hand,  but 

in  labour  and  travail,  working  night  and  day,  that  we 

9  might  not  burden  any  of  you  :  not  because  we  have 
not  the  right,  but  to  make  ourselves  an  ensample  unto 

10  you,  that  ye  should  imitate  us.  For  even  when  we 
were  with  you,  this  we  commanded  you,    If  any  will 

1 1  not  work,  neither  let  him  eat.  For  we  hear  of  some 
that  walk  among  you  disorderly,  that  work  not  at  all, 

12  but  are  busybodies.  Now  them  that  are  such  we 
command  and  exhort  in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,   that 

13  with  quietness  they  work,  and  eat  their  own  bread.      But 

14  ye,  brethren,  be  not  weary  in  well-doing.  And  if  any 
man  obeyeth  not  our  word  by  this  epistle,  note  that 
man,  that  ye  have  no  company  with  him,  to  the  end 

15  that  he  may  be  ashamed.  And yef  count  him  not  as 
an  enemy,  but  admonish  him  as  a  brother. 

16  Now  the  Lord  of  peace  himself  give  you  peace  at 
all  times  in  all  ways.     The  Lord  be  with  you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  me   Paul  with  mine  own  hand, 

18  which  is  the  token  in  every  epistle  :  so  I  write.  The 
grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all. 


13 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE 

TO 

TIMOTHY. 


1  Or, 
steward- 
ship 


the  inark. 


Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus  according  to  the  i 
commandment  of  God  our  Saviour,    and  Christ  Jesus 
our  hope  ;  unto  Timothy,  my  true  child  in  faith  :  Grace,  2 
mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

As  I  exhorted  thee  to  tarry  at  Ephesus,  when  I  was  5 
going  into   Macedonia,    that    thou    mightest    charge 
certain  men  not  to  teach  a  different  doctrine,    neither  4 
to  give  heed   to  fables  and   endless  genealogies,    the 
which  minister  questionings,  rather  than  a  dispensation 
of  God  which  is  in  faith  ;    so  do  I  now.     But  the  end  5 
of  the  charge  is  love  out  of  a  pure  heart  and  a  good 
conscience  and  faith  unfeigned  :    from  which   things  6 
2  Gr.  missed  somc  having  ^swerved   have  turned  aside    unto  vain 
talking  ;  desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law,  though  they  7 
understand  neither  what  they  say,    nor  whereof  they 
confidently  affirm.      But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good,  8 
if  a  man  use  it  lawfully,  as  knowing  this,  that  law  is  not  9 
made  for  a  righteous  man,  but  for  the  lawless  and  un- 
ruly, for  the  ungodly  and  sinners,  for  the  unholy  and 
profane,  for  ^murderers  of  fathers  and   ^murderers  of 
mothers,  for  manslayers,  for  fornicators,  for  abusers  of 
themselves  with  men,   for  men-stealers,   for  liars,    for 
false  swearers,  and  if  there  be  any  other  thing  contrar}^ 
to  the  "sound  Moctrine  ;    according  to  the  gospel  of 
the  glory  of  the  blessed  God,  which  was  committed  to 
my  trust. 

I  thank  him  that  ^enabled  me,  even  Christ  Jesus  our  1 2 
Lord,  for  that  he  counted  me  faithful,  appointing  me 
to  his  service  ;  though  I  was  before  a  blasphemer,  and  13 
a  persecutor,  and  injurious  :  howbeiti  obtained  mercy, 
because  I  did  it  ignorantly  in  unbelief  ;  and  the  grace  14 


3  Or, 

smiters 


4  r.r. 

h.:ilth/ul. 

«Or. 
teaching 

"  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read 

tnableth. 


10 


II 


THE   FIRST   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  THE   APOSTLE 

TO 

TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER   I. 

1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  commandment  of  God 
our  Saviour,  and  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  ivJiich  is  our  hope  ; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  my  own  son  in  the  faith  :  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Father,  and  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide  still  at  Ephesus,  when  I  went  into 
Macedonia,  that  thou  mightest  charge  some  that  they  teach  no 
other  doctrine, 

4  Neither  give  heed  to  fables  and  endless  genealogies,  which 
minister  questions,  rather  than  godly  edifying  which  is  in  faith  : 
so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  commandment  is  charity  out  of  a  pure 
heart,  and  of2i  good  conscience,  and  ^  faith  unfeigned  : 

6  From  which  some  having  swerved  have  turned  aside  unto  vain 
jangling  ; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the  law  ;  understanding  neither 
what  they  say,  nor  whereof  they  affirm, 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is  good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully  ; 

9  Knowing  this,  that  the  law  is  not  made  for  a  righteous  man, 
but  for  the  lawless  and  disobedient,  for  the  ungodly  and  for  sinners, 
for  unholy  and  profane,  for  murderers  of  fathers  and  murderers  of 
mothers,  for  manslayers, 

10  For  whoremongers,  for  them  that  defile  themselves  with  man- 
kind, for  menstealers,  for  liars,  for  perjured  persons,  and  if  there 
be  any  other  thing  that  is  contrary  to  sound  doctrine  ; 

11  According  to  the  glorious  gospel  of  the  blessed  God,  which 
was  committed  to  my  trust. 

1 2  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me, 
for  that  he  counted  me  faithful,  putting  me  into  the  ministry  ; 

13  Who  was  before  a  blasphemer,  and  a  persecutor,  and  injuri- 
ous :  but  I  obtained  mercy,  because  I  did  //  ignorantly  in  unbelief. 

14  And  the  grace  of  our  Lord  was  exceeding  abundant  with  faith 
and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 


387  I-  TIMOTHY.  2.  13 

15  This  IS  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to  save  sinners  ;   of  whom  I  am 

chief. 

16  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I  obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  first 
Jesus  Christ  might  shew  forth  all  longsuffering,  for  a  pattern  to  them 
which  should  hereafter  believe  on  him  to  life  everlasting. 

1 7  Now  unto  the  King  eternal,  immortal,  invisible,  the  only 
wise  God,  de  honour  and  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee,  son  Timothy,  according  to 
the  prophecies  which  went  before  on  thee,  that  thou  by  them 
mightest  war  a  good  warfare  ; 

19  Holding  faith,  and  a  good  conscience  ;  which  some  having 
put  away,  concerning  faith  have  made  shipwreck  : 

20  Of  whom  is  Hymeneus  and  Alexander  ;  whom  I  have  de- 
livered unto  Satan,  that  they  may  learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAPTER   n. 

1  I  EXHORT  therefore,  that,  first  of  all,  supplications,  prayers,  in- 
tercessions, and  giving  of  thanks,  be  made  for  all  men  ; 

2  For  kings,  amd/or  all  that  are  in  authority  ;  that  we  may  lead 
a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in  all  godliness  and  honesty. 

3  For  this  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of  God  our  Saviour  ; 

4  Who  will  have  all  men  to  be  saved,  and  to  come  unto  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth. 

5  For  ///67V  IS  one  God,  and  one  mediator  between  God  and 
men,  the  man  Christ  Jesus  ; 

6  Who  gave  himself  a  ransom  for  all,  to  be  testified  in  due  time. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained  a  preacher,  and  an  apostle,  (I 
speak  the  truth  in  Christ,  and  lie  not, )  a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in 
faith  and  verity. 

8  1  will  therefore  that  men  pray  every  where,  lifting  up  holy 
hands,  without  wrath  and  doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that  women  adorn  themselves  in  modest 
apparel,  with  shamefacedness  and  sobriety  ;  not  with  braided  hair, 
or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array  ; 

10  But  (which  becometh  women  professing  godliness)  with  good 
works. 

1 1  Let  the  woman  learn  in  silence  with  all  subjection. 

1 2  But  I  suffer  not  a  woman  to  teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority 
over  the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence. 

13  For  Adam  was  first  formed,  then  Eve. 


2.    13  I.  TIMOTHY.  387 

of  our  Lord  abounded  exceedingly  with  faith  and  love 

15  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus.  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into 

16  the  world  to  save  sinners  ;  of  whom  I  am  chief  :  how- 
beit  for  this  cause  I  obtained  mercy,  that  in  me  as 
chief  might  Jesus  Christ  shew  forth  all  his  longsuffering, 
for  an  ensample  of  them  which  should  hereafter  believe 

17  on  him  unto  eternal  life.     Now  unto  the  King  ^eternal,  '  (^r  of  the 
incorruptible,  invisible,  the  only  God,  be  honour  and  \^^' 
glory  ■•'for  ever  and  ever.      Amen.  the'ag"s 0/ 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto  thee,  my  child  Timothy,  ''^^  ^^''''-f- 
according  to   the  prophecies  which  ^vent   before  on  ]^''lhe  xvay 
thee,  that  by  them  thou  mayest  war  the  good  warfare  ;  ^^  thee 

19  holding  faith  and  a  good  conscience  ;  which  some 
having  thrust  from  them   made  shipwreck  concerning 

20  the  faith  :  of  whom  is  Hymena^us  and  Alexander  ; 
whom  I  delivered  unto  Satan,  that  they  might  be 
taught  not  to  blaspheme. 

2   I       1  exhort  therefore,    first  of  all,    Hhat  supplications,  "  ^r. 
prayers,  intercessions,    thanksgivings,    be  made  for  all  szIppiiL- 

2  men  ;  for  kings  and  all  that  are  in  high  place  ;  that  we  *^°^^'  ^'^' 
may  lead  a  tranquil  and  quiet  life  in  all  godliness  and 

3  gravity.     This  is  good  and  acceptable  in  the  sight  of 

4  God  our  Saviour  ;  who  willeth  that  all  men  should  be 

5  saved,  and  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.      For 
there  is  one  God,  one  mediator  also  between  God  and 

6  men,  himself  vcvAXi,   Christ  Jesus,    who  gave  himself  a 
ransom  for  all  ;  the  testimony  io  he  bortie  in   its  own 

7  times  ;  whereunto  I  was  appointed  a  ^preacher  and  an  ''Gr.  hemid. 
apostle  (I  speak  the  truth,  I  lie  not),  a  teacher  of  the 
Gentiles  in  faith  and  truth, 

8  I  desire  therefore  that  the  men  pray  in  every  place, 
lifting  up  holv  hands,    without  wrath  and  disputing.  '  O"-. 

TIM  1  1  1  1  •      doubting 

9  In    like   manner,    that   women   adorn    themselves  m  ^  ^  , 
modest  apparel,  with  sham  easiness  and  sobriety  ;  not  /tt'^'VN.'^,  #36 
with  braided  hair,  and  gold  or  pearls  or  costly  raiment  ; 

10  but    (which    becometh  women   professing    godliness) 

1 1  through  good  works.      Let  a  woman  learn  in  quietness 

12  with  all  subjection.      But  I  i)ermit  not  a  woman   to 
teach,  nor  to  have  dominion  over  a  man,  but  to  be  in 

13  quietness.      For  Adam   was  first  formed,    then   Eve  ; 

13—2 


388 


I.   TIMOTHY. 


2.   14 


1  Dr.  her 
child- 
bearing 

'  Some  con- 
nect the 
words 
Faithfulis 
the  saying 
with  the 
preceding 
paragraph. 

3  Or, 
overseer 

4  Or,  not 
qua  rr  el- 
some  over 
ivine 

^  Gx.  judge- 
ment. 


«0r, 
how  thou 
oiijihtest  to 
beh  a  ve 
thyself 

"  Or,  stay 

^  The  word 
God,  in 
place  ol  He 
tvho,  rests 
on  no  suf- 
ficient 
ancient 
evidence. 
Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  -which. 

"Gr. 
demons. 

i"Or, 
sea  red 


and  Adam  was  not  beguiled,  but  the  woman  being  be-  14 
guilcd  hath  fallen  into  transgression  :  but  she  shall  be  15 
saved  through  'the  childbearing,    if  they  continue  in 
faith  and  love  and  sanctification  with  sobriety. 

-Faithful  is  the  saying,  If  a  man  seeketh  the  office  i 
of  a  ^bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work.      The  ^bishop  2 
therefore  must  be  without  reproach,   the  husband   of 
one  wife,    temperate,    soberminded,    orderly,   given  to 
hospitality,  apt  to  teach  ;  ^no  brawler,  no  striker  ;  but  3 
gende,  not  contentious,  no  lover  of  money  ;  one  that  4 
ruleth  well  his  own  house,   having  his  children  in  sub- 
jection with  all  gravity  ;  (but  if  a  man  knoweth  not  how  5 
to  rule  his  own  house,   how  shall  he  take  care  of  the 
church  of  God  ?)  not  a  novice,    lest  being  puffed  up  6 
he  fall  into  the  ^condemnation  of  the  devil.      More-  7 
over  he  must  have  good  testimony  from   them  that 
are  without ;  lest  he  fall  into  reproach  and  the  snare 
of  the  devil.      Deacons  in  like  manner  must  be  grave,  8 
not  doubletongued,  not  given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy 
of  filthy  lucre  ;  holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith  in  a  9 
pure  conscience.     And  let  these  also  first  be  proved  ;  10 
then  let  them  sen-e  as  deacons,  if  they  be  blameless. 
Women  in  like  manner  must  be  grave,  not  slanderers,  1 1 
temperate,    faithful    in    all   things.       Let  deacons  be  12 
husbands  of  one  wife,    ruling  their  children  and  their 
own  houses  well.      For  they  that  have  served  well  as 
deacons  gain  to  themselves  a  good  standing,  and  great 
boldness  in  the  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

These  things  write  I  unto  thee,  hoping  to  come  unto 
thee  shortly  ;    but  if  I  tarry  long,    that  thou  mayest 


3 


13 


14 
15 


long, 
know  ''how  men  ought  to  behave  themselves  in  the 
house  of  God,  which  is  the  church  of  the  living  God, 
the  pillar  and  'ground  of  the  truth.  And  without  16 
controversy  great  is  the  mystery  of  godliness  ;  "He  who 
was  manifested  in  the  iiesh,  justified  in  the  spirit,  seen 
of  angels,  preached  among  the  nations,  believed  on  in 
the  world,  received  up  in  glory. 

But  the  Spirit  saith   expressly,    that  in   later  times  i   4 
some  shall  fall  away  from   the  faith,    giving  heed   to 
seducing  spirits  and  doctrines  of  Mevils,    through  the  2 
hypocrisy  of  men  that  speak  lies,    '"branded  in  their 


2.  14  I.  TIMOTHY.  388 

14  And  Adam  was  not  deceived,  but  the  woman  being  deceived 
was  in  the  transgression. 

15  Notwithstanding  she  shall  be  saved  in  childbearing,  if  they 
continue  in  faith  and  charity  and  holiness  with  sobriety. 

CHAPTER    III. 

1  This  is  a  true  saying,  If  a  man  desire  the  office  of  a  bishop, 
he  desireth  a  good  work. 

2  A  bishop  then  must  be  blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife, 
vigilant,  sober,  of  good  behaviour,  given  to  hospitality,  apt  to  teach  ; 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ;  but 
patient,  not  a  brawler,  not  covetous  ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house,  having  his  children  in 
subjection  with  all  gravity  ; 

5  (For  if  a  man  know  not  how  to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall 
he  take  care  of  the  church  of  God  ?) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted  up  with  pride  he  fall  into  the 
condemnation  of  the  devil, 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good  report  of  them  which  are  with- 
out ;  lest  he  fall  into  reproach  and  the  snare  of  the  devil. 

8  Likewise  mus^  the  deacons  de  grave,  not  double-tongued,  not 
given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the  faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be  proved  ;  then  let  them  use  the 
office  of  a  deacon,  being /oiind  blameless. 

11  Even  so  mus^  their  wives  be  grave,  not  slanderers,  sober, 
faithful  in  all  things.  [children  and  their  own  houses  well. 

12  Let  the  deacons  be  the  husbands  of  one  wife,   ruling  their 

13  For  they  that  have  used  the  office  of  a  deacon  well  purchase 
to  themselves  a  good  degree,  and  great  boldness  in  the  faith  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus.'  [shortly  : 

14  These  things  write  I  unto  thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 

1 5  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou  mayest  know  how  thou  ought- 
est  to  behave  thyself  in  the  house  of  God,  which  is  the  church  of 
the  living  God,  the  pillar  and  ground  of  the  truth. 

16  And  without  controversy  great  is  the  mystery  of  godliness  : 
God  was  manifest  in  the  flesh,  justified  in  the  Spirit,  seen  ot  angels, 
preached  unto  the  Gentiles,  believed  on  in  the  world,  received  up 
into  glory. 

CHAPTER    IV. 

1  Now  the  Spirit  speaketh  expressly,  that  in  the  latter  times  some 
shall  depart  from  the  faith,  giving  heed  to  seducing  spirits,  and  doc- 
trines of  devils  ;  [with  a  hot  iron  ; 

2  Speaking  lies   in  hypocrisy  ;    having  their  conscience  seared 


389  I.  TIMOTHY.  5.  6 

3  Forbidding  to  marry,  and  commanding  to  abstain  from  meats, 
which  God  hath  created  to  be  received  with  thanksgiving  of  them 
which  beheve  and  know  the  truth. 

4  For  every  creature  of  God  is  good,  and  nothing  to  be  refused, 
if  it  be  received  with  thanksgiving  : 

5  For  it  is  sanctified  by  the  word  of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  remembrance  of  these  things,  thou 
shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Jesus  Christ,  nourished  up  in  the  words 
of  faith  and  of  good  doctrine,  whereunto  thou  hast  attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old  wives'  fables,  and  exercise  thyself 
rather  unto  godliness. 

8  For  bodily  exercise  profiteth  litUe  :  but  godliness  is  profitable 
unto  all  things,  having  promise  of  the  life  that  now  is,  and  of  that 
which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  labour  and  suffer  reproach,  because  we 
trust  in  the  living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of  all  men,  specially  of 
those  that  believe. 

1 1  These  things  command  and  teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth  ;  but  be  thou  an  example  of 
the  believers,  in  word,  in  conversation,  in  charity,  in  spirit,  in 
faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance  to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to 
doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given  thee  by 
prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  upon  these  things  ;  give  thyself  wholly  to  them  ; 
that  thy  profiting  may  appear  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and  unto  the  doctrine  ;  continue  in 
them  :  for  in  doing  this  thou  shalt  both  save  thyself,  and  them  that 
hear  thee. 

CHAPTER  V. 

1  Rebuke  not  an  elder,  but  entreat  him  as  a  father  ;  aiid  the 
younger  men  as  brethren  ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  mothers  ;  the  younger  as  sisters,  with  all 
purity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are  widows  indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  children  or  nephews,  let  them  learn 
first  to  shew  piety  at  home,  and  to  requite  their  parents  :  for  that 
is  good  and  acceptable  before  God. 

5  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and  desolate,  trusteth  in 
God,  and  continueth  in  supplications  and  prayers  night  and  day. 

6  But  she  that  liveth  in  pleasure  is  dead  while  she  liveth. 


5.  6  I.  TIMOTHY.  389 


3  own  conscience  as  with  a  hot  iron  ;  forbidding  to 
marry,  and  covwianding  to  abstain  from  meats,  which 
God  created  to  be  received  with  thanksgiving  by  them 

4  that  beheve  and  know  the  truth.  For  every  creature 
of  God  is  good,  and  nothing  is  to  be  rejected,  if  it  be 

5  received  with  thanksgiving  :  for  it  is  sanctihed  through 
the  word  of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  mind  of  these  things, 
thou  shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Christ  Jesus,  nourished 
in  the  words  of  the  faith,    and  of  the  good   doctrine 

7  which  thou  hast  followed  until  now  :  but  refuse  profane 
and  old  wives*  fables.     And  exercise  thyself  unto  god- 

8  liness  :  for  bodily  exercise   is   profitable  'for  a   little  ;  \'^^'-^''^ ^^^' 
but  godliness  is  profitable  for  all  things,  having  promise 

of  the  life  which  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is  to  come. 

9  Faithful  is  the  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  to  this  end  we  labour  and  strive,  because  we  have 
our  hope  set  on  the  living  God,  who  is  the  Saviour  of 

1 1  all  men,  specially  of  them  that  believe.      These  things 

1 2  command  and  teach.  Let  no  man  despise  thy  youth  ; 
but  be  thou  an  ensample  to  them  that  believe,  in  word, 

13  in  manner  of  life,  in  love,  in  faith,  in  purity.  Till  I 
come,  give  heed  to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to  teaching. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is  in  thee,  which  was  given 
thee  by  prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of 

15  the  presbytery.  Be  diligent  in  these  things;  give 
thyself  wholly   to  them  ;  that    thy    progress  may  be 

16  manifest  unto  all.  Take  heed  to  thyself,  and  to  thy 
teaching.  Continue  in  these  things  ;  for  in  doing 
this  thou  shalt  save  both  thyself  and  them  that  hear 
thee. 

I   I       Rebuke  not  an  elder,  but  exhort  him  as  a  father  ; 

2  the  younger  men  as  brethren  :    the  elder  women   as 

3  mothers  ;  the  younger  as  sisters,    in  all  purity.      Ho- 

4  nour  widows  that  are  widows  indeed.  But  if  any 
widow  hath  children  or  grandchildren,  let  them  learn 
first  to  shew  piety  towards  their  own  famil}',  and  to 
requite    their  parents  :    for  this  is  acceptable  in   the 

5  sight  of  God.  Now  she  that  is  a  widow  indeed,  and 
desolate,  hath  her  hope  set  on  God,   and  continueth 

6  in  supplications  and  prayers  night  and  day.     But  she 


390 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


5.  6 


••  Or,  wom- 
en 


that  giveth  herself  to  pleasure  is  dead  while  she  liveth. 
These  things  also  command,  that  they  may  be  without  7 
reproach.      But  if  any  provideth  not  for  his  own,  and  8 
specially  his  own  household,  he  hath  denied  the  faith, 
and  is  worse  than  an  unbeliever.      Let  none  be  en-  9 
rolled  as  a  widow  under  threescore  years  old,   havhig 
been  the  wife  of  one  man,  well   reported   of  for  good 
works  ;  if  she  hath  brought  up  children,  if  she  hath 
used  hospitality  to  strangers,  if  she  hath  washed  the 
saints'  feet,  if  she  hath  relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  hath 


10 


diligently  followed   every  good  work.      But  younger 


II 


12 
13 


«  Or,  pre- 
/erencer- 


3  Gr.  the 

-iunrks  that 
are  good  are 
evident. 


widows  refuse  :  for  when  they  have  waxed  wanton 
against  Christ,  they  desire  to  marry  ;  having  condemna- 
tion, because  they  have  rejected  their  first  faith.  And 
withal  they  learn  also  to  be  idle,  going  about  from 
house  to  house  ;  and  not  only  idle,  but  tattlers  also 
and  busybodies,  speaking  things  which  they  ought 
not.  I  desire  therefore  that  the  younger  ^widows 
marry,  bear  children,  rule  the  household,  give  none 
occasion  to  the  adversary  for  reviling  :  for  already 
some  are  turned  aside  after  Satan.  If  any  woman 
that  believeth  hath  widows,  let  her  relieve  them,  and 
let  not  the  church  be  burdened  ;  that  it  may  relieve 
them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthv  of 
double  honour,    especially   those  who  labour  in   the 
word  and  in  teaching.      For  the  scripture  saith.  Thou 
shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox   when   he  treadeth   out  the 
corn.       And,    The    labourer   is   worthy    of   his  hire. 
Against  an  elder  receive  not  an  accusation,   except  at 
the  month  o/iwo  or  three  witnesses.      Them  that  sin 
reprove  in  the  sight  of  all,  that  the  rest  also  may  be  in 
fear.      I  charge /-^^^  in  the  sight  of  God,    and  Christ  21 
Jesus,  and  the  elect  angels,    that  thou   observe  these 
things  without  ^prejudice,  doing  nothing  by  partiality. 
Lay  hands  hastily  on  no  man,  neither  be  partaker  of  22 
other  men's  sins  :  keep  thyself  pure.      Be  no  longer  a  23 
drinker  of  water,  but  use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach's 
sake  and  thine  often  infirmities.      Some  men's  sins  are  34 
evident,  going  before  unto  judgement  ;  and  some  men 
also  they  follow  after.      In  like  manner  also  ^there  are  25 


14 
16 


17 
18 


19 

20 


5.  7  I-  TIMOTHY.  390 

7  And  these  things  give  in  charge,  that  they  may  be  blameless. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for  his  own,  and  specially  for  those  of 
his  own  house,  he  hath  denied  the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an 
infidel. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken  into  the  number  under  threescore 
years  old,  having  been  the  wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good  works  ;  if  she  have  brought  up 
children,  if  she  have  lodged  strangers,  if  she  have  washed  the 
saints'  feet,  if  she  have  relieved  the  afflicted,  if  she  have  diligently 
followed  every  good  work. 

1 1  But  the  younger  widows  refuse  :  for  when  they  have  begun 
to  wax  wanton  against  Christ,  they  will  marry  ; 

12  Having  damnation,  because  they  have  cast  off  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to  be  idle,  wandering  about  from  house 
to  house  ;  and  not  only  idle,  but  tattlers  also  and  busybodies, 
speaking  things  which  they  ought  not. 

14  I  will  therefore  that  the  younger  women  marry,  bear  chil- 
dren, guide  the  house,  give  none  occasion  to  the  adversary  to  speak 
reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned  aside  after  Satan, 

16  If  any  man  or  woman  that  believeth  have  widows,  let  them 
relieve  them,  and  let  not  the  church  be  charged  ;  that  it  may  re- 
lieve them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

1 7  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well  be  counted  worthy  of  double 
honour,  especially  they  who  labour  in  the  word  and  doctrine. 

18  For  the  Scripture  saith.  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the  ox  that 
treadeth  out  the  corn.     And,  The  labourer  is  worthy  of  his  reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not  an  accusation,  but  before  two  or 
three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before  all,  that  others  also  may  fear. 

2 1  I  charge  ihee  before  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
elect  angels,  that  thou  observe  these  things  without  preferring  one 
before  another,  doing  nothing  by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no  man,  neither  be  partaker  of 
other  men's  sins  :  keep  thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but  use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach's 
sake  and  thine  often  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open  beforehand,  going  before  to  judg- 
ment ;  and  some  men  they  follow  after. 

2  5  Likewise  also  the  good  works  of  some  are  manifest  beforehand  ; 
and  they  that  are  otherwise  cannot  be  hid. 


391 


I.  TIMOTHY.  6.  15 


CHAPTER  VI. 

1  Let  as  many  sen-ants  as  are  under  the  yoke  count  their  own 
masters  worthy  of  all  honour,  that  the  name  of  God  and  his  doc- 
trine be  not  blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing  masters,  let  them  not  despise 
them,  because  they  are  brethren  ;  but  rather  do  them  service,  be- 
cause thev  are  faithful  and  beloved,  partakers  of  the  benefit.  These 
things  teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teach  otherwise,  and  consent  not  to  wholesome 
words,  tDtn  the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the  doctrine 
which  is  according  to  godliness  ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  nothing,  but  doting  about  questions 
and  strifes  of  words,  whereof  cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil  sur- 
misings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men  of  corrupt  minds,  and  destitute  of 
the  truth,  supposing  that  gain  is  godliness  :  from  such  withdraw 
thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  contentment  is  great  gain. 

7  For  we  brought  nothing  into  this  world,  and  it  is  certain  we 
can  carr\^  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment,  let  us  be  therewith  content. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich  fall  into  temptation  and  a  snare, 
and  into  many  foolish  and  hurtful  lusts,  which  drown  men  in  de- 
struction and  perdition. 

10  For  the  love  of  money  is  the  root  of  all  evil  :  which  while 
some  coveted  after,  they  have  erred  from  the  faith,  and  pierced 
themselves  through  with  many  sorrows, 

1 1  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee  these  things  ;  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  godliness,   faith,  love,  patience,  meekness. 

1 2  Fight  the  good  fight  of  faith,  lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  Avhere- 
unto  thou  art  also  called,  and  hast  professed  a  good  profession  be- 
fore many  witnesses. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the  sight  of  God,  who  quickeneth  all 
things,  and  before  Christ  Jesus,  who  before  Pontius  Pilate  witnessed 
a  good  confession  ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  commandment  without  spot,  unrebuke- 
able,  until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  : 

1 5  Which  in  his  times  he  shall  shew,  ivho  is  the  blessed  and 
only  Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords  ; 


6.    15  I.  TIMOTHY.  391 

good  works  that  are  evident ;  and  such  as  are  other- 
wise cannot  be  hid. 
\   I       Let  as  many  as  are  'servants  under  the  yoke  count  >  Gr.  i>ond- 
their  own  masters  worthy  of  all  honour,  that  the  name  "^^'*"'''- 

2  of  God  and  the  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed.  And 
they  that  have  believing  masters,  let  them  not  despise 
them,   because  they  are  brethren  ;  but  let  them  serve 

them  the  rather,    because  they  that  ^partake    of    the  ^  Or,  /ny 
benefit    are    believing   and  beloved.       These   things    " 
teach  and  exhort. 

3  If  any  man  teacheth  a  different  doctrine,  and  con- 
senteth  not  to  ^sound  words,   even  the  words  of  our  ^^r.-^^aZ/A- 
Lord    Jesus    Christ,    and    to   the   doctrine   which  is 

4  according  to  godliness  ;    he   is  puffed   up,    knowing 
nothing,  but  Moting  about  questionings  and  disputes  *  Gr.  sick. 
of  words,    whereof  cometh  envy,   strife,    railings,  evil 

5  surmisings,  wranglings  of  men  corrupted  in  mind  a.ndi(t;^;u^Ci:i^jU^r*^*y'' 
bereft  of  the  truth,  supposing  that  godliness  is  a  way';!^^ '^''ri-.^^^ 

6  of  gain.        But  godliness  with  contentment  is  great 

7  gain  :    for  we  brought  nothing  into    the  world,    for 

8  neither  can  we  carry  anything  out  ;    but  having  food 

9  and  covering   Sve   shall  be    therewith   content.      But  l/^glew^ 
they  that  desire  to  be   rich  fall  into  a  temptation   and  shall  have 
a  snare  and  many  foolish  and   hurtful   lusts,    such  as  ^""^^ 

10  drown   men   in   destruction   and   perdition.      For  the  ^\yx.ij:XZJ^rr**^^ 
love  of  money  is  a  root  of  all  ^kinds  of  evil  :  which    Gr.  ^z'i/x.^^L*>S'*'*^/5^ 
some   reaching  after  have  been   led  astray  from   the 

faith,  and  have  pierced  themselves  through  with  many 
sorrows. 

1 1  But  thou,  O  man  of  God,  flee  these  things  ;  and 
follow    after    righteousness,     godliness,     faith,     love, 

12  patience,  meekness.  Fight  the  good  fight  of  the 
faith,  lay  hold  on  the  life  eternal,  whereunto  thou  wast 
called,  and  didst  confess  the  good  confession  in  the 

13  sight  of  many  witnesses.  I  charge  thee  in  the  sight 
of  God,    who  'quickeneth  all   things,    and   of  Christ  7  Or,/r^- 


Jesus,  who  before  Pontius  Pilate  witnessed  the  good  Y/^- 


serveth  all 


ngs 


14  confession  ;  that  thou  keep  the  commandment,  \\\\\\ow\.  aUve 
spot,  without  reproach,  until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  '*Or.  >%?v 

1 5  Jesus  Christ  :  which  in  *its  own  times  he  shall  shew,  who  *^*^^ 
is  the  blessed  and  only  Potentate,  the  King  of  ^kings,  askings. 


thent 
reign 


392  I.  TIMOTHY.  6.   15 


^Q.r.ihein    and  Lord    of   'lords;      who    only   hath    immortality,  16 
/t'S/xr"'''''' dwelling  in   light    unapproachable;     whom   no   man 
hath  seen,    nor  can   see  :    to  whom   he   honour   and 
power  eternal.     Amen, 
aor,  rt//  Charge  them  that  are  rich   in   this  present  Svorld,  17 

that  they  be  not  highminded,  nor  have  their  hope  set 
on  the  uncertainty  of  riches,  but  on  God,   who  giveth 
us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy  ;  that  they  do  good,  that  18 
they  be  rich   in  good  works,    that  they  be  ready  to 
^  Ox,  ready  distribute,  Villingto  communicate  ;  laying  up  in  store  19 
/^g/w/a-     ^^^  themselves  a  good  foundation  against  the  time  to 
come,  that  they  may  lay  hold  on  the  life  which  is  life 
indeed. 
^Q,x.ihede-      O  Timothy,  guard  ^that  which  is  committed   unto  20 
*""*'  thee,    turning  away  from   the  profane  babblings   and 

oppositions    of    the    knowledge    which  is    falsely   so 
^Q,x.missea  called  ;  which  some  professing  have  ^erred  concerning  21 

the  mark,      ^j^^  f^j^j^ 

Grace  be  with  you. 


6.  i6  I.  TIMOTHY.  392 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality,  dwelling  in  the  light  which  no 
man  can  approach  unto  ;  whom  no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see  : 
to  whom  be  honour  and  power  everlasting.      Amen. 

1 7  Charge  them  that  are  rich  in  this  world,  that  they  be  not 
highminded,  nor  trust  in  uncertain  riches,  but  in  the  living  God, 
who  giveth  us  richly  all  things  to  enjoy  ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  they  be  rich  in  good  works,  ready 
to  distribute,  willing  to  communicate  ; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  themselves  a  good  foundation  against 
the  time  to  come,  that  they  may  lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 

20  O  Timothy,  keep  that  which  is  committed  to  thy  trust, 
avoiding  profane  and  vain  babblings,  and  oppositions  of  science 
falsely  so  called  : 

21  Which  some  professing  have  erred  concerning  the  faith. 
Grace  he  with  thee.     Amen. 

^  The  first  to  Timothy  was  written  from  Laodicea,  which  is 
the  chiefest  city  of  Phrygia  Pacatiana. 


THE    SECOND    EPISTLE   OF    PAUL   THE   APOSTLE 

TO 

TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER   L 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  accord- 
ing to  the  promise  of  life  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  ??iy  dearly  beloved  son  :  Grace,  mercy,  and 
})eace,  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  sei*ve  from  ?}iy  forefathers  with  pure 
conscience,  that  without  ceasing  I  have  remembrance  of  thee  in 
my  prayers  night  and  day  ; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee,  being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that 
I  may  be  filled  with  joy  ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance  the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in 
thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother  Lois,  and  thy  mother 
Eunice  ;  and  I  am  persuaded  that  in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  remembrance,  that  thou  stir  up  the 
gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  by  the  putting  on  of  my  hands. 

7  For  God  hath  not  given  us  the  spirit  of  fear  ;  but  of  power, 
and  of  love,  and  of  a  sound  mind. 

8  Be  not  thou  therefore  ashamed  of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord, 
nor  of  me  his  prisoner  :  but  be  thou  partaker  of  the  afflictions  of 
the  gospel  according  to  the  power  of  God  ; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called  us  with  a  holy  calling,  not  ac- 
cording to  our  works,  but  according  to  his  own  purpose  and  grace, 
which  was  given  us  in  Christ  Jesus  before  the  world  began  ; 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest  by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  abolished  death,  and  hath  brought  life 
and  immortality  to  light  through  the  gospel  : 

1 1  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a  preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and 
a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  For  the  which  cause  I  also  suffer  these  things  :  nevertheless 
I  am  not  ashamed  ;  for  I  know  whom  I  have  believed,  and  am 
persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep  that  which  I  have  committed 
unto  him  against  that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  form  of  sound  words,  which  thou  hast  heard 
of  me,  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE. 

TO 

TIMOTHY 


1  Paul,  an  apostle  of  Christ  Jesus   ^by  the   will    of  '  Gr. 
God,  according  to  the  promise  of  the  life  which  is  in  ^^^"^^  • 

2  Christ  Jesus,  to  Timothy,  my  beloved  child  :  Grace, 
mercy,  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve  from  my  forefathers  in 
a  pure  conscience,  how  unceasing  is  my  remembrance 

4  of  thee  in  my  supplications,  night  and  day  longing  to 
see  thee,  remembering  thy  tears,  that  I  may  be  filled 

5  with  'joy  ;  having  been  reminded  of  the  unfeigned  faith  2  Or,  joy  in 
that  is  in  thee  ;  which  dwelt  first  in  thy  grandmother  f,""5jj' 
Lois,  and  thy  mother  Eunice  ;  and,  I  am  persuaded, 

6  in  thee  also.  For  the  which  cause  I  put  thee  in 
remembrance  that  thou  "stir  up  the  gift  of  God,  which  » Gr.  stir 

7  is  in  thee  through  the  laying  on  of  my  hands.      For  "'^"-f^'^'"^- 
God  gave  us  not  a  spirit  of  fearfulness  ;  but  of  power 

8  and  love  and  Misciplinc.      Be  not  ashamed  therefore  '^Qx.sobtr- 
of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor  of  me  his  prisoner  :  '"'^• 

but  suffer  hardship  with   the  gospel  according  to  the 

9  power  of  God  ;  who  saved  us,  and  called  us  with  a 
holy  calling,  not  according  to  our  works,  but  according 
to  his  own  purpose  and  grace,  which  was  given  us  in 

10  Christ  Jesus  before  times  eternal,  but  hath  now  been 
manifested  by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour  Christ 
Jesus,  who  abolished  death,  and  brought  life  and  in- 

1 1  corruption  to  light  through  the  gospel,  whereunto   I  *  ^"c.heraid. 
was  appointed  a  ^preacher,  and    an    apostle,    and  a  \^^iJ!*l^!. 

1 2  teacher.       For  the   which    cause   I   suffer  also  these  hatk  com- 
things  :  yet  I  am  not  ashamed  ;  for  I  know  him  whom  ^|i 

I  have  believed,  and   I  am  persuaded   that  he  is  able  Ji/^"-/ 
to    guard   "that  which   I   have  committed  unto    him  7^^  ^^^^^^^^ 

13  against   that  day.      Hold  the  pattern  of  "sound  words /«/. 


394 


II.  TIMOTHY.  1.   13 


which  thou   hast  heard  from   me,    in  faith  and  love 
J  Gr.  The     which    is  in  Christ  Jesus.      ^That  good  thing  which  14 
gooddcf>osit.  ^^,^g  committed   unto  thee  guard   through   the  ^Holy 
^^u"^'    Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

This  thou  knowest,  that  all  that  are  in  Asia  turned  1 5 

ILtn  WAi   iK       ^^^'^>'  ^''^"^  ^^^  '  °^  ^^'hom  are  Phygelus  and   Hermo- 
^i^An     Qit  >  genes.      The   Lord  grant  mercy  unto   the  house  of    1 6 

Onesiphorus  :  for  he  oft  refreshed  me,  and  was  not 
ashamed  of  my  chain  ;  but,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he  1 7 
sought  me  diligently,  and  found  me  (the  Lord  grant  18 
unto  him  to  find  mercy  of  the  Lord  in  that  day)  ;  and 
in  how  many  things  he  ministered  at  Ephesus,  thou 
knowest  very  well. 

Thou  therefore,  my  child,  be  strengthened  in  the  i   i 
grace  that  is  in  Christ  Jesus.      And  the  things  which  2 
thou  hast  heard  from  me  among  many  witnesses,  the 
same  commit  thou  to  faithful   men,  who  shall  be  able 
s  Or,  Take    to  tcach  othcrs  also.      ^Suffer  hardship  Avith  me,  as  a  3 
^^uffeH^ig"^  good  soldier  of  Christ  Jesus.      No  soldier  on  service  4 
'hardship,     entangleth  himself  in   the  affairs  of  this  life  ;  that  he 
'^^    '^'         may  please  him  who  enrolled  him  as  a  soldier.     And  5 
if  also  a  man  contend  in  the  games,  he  is  not  crowned, 
except  he  have  contended  lawfully.     The  husbandman  6 
that   laboureth  must  be  the  first  to  partake    of   the 
fruits.      Consider  what  I  say  ;  for  the  Lord  shall  give  7 
thee  understanding  in  all  things.      Remember  Jesus  8 
Christ,  risen  from  the  dead,  of  the  seed  of  David,  ac- 
cording to  my  gospel  :  wherein  I  suffer  hardship  unto  9 
bonds,  as  a  malefactor  ;  but  the  word  of  God  is  not 
bound.     Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for  the  elect's  10 
sake,  that  they  also  may  obtain  the  salvation  Avhich  is 
in  Christ  Jesus  with   eternal  glory.      Faithful  is  the  1 1 
« Or,  say     ^saying  :  For  if  we  died  with   him,  we  shall  also  live 
^f/       ^•'   with  him  :  if  we  endure,  we  shall  also  reign  with  him  :  1 2 
if  we  shall   deny  him,  he  also  will   deny  us  :  if  we  1 3 
are  faithless,  he  abideth  faithful  ;  for  he  cannot  deny 
himself. 

Of  these  things  put  them  in  remembrance,  charging  14 
» Many         tkcm  in  the  sight  of  ^the   Lord,    that  they  strive   not 
'iruhorkies    ^bout  words,  to  no  profit,  to  the  subverting  of  them 
read  God.     that  hear.      Give  diligence  to  present  thyself  approved  1 5 


1.  14  11.  TIMOTHY.  394 


14  That  good  thing  which  was  committed  unto  thee  keep  by 
the  Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all  they  which  are  in  Asia  be  turned 
away  from  me  ;  of  whom  are  Ph}'gellus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto  the  house  of  Onesiphorus  ;  for 
he  oft  refreshed  me,  and  was  not  ashamed  of  my  chain  : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome,  he  sought  me  out  very  dili- 
gently, and  found  mc. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  that  he  may  find  mercy  of  the  Lord 
in  that  day  :  and  in  how  many  things  he  ministered  unto  me  at 
Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very  well. 

CHAPTER    n. 

1  Thou  therefore,  my  son,  be  strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

2  And  the  thinsfs  that  thou  hast  heard  of  me  among  many  wit- 
nesses,  the  same  commit  thou  to  faithful  men,  who  shall  be  able 
to  teach  others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hardness,  as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  No  man  that  warreth  entangleth  himself  with  the  affairs  of  ihis 
life  ;  that  he  may  please  him  who  hath  chosen  him  to  be  a  soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for  masteries,  yei  he  is  not  crowned, 
except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  laboureth  must  be  first  partaker  of  the 
fruits.  [in  all  things. 

7  Consider  what  I  say  ;  and  the  Lord  give  thee  understanding 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ  of  the  seed  of  David  was  raised 
from  the  dead,  according  to  my  gospel  : 

9  Wherein  I  suffer  trouble,  as  an  evil  doer,  even  unto  bonds  ; 
but  the  word  of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things  for  the  elect's  sake,  that  thev 
may  also  obtain  the  salvation  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus  with  eternal 
glory.  [also  live  with  Jiini  : 

11  It  is  a  faithful  saying  :  For  if  we  be  dead  with  ////;/,  we  shall  * 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also  reign  with  him  :  if  we  den}-  him, 
he  also  will  deny  us  :  [himself. 

13  If  we  believe  not,  jr/ he  abidcth  faithful  :    he  cannot  deny 

14  Of  these  things  put  ihcm.  in  remembrance,  charging  thetu 
before  the  Lord  that  they  strive  not  about  words  to  no  jirofit,  but 
to  the  subverting  of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  approved  unto  God,  a  workman  that 
needeth  nt)t  to  be  ashamed,  ricrhtlv  dividing  the  word  (^f  truth. 


395 


II.  TIMOTHY.  3.  8 


i6  But  shun  profane  ami  \a.'m  babblings  :  for  ihey  will  increase 
unto  more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as  doth  a  canker  :  of  whom  is  Hy- 
mencus  and  Philetus  ; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth  have  erred,  saying  that  the  resur- 
rection is  past  already  ;  and  overthrow  the  faith  of  some. 

19  Nevertheless  the  foundation  of  God  standeth  sure,  having  this 
seal,  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his.  And,  Let  every  one 
that  nameth  the  name  of  Christ  depart  from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  house  there  are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and 
of  silver,  but  also  of  wood  and  of  earth  ;  and  some  to  honour,  and 
some  to  dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge  himself  from  these,  he  shall  be  a 
vessel  unto  honour,  sanctified,  and  meet  for  the  master's  use,  ancl 
prepared  unto  every  good  work. 

22  Flee  also  youthful  lusts  :  but  follow  righteousness,  faith, 
charity,  peace,  with  them  that  call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned  questions  avoid,  knowing  that 
they  do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord  must  not  strive  ;  but  be  gende 
unto  all  men,  apt  to  teach,  patient  ; 

25  In  meekness  instructing  those  that  oppose  themselves  ;  if 
God  peradventure  will  give  them  repentance  to  the  acknowledging 
of  the  truth  ; 

2b  And  /ha/  they  may  recover  themselves  out  of  the  snare  of  the 
devil,  who  are  taken  captive  by  him  at  his  will. 

CHAPTER    III. 

1  This  know  also,  that  in  the  last  days  perilous  times  shall  come. 

2  For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  their  own  selves,  covetous,  boasters, 
proud,  blasphemers,  disobedient  to  parents,  unthankful,  unholy, 

3  Without  natural  affection,  trucebreakers,  false  accusers,  in- 
continent, fierce,  despisers  of  those  that  are  good, 

4  IVaitors,  heady,  highminded,  lovers  of  pleasures  more  than 
lovers  of  God  ; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness,  but  denying  the  power  thereof  : 
from  such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  which  creep  into  houses,  and  lead 
captive  silly  \\N3men  laden  with  sins,  led  away  with  divers  lusts, 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of 
the  truth.  \^ 

8  Now  as  Jann^s  and  Jambres  withstood  Moses,  so  do  these  also 


3.  8  II.  TIMOTHY.  395 

unto  God,  a  workman  that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed, 

16  'handling  aright  the  word  of  truth.      But  shun  profane  '  Or, 
babbhngs  :  for  they  will  proceed  further  in  ungodli-  ^stln'i"ht^ 

17  ness,  and  their  word  will  -eat  as  doth  a  gangrene  :  of  course  in 

1 8  whom  is  Hymenaeus  and  Philetus  ;   men  who  concern-  tlu'tir' 
m^  the  truth  have  ^erred,  savino^  that  ^the  resurrection  ^"^.^rj^^^^y 
is   past   already,  and    overthrow   the   faith    of   some,  the  nvord  0/ 

19  Howbeit  the  firm  foundation  of  God  standeth,  having  ''"''^^ 

this  seal.  The  Lord  knoweth  them  that  are  his  :  and,  ^    ^'  ^/>*-'»'i 
Let  every  one  that  nameih   the  name   of  the   Lord  the  mark! 

20  depart  from  unrighteousness.     Now  in  a  great  house  *  Some 
there  are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and  of  silver,  but  amho"rlties 
also  of  wood  and  of  earth  ;  and  some  unto  honour,  read  a 

2 1  and  some  unto  dishonour.      If  a  man  therefore  purge  rectfJn. 
himself  from  these,  he  shall  be  a  vessel  unto  honour, 
sanctified,  meet  for  the  master's  use,    prepared  unto 

22  every  good  work.      But  flee  youthful  lusts,  and  follow 
after  righteousness,  faith,  love,  peace,  with  them  that 

23  call  on  the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart.      But  foolish  and 
ignorant  questionings  refuse,  knowing  that  they  gen- 

24  der  strifes.     And  the  Lord's  ^servant  must  not  strive,  ^Gx.bond- 

25  but  be  gentle  towards  all,  apt  to  teach,  forbearing,  in  ^^'"^'*"^' 
meekness  ^correcting  them  that  oppose  themselves  :  if  *  O"*. 

,  y-.      t  •  1  1       instructing 

peradventure  God  may  give  them  repentance  unto  the 

26  knowledge  of  the  truth,  and  they  may  "recover  them-  "<  Gv.  return 
selves   out   of   the   snare   of   the   devil,  having   been 

"taken  captive  °by  the  Lord's  servant  unto  the  will  of  ^Gr/a/iv« 

^Od.  9  Or.  by  the 

\   I       But  know  this,  that  in  the  last  days  grievous  times  deviLunto 

2  shall  come.      For  men  shall  be  lovers  of  self,  lovers  of  c//" 
money,   boastful,   haughty,   railers,  disobedient  to  pa-  Cr.  by 

3  rents,   unthankful,    unholy,   without  natural  affection,  thewiUof 
implacable,   slanderers,  without  self-control,  fierce,  no  ^('^^-^  J" J*^* 

4  lovers  of  good,   traitors,  headstrong,   puffed  up,  lovers  two  pro- 

5  of  pleasure  rather  than  lovers  of  God  ;  holding  a  form  of  SSenr 
godliness,  but  having  denied  the  power  thereof :  from 

6  these  also  turn  away.     For  of  these  are  they  that  creep 
into  houses,  and  take  captive  silly  women  laden  with 

7  sins,  led  away  by  divers  lusts,  ever  learning,  and  never 

8  able  to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the  truth.     And  like 
as  Jannes  and  Jambres  withstood  Moses,  so  do  these 

13—6 


396  n.  TIMOTHY.  3.   8 

also  withstand   the  truth  ;    men   corrupted   in  mind, 
reprobate  concerning  the  faith.     But  they  shall   pro-  9 
cced  no  further*:  for  their  folly  shall  be  evident  unto 
all  men,  as  theirs  also  came  to  be.      But  thou  didst  10 
follow  my  teaching,  conduct,  purpose,    faith,  longsuf- 
fering,    love,    patience,    persecutions,  sufferings  ;  what  1 1 
things  befell  me  at  Antioch,  at  Iconium,  at  Lystra  ; 
what   persecutions  I   endured  :  and   out  of  them  all 
the  Lord  delivered  me.     Yea,  and  all  that  would  live  12 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer  persecution.      But  13 
evil  men  and  impostors  shall  wax  worse  and  worse, 
deceiving  and  being  deceived.      But  abide  thou  in  the  14 
things  which  thou  hast  learned  and  hast  been  assured 

1  Gr,  what    of,  knowiug  of  Hvhom  thou  hast  learned  them  ;  and   1 5 
persons        ^^^^  from  a  babe  thou  hast  known  the  sacred  writings 

which   are   able  to    make    thee  wise  unto  salvation 

2  Or,  Every  throuo:h  faith  which  is  in  Christ  Tesus.      "Every  scrip-  16 
inspired  0/  ture  inspired   of  God   is  also  profitable  for  teaching, 
ptoh'labie     ^o^  rcproof,  for  correction,  for  ^instruction  which  is  in 

3  Or,  righteousness  :  that  the  man  of  God  may  be  complete,  1 7 
discipline     furnished  completely  unto  every  good  work. 

\?esii/y,  ^^  charge   thee   in  the  sight  of  God,  and   of  Christ  i  « 

inthesif:ht  Jesus,  who  shall  judgc  the  quick  and  the  dead,   and 

bot'k'ofhis  by  his  appearing  and  his  kingdom  ;  preach  the  word  ;  2 

appearing;  -^q  instant  in  season,  out  of  season  ;  ^reprove,  rebuke, 

^Or^iring-  ^xhort,  with  all  longsuffering,  and  teaching.      For  the  3 

to  the  proof  time  will  come  when  they  will  not  endure  the  ^sound 

!^''/.,  r  ,  'doctrine  ;  but,  havino^  itching  ears,  will  heap  to  them- 

-  f^  selves  teachers  alter  their  own  lusts  ;  and  will  turn  4 

Or,  .  ' 

teaching      away  their  ears  from   the  truth,  and   turn  aside  unto 
fables.      But  be  thou  sober  in  all  things,  suffer  hard-  5 
ship,  do  the  work  of  an  evangelist,  fulfil  thy  ministry. 

oitat'^a^^'^  ^'^^"^  I  ^"^  already  being  '^offered,  and  the  time  of  my  6 

i^ff^^in         departure  is  come.      I  have  fought  the  good  fight,  I  7 
have  finished  the  course,  I  have  kept  the  faith  :  hence-  8 
forth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  the  crown  of  righteous- 
ness, which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall  give 
to  me  at  that  day  :  and  not  only  to  me,  but  also  to 
all  them  that  have  loved  his  appearing. 

Do  thy  diligence   to  come  shortly  unto  me  :  for  9, 

» Or,  age      Demas  forsook  me,  having  loved  this  present  Vorld, 


3.  8  II.  TIMOTHY.  396 

resist  the  truth  :  men  of  corrupt  minds,    reprobate  concerning  the 
faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  further  :  for  their  folly  shall  be 
manifest  unto  all  men,  as  theirs  also  was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known  my  doctrine,  manner  of  life, 
purpose,  faith,   longsuffering,  charity,  patience, 

1 1  Persecutions,  afflictions,  which  came  unto  me  at  Antioch,  at 
Iconium,  at  Lystra  ;  what  persecutions  I  endured  :  but  out  of 
thc7ii  all  the  Lord  delivered  me. 

1 2  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live  godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer 
persecution. 

13  But  evil  men  and  seducers  shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  de- 
ceiving, and  being  deceived. 

14  But  condnue  thou  in  the  things  which  thou  hast  learned  and 
hast  been  assured  of,  knowing  of  whom  thou  hast  learned  them  ; 

1 5  And  that  from  a  child  thou  hast  known  the  holy  Scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise  unto  salvation  through  faith 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  Scripture  is  given  by  inspiration  of  God,  and  is  profitable 
for  doctrine,  for  reproof,  for  correction,  for  instruction  in  righteous- 
ness : 

1 7  That  the  man  of  God  may  be  perfect,  thoroughly  furnished 
unto  all  good  works. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  I  CHARGE  ihee  therefore  before  God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  shall  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead  at  his  appearing  and  his 
kingdom  ; 

2  Preach  the  word  ;  be  instant  in  season,  out  of  season  ;  re- 
prove, rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuffering  and  doctrine. 

3  For  the  time  will  come  when  they  will  not  endure  sound  doc- 
trine ;  but  after  their  own  lusts  shall  they  heap  to  themselves 
teachers,  having  itching  cars  ;  [be  turned  unto  fables. 

4  And  they  shall  turn  away  iheir  ears  from  the  truth,  and  shall 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things,  endure  afflictions,  do  the  work 
of  an  evangelist,  make  full  proof  of  thy  ministry. 

6  For  I  am  now  ready  to  be  offered,  and  the  time  of  my  depart-* 
ure  is  at  hand.  '  [kept  the  faith  : 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I  have  finished  viv  course,  I  have 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for  me  a  crown  of  righteousness, 
which  the  Lord,  the  righteous  judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day  : 
and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all  them  also  that  love  his  appearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  shortly  unto  me  : 

10  For    Demas   hath    forsaken  me,   having  loved  this   present 


/ 


397  n.  TIMOTHY.  4.  22 

world,  and  is  departed  unto  Thessalonica  ;  Crescens  to   Galatia, 
TTtus  unto  Dalmatia. 

1 1  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take  Mark,  and  bring  him  with 
thee  :  for  he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the  ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to  Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at  Troas  with  Carpus,  when  thou 
comest,  bring  with  thee,  and  the  books,  but  especially  the  parch- 
ments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith  did  me  much  evil  :  the  Lord 
reward  him  according  to  his  works  : 

1 5  Of  v.-hom  be  thou  ware  also  ;  for  he  hath  greatly  withstood 
our  words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man  stood  with  me,  but  all  men  for- 
sook me  :  I  pray  God  that  it  may  not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 

1 7  Notwithstanding  the  Lord  stood  with  me,  and  strengthened 
me  ;  that  by  me  the  preaching  might  be  fully  known,  and  that  all 
the  Gentiles  might  hear  :  and  1  was  delivered  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver  me  from  every  evil  work,  and 
will  preserve  me  unto  his  heavenly  kingdom  :  to  whom  be  glory  for. 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the  household  of  Onesiphorus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth  :  but  Trophimus  have  I  left  at 
Miletum  sick. 

2 1  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  before  winter.  Eubulus  greeteth 
thee,  and   Pudens,  and  Linus,  and  Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be\\\\\\  thy  spirit.  Grace  <^(^  with  you. 
Amen. 

^  The  second  epistle  unto  Timotheus,  ordained  the  first  bishop 
of  the  church  of  the  Ephesians,  was  written  from  Rome, 
when  Paul  was  brought  before  Nero  the  second  time. 


4.  22  II.  TIMOTHY.  397 


and    went    to    Thessalonica  :     Crescens  to  'Galatia,  '  Or,  Gaui 

1 1  Titus  to  Dalmatia.  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take 
Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee  :  for  he  is  useful  to  me 

12  for  ministering.      But  Tychicus  I  sent  to  Ephesus. 

13  The  cloke  that  I  left  at  Troas  with  Carpus,  bring 
when   thou   comest,    and    the   books,    especially  the 

14  parchments.      Alexander    the    coppersmith  Mid    me  '^'■-   . 
much  evil  :  the  Lord  will  render  to  him  according  to 

1 5  his  works  :  of  whom  be  thou  ware  also  ;  for  he  greatly 

16  withstood  our  words.  At  my  first  defence  no  one 
took  my  part,  but  all  forsook  me  :  may  it  not  be  laid 

17  to  their  account.      But  the   Lord  stood  by  me,  and 
^strengthened   me  ;    that  through    me    the    ""message  me'j>owcr 
might  be  fully  proclaimed,  and  that  all  the  Gentiles  4  Or./rc'f/a- 
might  hear  :  and  I  was  delivered  out  of  the  mouth  of  '"«'''"* 

18  the  lion.  The  Lord  will  deliver  me  from  every  evil 
work,  and  will  save  me  unto  his  heavenly  kingdom  : 

to  whom  be  the  glory  ^for  ever  and  ever.     Amen.  J^^""-  ^»Jo 

19  Salute  Prisca  and  Aquila,  and  the  house  of  Onesi-  the  ages. 

20  phorus.     Erastus  abode  at  Corinth  :  but  Trophimus 

2 1  I  left  at  Miletus  sick.  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  be- 
foreVinter.  Eubulus  saluteth  thee,  and  Pudens,  and 
Linus,  and  Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  be  with  thy  spirit.     Grace  be  with  you. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 
TITUS. 


»  Gr.  i>cfid-        Paul,  a  ^servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus  i   ; 

,^rz'ant.  ChHst,  according  to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and  the 
knowledge  of  the  truth  which  is  according  to  godli- 
ness, in  hope  of  eternal  life,  which  God,  M'ho  cannot  2 

2  Or,  its       lie,  promised  before   times  eternal  ;   but  in  -his  own  3 

3  Or, procia-  seasous  manifested   his  word  in  the  ^message,  where- 
matio7i        ^f;\\^  J  -^y^s  iutrustcd  according  to  the  commandment 

of  God  our  Saviour  ;  to  Titus,  my  true  child  after  a  4 
common  faith  :  Grace  and  peace  from  God  the  Father 
and  Christ  Jesus  our  Saviour. 

For  this    cause   left   I    thee   in    Crete,    that    thou  5 
shouldest  set  in   order  the   things  that  were  wanting, 
and   appoint   elders  in   every  city,    as    I    gave    thee 
charge  ;  if  any  man  is  blameless,  the  husband  of  ^ne  6 
wife,  having  children  that  believe,  who  are  not  accused 
« Or,  over-    of  riot  or  unruly.     For  the  ^bishop  must  be  blameless,  7 
^^'^  as  God's  steward  ;  not  self-willed,  not    soon  angry, 

6  Or,  not      '^no  brawler,  no  striker,  not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre  ;  but  8 
ioniVot'er     given   to  hospitality,   a  lover  of  good,    soberminded, 
"^^^^  just,    holy,   temperate  ;  holding  to  the  faithful  word  9 

which  is  according  to  the  teaching,  that  he  may  be 
Gr.heaith-  able  both  to  cxhort  in  the  '^sound  "doctrine,   and  to 
■^"^"  convict  the  i^ainsavers. 

^/'  ^^'^^'       For  there  are  many  unruly  men,  vain  talkers  and   10 
deceivers,   specially  they  of  the   circumcision,    whose  1 1 
mouths  must  be  stopped  ;  men  who  overthrow  whole 
houses,    teaching  things  which   they   ought    not,   for 
filthy  lucre's  sake.      One  of  themselves,  a  prophet  of  12 
/''  '  '''     their  own,  said,   Cretans  are  alway  liars,  evil    beasts, 
^Gr.beiiies.  \(\\q  "gluttoils.     This  testimony  is  true.      For  which   13 
^  Gr.  cause  reprove  them  sharply,  that  they  may  be  ^sound 

in   the  faith,  not  giving  heed   to  Jewish  fables,    and  14 
commandments  of  men  who  turn  awav  from  the  truth. 


tn^ 


THE   EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  TO 
TITUS. 


CHAPTER   L 

1  Paul,  a  servant  of  God,  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  accord- 
ing to  the  faith  of  God's  elect,  and  the  acknowledging  of  the  truth 
which  is  after  godliness  : 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which  God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised 
before  the  world  began  ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  manifested  his  word  through  preaching, 
which  is  committed  unto  me  according  to  the  commandment  of 
God  our  Saviour  ; 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son  after  the  common  faith  :  Grace, 
mercy,  and  peace,  from  God  the  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
our  Saviour. 

5  For  this  cause  left  I  thee  in  Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
ordei^the  things  that  are  wanting,  and  ordain  elders  in  every  city, 
as  I  had  appointed  thee . 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  husband  of  one  wife,  having  faithful 
children  not  accused  of  riot  or  unruly. 

7  For  a  bishop  must  be  blameless,  as  the  steward  of  God  ;  not 
selfwilled,  not  soon  angry,  not  given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not  given 
to  filthy  lucre  ; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a  lover  of  good  men,  sober,  just, 
holy,  temperate  ; 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful  word  as  he  hath  been  taught,  that 
he  may  be  able  by  sound  doctrine  both  to  exhort  and  to  convince 
the  gainsayers. 

10  For  there  are  many  unruly  and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
specially  they  of  the  circumcision  : 

1 1  Whose  mouths  must  be  stopped,  who  subvert  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  which  they  ought  not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake. 

1 2  One  of  themselves,  a^en  a  prophet  of  their  own,  said,  The 
Cretians  are  always  liars,  evil  beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true.  Wherefore  rebuke  them  sharply,  that 
they  may  be  sound  in  the  faith  ; 

14  Not  giving  heed  to  Jewish  fables,  and  commandments  of 
men,  that  turn  from  the  truth. 


399 


TITUS.  3.  2 


1 5  Unto  the  pure  all  things  m-e  pure  :  but  unto  them  that  are 
defiled  and  unbelieving  is  nothing  pure  ;  but  even  their  mind  and 
conscience  is  defiled. 

1 6  They  profess  that  they  know  God  ;  but  in  works  they  deny 
him,  being  abominable,  and  disobedient,  and  unto  every  good 
work  reprobate. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  But  speak  thou  the  things  which  become  sound  doctrine  : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober,  grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith, 
in  charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise,  that  they  he  in  behaviour  as  becom- 
eth  holiness,  not  false  accusers,  not  given  to  much  wine,  teachers 
of  good  things  ; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young  women  to  be  sober,  to  love 
their  husbands,  to  love  their  children, 

5  To  be  discreet,  chaste,  keepers  at  home,  good,  obedient  to 
their  own  husbands,  that  the  word  of  God  be  not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort  to  be  soberminded, 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thyself  a  pattern  of  good  works  :  in  doc- 
trine shaving  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech,  that  cannot  be  condemned  ;  that  he  that  is  of  the 
contrary  part  may  be  ashamed,  having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient  unto  their  own  masters,  arid 
10  please  them  well  in  all  things  ;  not  answering  again  ; 

10  Not  purloining,  but  shewing  all  good  fidelity  ;  that  they  may 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour  in  all  things. 

1 1  For  the  grace  of  God  that  bringeth  salvation  hath  appeared 
to  all  men, 

1 2  Teaching  us  that,  denying  ungodliness  and  worldly  lusts,  we 
should  live  soberly,  righteously,  and  godly,  in  this  present  world  ; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed  hope,  and  the  glorious  appearing 
of  the  great  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  might  redeem  us  from  all 
iniquity,  and  purify  unto  himself  a  peculiar  people,  zealous  of  good 
works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  exhort,  and  rebuke  with  all  authority. 
Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  Put  them  in  mind  to  be  subject  to  principalities  and  powers, 
to  obey  magistrates,  to  be  ready  to  every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to  be  no  brawlers,  but  gentle,  shew- 
ing all  meekness  unto  all  men. 


3.  2  TO   TITUS.  399 

1 5  To  the  pure  all  things  are  pure  :  but  to  them  that  are 
defiled    and  unbelieving  nothing  is  pure  ;  but  both 

1 6  their  mind  and  their  conscience  are  defiled.  They 
profess  that  they  know  God  ;  but  by  their  works  they 
deny  him,  being  abominable,  and  disobedient,  and 
unto  every  good  work  reprobate. 

2      I       But  speak  thou  the  things  which  befit  the  ^sound  '  Gr. 

2  Moctrine  :  that  ai^ed  men  be  temperate,  Cfrave,  sober-    '''^'^^■^^ 

■      113  J     •         r    -.u       •         1  •  .•  I  '^  Or,  teach- 

3  minded,     sound   ni   faith,   in   love,  in   patience  :  that  ing 
aged  women  likewise  be  reverent  in  demeanour,  not  ^  r,r. 
slanderers  nor  enslaved  to  much  wine,  teachers  of  that  ^^'^^^^y- 

4  which  is  good  ;  that  they  may  train  the  young  women 

5  to  love  their  husbands,  to  love  their  children,  /o  be 
soberminded,  chaste,  workers  at  home,  kind,  being 
in  subjection  to   their  own   husbands,  that   the  word 

6  of  God  be  not  blasphemed  :  the  younger  men  like- 

7  wise  exhort  to  be  soberminded  :  in  all  things  shewing 
thyself  an   ensample   of  good   works,   in  thy  doctrine 

8  shewing  uncorruptness,  gravity,  sound  speech,  that 
cannot  be  condemned  ;  that  he  that  is  of  the  contrary 
part  may  be  ashamed,  having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  us. 

9  Exhort  ^servants   to   be   in   subjection    to  their  own  *  Gr.  bond- 
masters,  and  to  be  well-pleasing  to  them  in  all  things  ;  ^^^^«''^'^- 

10  not  gainsaying  ;  not  purloining,  but  shewing  all  good 
fidelity  ;  that  they  may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our 

1 1  Saviour  in  all  things.      For  the  grace  of  God  ^hath  ap-  *  P/-  ^'"■^} 

J      ,      .         .  "  ,  .  , ,  .  .  ^     a/>/>earf(t 

12  peared,  bringing  salvation  to  all  men,  instructing  us,  to  a//  men, 
to  the  intent  that,   denying  ungodliness  and  worldly  ^Ja'ivi'tlon 
lusts,  we  should  live  soberly  and  righteously  and  godly 

13  in  this  present  Vorld  ;  looking  for  the  blessed  hope  *  ^r,  «i''' 
and  appearing  of  the  glory  "of  our  great  God  and  ^ ^/^/{;^j' 

14  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  ;  who  gave  himself  for  us,  that  he  ami  our 
might  redeem  us  from  all  iniquity,  and  purify  unto  '^^^^''"*' 
himself  a  people  for  his  own   possession,  zealous  of 
good  works. 

1 5  These  things  speak  and  exhort  and  reprove  with  all 
"authority.      Let  no  man  despise  thee.  *  Gr.  co»f- 

3   I       Put  them  in   mind   to   be   in   subjection   to   rulers,  """"''«""• 
to  authorities,  to  be  obedient,  to  be  ready  unto  every 
2  good  work,  to  speak  evil  of  no  man,  not  to  be  con- 
tentious, to  be  gentle,   shewing  all   meekness  toward 


400  TO    TITUS.  3.   2 

all  men.      For  we  also    were  aforetime  foolish,  dis-  3 
obedient,  deceived,  semng  divers  lusts  and  pleasures, 
living  in  malice  and  envy,  hateful,  hating  one  another. 
But  when  the  kindness  of  God  our  Saviour,  and  his  4 
love  toward  man,    appeared,  not  by  works    done  in  5 
righteousness,  which  we  did  ourselves,  but  according 
'  Qx.Uver    tohis  mercy  he  saved  us,  through  the  Hvashing  of  re- 
2  Or,  and     generation  "''and  renewing  of  the  ^Holy  Ghost,   which  6 
Jv/SW     '^^  poured  out  upon  us  richly,    through  Jesus  Christ 
^  Or,  Holy    our  Saviour  ;    that,  being  justified   by  his  grace,  we  7 
spirit         might  be  made  ^heirs  according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 
\?clrdi!rio  ^^^^-      Faithful  is    the  saying,   and  concerning  these  8 
hr/>e,  of       things  I  will  that  thou  affirm  confidently,  to  the  end 
etcrnaiii/e  ^j^^^  ^j^^^,  which  have  bcHeved  God  may  be  careful  to 

6  0r,/r^-     ^maintain  good  works.      These  things  are  good  and 

i'cJpllioL  profitable  unto  men  :  but  shun  foolish  questionings,  9 
and  genealogies,  and  strifes,  and  fightings  about  the 
law  ;  for  they  are  unprofitable  and  vain.    A  man  that  is  10 

'  Or,  ^heretical  after  a  first  and  second  admonition  "refuse  ; 

factious       i^nowinof  that  such  a  one  is  perverted,  and  sinneth,  1 1 

»  Or,  avoid    ,      .  ^, .  i  j 

bemg  self-condemned. 

When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  12 
give   diligence  to  come  unto  me  to    Nicopolis  :  for 
there  I  have  determined  to  winter.      Set  forward  Zenas  13 
the  lawyer  and   Apollos   on  their  journey  diligently, 
that  nothing  be  wanting  unto   them.      And   let  our  14 
people  also  learn  to  ^maintain  good  works  for  necessary 
^Ox^ivants  ''uses,  that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee.     Salute  them  that  1 5 
love  us  in  faith. 

Grace  be  with  you  all. 


3.  3  TITUS.  400 

3  For  wc  ourselves  also  were  sometime  foolish,  disobedient,  de- 
ceived, serving  divers  lusts  and  pleasures,  living  in  malice  and  envy, 
hateful,  and  hating  one  another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness  and  love  of  God  our  Saviour 
toward  man  appeared, 

5  Not  by  works  of  righteousness  which  wc  have  done,  but  ac- 
cording to  his  mercy  he  saved  us,  by  the  washing  of  regeneration, 
and  renewing  of  the  Holy  Ghost  ; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abundantly  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour  ; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his  grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs 
according  to  the  hope  of  eternal  life. 

8  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and  these  things  I  will  that  thou 
afhrm  constantly,  that  they  which  have  believed  in  God  might  be 
careful  to  maintain  good  works.  These  things  are  good  and 
profitable  unto  men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions,  and  genealogies,  and  contentions, 
and  strivings  about  the  law  ;  for  they  are  unprofitable  and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic,  after  the  first  and  second  admonition, 
reject  ; 

1 1  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such  is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  being 
condemned  of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas  unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  dili- 
gent to  come  unto  me  to  Nicopolis  :  for  I  have  determined  there 
to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and  Apollos  on  their  journey  dili- 
gently, that  nothing  be  wanting  unto  them. 

14  And  let  ours  also  learn  to  maintain  good  works  for  necessary 
uses,  that  they  be  not  unfruitful. 

1 5  All  that  are  with  me  salute  thee.  Greet  them  that  love  us  in 
the  faith.      Grace  he  with  you  all.     Amen. 

^  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordained  the  first  bishop  of  the 
church  of  the  Cretians,  from  Nicopolis  of  Macedonia. 


THE  EPISTLE   OF   PAUL  TO 
PHILEMON. 


1  Paul,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  Timothy  our  brother, 
unto  Philemon  our  dearly  beloved,  and  fellow  labourer, 

2  And  to  our  beloved  Apphia,  and  Archippus  our  fellow  soldier, 
and  to  the  church  in  thy  house  : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making  mention  of  thee  always  in  my  prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith,  which  thou  hast  toward  the 
Lord  Jesus,  and  toward  all  saints  ; 

6  That  the  communication  of  thy  faith  may  become  effectual  by 
the  acknowledging  of  every  good  thing  which  is  in  you  in  Christ 
Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and  consolation  in  thy  love,  because 
the  bowels  of  the  saints  are  refreshed  by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  might  be  much  bold  in  Christ  to  enjoin 
thee  that  which  is  convenient, 

9  Yet  for  love' s  sake  I  rather  beseech  thee,  being  such  a  one  as 
Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also  a  prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son  Onesimus,  whom  I  have  begotten 
in  my  bonds  : 

1 1  Which  in  time  past  was  to  thee  unprofitable,  but  now  profit- 
able to  thee  and  to  me  : 

1 2  Whom  I  have  sent  again  :  thou  therefore  receive  him,  that 
is,  mine  own  bowels  : 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained  with  me,  that  in  thy  stead  he 
might  have  ministered  unto  me  in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel  : 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would  I  do  nothing  ;  that  thy  benefit 
should  not  be  as  it  w^ere  of  necessity,  but  willingly. 

1 5  For  perhaps  he  therefore  departed  for  a  season,  that  thou 
shouldest  receive  him  for  ever  ; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but  above  a  servant,  a  brother  beloved, 
specially  to  me,  but  how  much  more  unto  thee,  both  in  the  flesh, 
and  in  the  Lord  } 

1 7  If  thou  count  me  therefore  a  partner,  receive  him  as  myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or  oweth  thee  aught,  put  that  on 
mine  account : 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  TO 
PHILEMON. 


1  Paul,  a  prisoner  of  Christ  Jesus,  and  Timothy  ^our  i  ^^  ^^^^ 
brother,  to  Philemon  our  beloved  and  fellow-worker,  brother. 

2  and  to  Apphia  "our  sister,  and  to  Archippus  our  fellow-  i  cr.  the 

3  soldier,  and  to  the  church  in  thy  house  :  Grace  to  you  "^t^^- 
and  peace  from  God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ, 

4  I  thank  my  God  always,  making  mention  of  thee  in 

5  my  prayers,  hearing  of  ^thy  love,  and  of  the  faith  which  ^  Or,  thy 
thou  hast  toward  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  toward  all  theySv/f." 

6  saints  ;  that  the  fellowship  of  thy  faith   may  become 
effectual,  in  the  knowledge  of  every  good  thing  which 

7  is  in  ^you,  unto  Christ.    For  I  had  much  joy  and  com-  <  Many 
fort  in  thy  love,  because  the   hearts  of  the  saints  have  aSthol-ities 
been  refreshed  through  thee,  brother.  '■^ad  us. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  have  all  boldness  in  Christ  to 

9  enjoin  thee  that  which  is  befitting,  yet  for  love's  sake 

I  rather  beseech,  being  such  a  one  as  Paul  ^the  aged,  ^Qr.anixm. 

10  and  now  a  prisoner  also  of  Christ  Jesus  :  I  beseech  anTnow 
thee  for  my  child,  whom  I  have  begotten  in  my  bonds,  ^'^• 

11  "Onesimus,   who  was  aforetime  unprofitable  to  thee,  » The  Greek 

1 2  but  now  is  profitable  to  thee  and  to  me  :  whom  I  have  ^°/^yJ/.^"^ 
sent  back  to  thee  in  his  own   person,  that   is,  my  veiy 

13  heart  :  whom  I  would  fain  have  kept  with  me,  that  in 
thy  behalf  he  might  minister  unto  me  in  the  bonds  of 

14  the  gospel  :  but  without  thy  mind  I  would  do  nothing  ; 
that  thy  goodness  should  not  be  as  of  necessity,  but  of 

1 5  free  will.      For  perhaps  he  was  therefore  parted  from 
thee,  for   a    season,  that   thou   shouldest  have  him  for 

16  ever;  no  longer  as  a  'servant,  but  more  than  a  'ser-  \^''- ^'^«"'- 
vant,  a  brother  beloved,  specially  to  me,  but  how  much 

1 7  rather  to  thee,  both  in  the  flesh  and  in  the  Lord.     If 
then  thou  countest  me  a  partner,  receive  him  as  my- 

18  self.    But  if  he  hath  wronged  thee  at  all,  or  oweth  ihee 


402 


TO   PHILEMON. 


VER.    i8 


1  Or.  help 


''  Some 
ancient  au- 
thorities 
read  tke. 

^  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  Amen. 


aught,  put  that  to  mine  account ;  I  Paul  write  it  with  19 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it  :  that  I  say  not  unto 
thee  how  that  thou  owest  to  me  even  thine  own  self 
besides.      Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  ^joy  of  thee  in  the  20 
Lord  :  refresh  my  heart  in  Christ.     Having  confidence  21 
in  thine  obedience  I  write  unto  thee,    knowing  that 
thou  wilt  do  even  beyond  what  I  say.      But  withal  22 
prepare  me  also  a  lodging  :  for  I  hope  that  through 
your  prayers  I  shall  be  granted  unto  you. 

Epaphras,  my  fellow-prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus,  saluteth  23 
thee  ;  and  so  do  Mark,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  Luke,  my  24 
fellow-workers. 

The  grace  of  ^our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  25 
spirit.     ^Amen. 


VER.  19  PHILEMON.  402 

19  I  Paul  have  written  //with  mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it  : 
albeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee  how  thou  owest  unto  mc  even  thine  own 
self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy  of  thee  in  the  Lord  :  refresh 
my  bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy  obedience  I  wrote  unto  thee, 
knowing  that  thou  wilt  also  do  more  than  I  say. 

2  2  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a  lodging  :  for  I  trust  that  through 
your  prayers  I  shall  be  given  unto  you. 

2'^  There  salute  thee  Epaphras,  my  fellow  prisoner  in  Christ 
Jesus  ; 

24  Marcus,  Aristarchus,  Demas,  Lucas,  my  fellow  labourers. 

2  5  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your  spirit.     Amen. 

^  Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon,  by  Onesimus  a  servant. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
HEBREWS. 


CHAPTER   L 


1  God,  who  at  sundry  times  and  in  divers  manners  spake  in 
time  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the  prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spoken  unto  us  by  his  Son,  whom  he 
hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by  whom  also  he  made  the 
worlds  ; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of  his  glory,  and  the  express  image 
of  his  person,  and  upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of  his  power, 
when  he  had  by  himself  purged  our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high  ; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better  than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  by 
inheritance  obtained  a  more  excellent  name  than  they. 

5  For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said  he  at  any  time,  Thou  art 
my  Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten  thee  ?  And  again,  I  will  be  to 
him  a  Father,  and  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  ? 

6  And  again,  when  he  bringeth  in  the  firstbegotten  into  the 
.world,  he  saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of  God  worship  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith,  Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and 
his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith,  Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and 
ever  :  a  sceptre  of  righteousness  is  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 

9  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated  iniquity  ;  therefore 
God,  even  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness 
above  thy  fellows. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 
HEBREWS. 


1    I       God,  having  of  old   time  spoken  unto  the  fathers 
in  the    prophets    by   divers    portions   and    in   divers 

2  manners,  hath  at  the  end  of  these  days  spoken  unto 

us  in  ^his  Son,  whom  he  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  ^  Gr.  a  Son. 

3  through  whom  also  he  made  the  ^worlds  ;  who  being  a  Gr.  ages. 
the  effulgence  of  his  glory,  and  ^the  very  image  of  his  ^  Or,  the 
substance,  and  upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of  his  ^hit7tiL 
power,   when   he   had   made  purification  of  sins,    sat  ^^««« 
down   on  the   right   hand   of  the   Majesty  on   high  ; 

4  having  become   by  so   much  better  than  the  angels, 
as   he   hath    inherited   a  more  excellent   name    than 

5  they.      For  unto  which  of  the  angels  said   he  at  any 
time, 

Thou  art  my  Son, 
This  day  have  I  begotten  thee  ? 
and  again, 

1  will  be  to  him  a  Father, 
And  he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  ? 

6  *^nd  when  he  again  ^bringeth  in  the  firstborn  into  ^the  ^Ox,And 
world  he  saith,  And    let  all  the  angels  of  God  worship  tTh-i„Jftl 

7  him.     And  of  the  angels  he  saith,  '" 

Who  maketh  his  angels  'winds,  \^ve^^^^^^ 

And  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire  :  brought  in 

8  but  of  the  Son  he  saith,  °  G"-.  the  in- 

Thy  throne,  O  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever  ;  earth! 

And  the  sceptre  of  uprightness  is  the  sceptre  of       i  Or,  spirits 
^'thy  kingdom.  » The  two 

9  Thou   hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated  ini-        manusSlpts 

quity  ;  read/t/J. 

Therefore  God,  thy  God,  hath  anointed  thee 

With  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy  fellows.       .        ^ 


404 


TO    THE    HEBREWS.  1.    lo 

And,  ,  lo 

Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  the  earth, 
And  the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thy  hands  : 
They  shall  perish  ;  but  thou  continuest  :  1 1 

And  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  doth  a  garment  ; 
And  as  a  mantle  shalt  thou  roll  them  up,  12 

As  a  garment,  and  they  shall  be  changed  : 
But  thou  art  the  same, 
And  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 
But  of  which  of  the  angels  hath  he  said  at  any  time,       13 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 

Till  I   make  thine  enemies  the  footstool  of  thy 
feet  ? 
Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth   to   do  14 
service  for  the  sake  of  them  that  shall  inherit  salva- 
tion ? 

Therefore  we  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest  heed  i   i 
lo  the  things  that  were  heard,  lest  haply  we  drift  away 
yro7?i  fhcm.      For  if  the  word   spoken  through  angels  2 
proved  stedfast,  and   every  transgression  and  disobedi- 
ence received  a  just  recompense  of  reward  ;  how  shall  3 
we  escape,  if  we  neglect    so  great  salvation  ?  which 
having  at  the  first  been  spoken  through  the  Lord,  was 
confirmed   unto  us  by  them   that  heard  ;    God  also  4 
bearing  witness  with  them,  both  by  signs  and  wonders, 
J  Gr.  distri-  and  by  manifold   powers,  and   by   ^gifts  of  the  ^Holy 
2  Or  Hoi     ^^o^t'  according  to  his  own  will. 

spirit :  and  For  not  uuto  angcls  did  he  subject  ^the  world  to  5 
out^S^^"  come,  whereof  we  speak.  But  one  hath  somewhere  6 
book.  testified,  saying, 

'^GnM^/«-  What  IS  man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  .? 

eariA.  Or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

*  Or,  for  a  Thou  madcst  him  ''a  little  lower  than  the  angels  ;  7 

i'Jivfr^^"^^  Thou  crownedst  him  with  glory  and  honour, 

6  iviany  ^And  didst  set  him  over  the  works  of  thy  hands  : 

,    . .  Thou  didst  put  all   things  in  subiection  under  his  8 

authorities  ^  o  j 

om\i  And  leet. 

'hand's."  For  in  that  he  subjected  all  things  unto  him,  he  left 
nothing  that  is  not  subject  to  him.  But  now  we  see 
not  yet  all   things  subjected  to  him.      But  we  behold  9 


1.  lo  HEBREWS.  404 

10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast  laid  the  foundation 
of  the  earth  ;  and  the  heavens  are  the  works  of  thine  hands. 

1 1  They  shall  perish,  but  thou  remainest  :  and  they  all  shall 
wax  old  as  doth  a  garment  ; 

1 2  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou  fold  them  up,  and  they  shall  be 
changed  :  but  thou  art  the  same,  and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

1 3  But  to  which  of  the  angels  said  he  at  any  time,  Sit  on  my 
right  hand,  until  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool  ? 

14  Are  they  not  all  ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister 
for  them  who  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation  ? 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  Therefore  we  ought  to  give  the  more  earnest  heed  to  the 
things  which  we  have  heard,  lest  at  any  time  we  should  let  them  slip. 

2  For  if  the  word  spoken  by  angels  was  steadfast,  and  every 
transgression  and  disobedience  received  a  just  recompense  of  reward  ; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we  neglect  so  great  salvation  ;  which 
at  the  first  began  to  be  spoken  by  the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed 
unto  us  by  them  that  heard  him  ; 

4  God  also  bearing  them  witness,  both  with  signs  and  wonders, 
and  with  divers  miracles,  and  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  according 
to  his  own  will } 

5  For  unto  the  angels  hath  he  not  put  in  subjection  the  world 
to  come,  whereof  we  speak. 

6  But  one  in  a  certain  place  testified,  saying,  What  is  man,  that 
thou  art  mindful  of  him  .''  or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  visitest  him  } 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower  than  the  angels  ;  thou 
crownedst  him  with  glory  and  honour,  and  didst  set  him  over  the 
works  of  thy  hands  : 

8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in  subjection  under  his  feet.  For  in 
that  he  put  all  in  subjection  under  him,  he  left  nothing  that  is  not 
put  under  him.      But  now  we  see  not  yet  all  things  put  under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was  made  a  little  lower  than  the  angels 


405  HEBREWS.  3.  6 

for  the  suffering  of  death,    crowned  with  glory  and  honour  ;  that 
he  by  the  grace  of  God  should  taste  death  for  every  man. 

10  For  it  became  him,  for  whom  are  all  things,  and  by  whom 
are  all  things,  in  bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make  the  cap- 
tain of  their  salvation  perfect  through  sufferings. 

1 1  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth  and  they  who  are  sanctified  are 
all  of  one  :  for  which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed  to  call  them  brethren, 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my  brethren,  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing  praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust  in  him.  And  again.  Behold 
I  and  the  children  which  God  hath  given  me. 

14  Forasmuch  then  as  the  children  are  partakers  of  flesh  and 
blood,  he  also  himself  likewise  took  part  of  the  same  ;  that  through 
death  he  might  destroy  him  that  had  the  power  ot  death,  that  is, 
the  devil  ; 

1 5  And  deliver  them,  who  through  fear  of  death  w^ere  all  their 
lifetime  subject  to  bondage. 

16  For  verily  he  took  not  on  him  the  nature  of  angels  ;  but  he 
took  on  him  the  seed  of  Abraham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it  behooved  him  to  be  made  like 
unto  his  brethren,  that  he  might  be  a  merciful  and  faithful  high 
priest  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make  reconciliation  for  the 
sins  of  the  people. 

18  For  in  that  he  himself  hath  suffered  being  tempted,  he  is 
able  to  succour  them  that  are  tempted. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  Wherefore,  holy  brethren,  partakers  of  the  heavenly  calling, 
consider  the  Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our  profession,  Christ  Jesus  ; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that  appointed  him,  as  also  Moses 
wasfaithful  in  all  his  house. 

3  For  this  man  was  counted  worthy  of  more  glory  than  Moses, 
inasmuch  as  he  who  hath  builded  the  house  hath  more  honour 
than  the  house. 

4  For  every  house  is  builded  by  some  man  ;  but  he  that  built 
all  things  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  was  faithful  in  all  his  house  as  a  ser\-ant,  for 
a  testimony  ol  those  things  which  were  to  be  spoken  after  ; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his  own  house  ;  whose  house  are  we, 
if  we  hold  fast  the  confidence  and  the  rejoicing  of  the  hope  firm 
unto  the  end. 


3.  6  TO   THE   HEBREWS.  405 

him  who  hath  been  made  'a  Httle  lower  than  the  angels,  ^  Ox, /or  a 
even  Jesus,  because  of  the  suffering  of  death  crowned  \'ower"'''^' 
with  glory  and  honour,  that  by  the  grace  of  God  he 

10  should  taste  death  for  every  man.      For  it  became  him, 
for  whom  are  all   things,  and   through  whom  are  all 
things,  -in  bringing  many  sons  unto  glory,  to  make  2  or, 
the  ^author  of  their  salvation  perfect  through  sufferings.  ^^^'"/^ 

11  For  both  he  that  sanctifieth  and  they  that  are  sanctified  3  or  cap- 
are  all  of  one  :  for  which  cause  he  is  not  ashamed   to  '«^«' 

12  call  them  brethren,  saying, 

I  will  declare  thy  name  unto  my  brethren. 
In  the  midst  of  the  ^congregation  will  I  sing  thy  « Ox, church 
praise. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my  trust  in  him.  And  again, 
Behold,  I  and  the  children  which   God   hath    given 

14  me.     Since    then   the  children  are  sharers  in    '^flesh  *  Gr.  blood 
and  blood,  he  also  himself  in  like  manner  partook  of  '^"^■fi"^- 
the  same  ;    that  through   death   he  "might  bring    to  *  ^'■'  **"^y 
nought  him  that  'had  the  power  of  death,  that  is,  the  '  ^'■'  ^'^^^ 

1 5  devil  ;  and  "might  deliver  all  them  who  through  fear 
of  death  were  all  their  lifetime  subject   to  bondage. 

16  For  verily  not  of  angels  doth  he  take  hold,  but  he 

17  taketh  hold  of  the  seed  of  Abraham.  Wherefore  it 
behoved  him  in  all  things  to  be  made  like  unto  his 
brethren,  that  he  might  be  a  merciful  and  faithful  high 
priest  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  to  make  propitiation 

18  for  the  sins  of  the  people.      Tor '^in  that  he  himself  ^o^-^-^r 
hath  suffered  being  tempted,  he  is  able  to  succour  them  /umlel/  ^' 
that  are  tempted.  S«fwJ".- 

I   I       Wherefore,    holy  brethren,  partakers  of  a  heavenly  in  he  hath 
calling,  consider  the  Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  our  ^^z'^' 

2  confession,  even  Jesus  ;  who  was  faithful  to  him  that  wherein 
'"appointed  him,  as  also  was   Moses  in  all  "his  house,  i"  Gr.  made 

3  For  he  hath  been  counted  worthy  of  more  glory  than  '*  That  is, 
Moses,  by  so  much  as  he  that  '^built  the  house  hath  s'ee  Num!"' 

4  more   honour  than  the   house.      For  every   house  is  ^"- 1- 
'•builded  by  some  one  ;  but  he  that  '^built  all  things  is  '^o^,. 

5  God.   And  Moses  indeed  was  faithful  in  all  ^^his  house 
as  a  servant,  for  a  testimony  of  those  things  which  were 

6  afterward  to  be  spoken  ;  but  Christ  as  a  son,  over  "his 
house  ;  whose  house  are  we,  if  we  hold  fast  our  bold- 


4o6 


TO    THE    HEBREWS. 


3.  6 


(H^^- 


1  Or,  iVhere 


a  Gr.  I/they 
shall  enter. 


^  Or,  with 


*  Gr.  limbs 


6  Or,  a 
gospel 

®  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  //  %vas. 

'  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  We 
therefore . 


ness  and  the  glorying  of  our  hope  firm  unto  the  end. 
Wherefore,  even  as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith,  7 

/;.  V  ^  To-day  if  yejhaU  hear  his  voice, 

Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation,       8 

Like  as  in  the  day  of  the  temptation  in  the  wil- 
derness, 

'Wherewith  your  fathers  tempted  me  by  proving  me,  9 

And  saw  my  works  forty  years. 

Wherefore  I  was  displeased  with  this  generation,     10 

And  said.  They  do  alway  err  in  their  heart  : 

But  they  did  not  know  my  ways  ; 

As  I  sware  in  my  wrath,  1 1 

^They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 
Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  haply  there  shall  be  in  any  1 2 
one  of  you  an  evil  heart  of  unbelief,  in  falling  away 
from  the  living  God  :  but  exhort  one  another  day  by  13 
day,  so  long  as  it  is  called  To-day  ;  lest  any  on«  of 
you  be  hardened  by  the  deceitfulness  of  sin  :  for  we  14 
are  become  partakers  ^of  Christ,  if  we  hold   fast  the 
beginning  of  our  confidence  firm  unto  the  end  :  while  1 5 
it  is  said, 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice. 

Harden  not  your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 
For  who,  when  they  heard,  did  provoke  ?  nay,  did  not  16 
all  they  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses  }    And  with  1 7 
whom  was  he  displeased  forty  years }    was  it  not  with 
them   that  sinned,  whose  ^carcases  fell  in  the  wilder- 
ness }     And  to  whom  sware  he  that  they  should  not  1 8 
enter  into  his  rest,  but  to  them  that  were  disobedient  t 
And   we   see   that   they  were   not   able   to    enter   in  19 
"because  of  unbelief. 

Let  us  fear  therefore,  lest  haply,  a  promise  being  i   4 
left  of  entering  into  his  rest,  any  one  of  you  should 
seem  to  have  come  short  of  it.      For  indeed  we  have  2 
had  ^good  tidings  preached  unto  us,  even  as  also  they  : 
but  the  word  of  hearing  did  not  profit  them,  because 
^they  were  not  united  by  faith  with  them  that  heard. 
'For  we  which  have  believed  do  enter  into  that  rest ;  3 
even  as  he  hath  said. 

As  I  sware  in  my  wrath, 

''They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest : 


3.  7  HEBREWS.  406 

7  Wherefore  as  the  Holy  Ghost  saith,  To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts/  as  in  the  provocation,  in  the  day  of 
temptation  in  the  wilderness  : 

9  When  your  fathers  tempted  me,  proved  me,  and  saw  my 
works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved  with  that  generation,  and  said.  They 
do  always  err  in  their  heart  ;  and  they  have  not  known  my  ways*". 

1 1  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath,  They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest. 

1 2  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest  there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evil  heart* 
of  unbelief,  in  depardng  from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  daily,  while  it  is  called  To  day  ;  lest 
any  of  you  be  hardened  through  the  deceitfulness  of  sin. 

14  For  we  are  made  partakers  of  Christ,  if  we  hold  the  begin- 
ning of  our  confidence  steadfast  unto  the  end  ; 

15  While  it  is  said,  To  day  if  ye  Avill  hear  his  voice,  harden  not 
your  hearts,  as  in  the  provocation. 

16  For  some,  when  they  had  heard,  did  provoke  :  howbeit  not 
all  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by  Moses. 

1 7  But  with  whom  was  he  grieved  forty  years  ?  was  it  not  with 
them  that  had  sinned,  whose  carcasses  fell  in  the  wilderness } 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that  they  should  not  enter  into  his 
rest,  but  to  them  that  believed  not .? 

1 9  So  we  see  that  they  could  not  enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  Let  us  therefore  fear,  lest,  a  promise  being  left  us  of  entering 
into  his  rest,  any  of  you  should  seem  to  come  short  of  it. 

2  For  unto  us  was  the  gospel  preached,  as  well  as  unto  them  : 
but  the  word  preached  did  not  profit  them,  not  being  mixed  with 
faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 

3  For  we  which  have  believed  do  enter  into  rest,  as  he  said,  As 
I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  if  they  shall  enter  into  my  rest  :  although 
the  works  were  finished  from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 


407  HEBREWS.  5.  2 

4  For  he  spake  in  a  certain  place  of  the  seventh  day  on  this  wise, 
And  God  did  rest  the  seventh  day  from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  ikix^  place  again,  If  they  Shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth  that  some  must  enter  therein, 
and  they  to  whom  it  was  first  preached  entered  not  in  because  of 
unbelief  : 

7  Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain  day,  saying  in  David,  To  day, 
after  so  long  a  time  ;  as  it  is  said,  To  day  if 'ye  will  hear  his  voice, 

^harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  For  if  Jesus  had  given  them  rest,  then  would  he  not  aftenvard 
have  spoken  of  another  day. 

9  There  remaineth  therefore  a  rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  For  he  that  is  entered  into  his  rest,  he  also  hath  ceased  from 
his  own  works,  as  God  did  from  his, 

1 1  Let  us  labour  therefore  to  enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any  man 
fall  after  the  same  example  of  unbelief. 

1 2  For  the  word  of  God  is  quick,  and  powerful,  and  sharper 
than  any  twoedged  sword,  piercing  even  to  the  dividing  asunder  of 
soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the  joints  and  marrow,  and  is  a  discerner 
of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  ihe  heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creature  that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight  ; 
but  all  things  are  naked  and  opened  unto  the  eyes  of  him  with 
whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a  great  high  priest,  that  is  passed 
into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  oui'  profes- 
sion. 

1 5  For  we  have  not  a  high  priest  which  cannot  be  touched  with 
the  feeling  of  our  infirmities  ;  but  was  in  all  points  tempted  like 
as  we  are,  yet  without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly  unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that 
we  may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace  to  help  in  time  of  need. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  For  every  high  priest  taken  from  among  men  is  ordained  for 
men  in  things  pertaining  to  God,  that  he  may  offer  both  gifts  and 
sacrifices  for  sins  : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion  on  the  ignorant,  and  on  them  that 


5.  2  TO   THE    HEBREWS.  407 

although  the  works  were  finished  from  the  foundation 

4  of  the  world.     For  he  hath  said  somewhere  of  the 
seventh  day  on  this    wise,   And   God   rested  on   the 

5  seventh  day    from    all  his  works  ;   and  in  this  place 
again, 

^They  shall  not  enter  into  my  rest.  *  Gr.  // 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth  that  some  should  ll^iir!'^ 
enter  thereinto,  and  they  to  whom  ^the  good  tidings  2  or,  t/ie 
were  before  preached  failed   to  enter  in   because  o[sosj>eiwas 

7  disobedience,  he  again  defineth  a  certain  day,  ^saying  '  Or,  r<;-    ♦ 
in  David,  after  so  long  a  time,  To-day,  as  it  hath  been  i^^nS'ff 

before  said,  /^''a'//,«^      /    / 

To-day  if  ye  shall  hear  his  voice,  l^u^ath'^'^^'^X-'^ 

Harden  not  your  hearts.  beenb'c.        vv^c<:.' 

8  For  if  "^Joshua  had  given  them  rest,  he  would  not  have  *  ^^'  '^""^' 

9  spoken  afterward  of  another  day.     There  remaineth 

10  therefore  a  sabbath  rest  for  the  people  of  God.  For 
he  that  is  entered  into  his  rest  hath  himself  also  rested 

1 1  from  his  works,  as  God  did  from  his.  Let  us  therefore 
give  diligence  to  enter  into  that  rest,  that  no  man  fall 

12  ^after  the  same  example  of  disobedience.      For  \hQ^  Or,  into 

word  of  God  is  living,  and  active,  and  sharper  than    <  Vi's^y."*/  V**-^ 
any    two-edged    sword,    and    piercing    even    to    the 
dividing  of  soul  and  spirit,  of  both  joints  and  marrow, 
and  quick  to  discern  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the 

13  heart.  And  there  is  no  creature  that  is  not  manifest 
in  his  sight  :  but  all  things  are  naked  and  laid  open 
before  the  eyes  of  him  with  whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Having  then  a  great  high  priest,  who  hath  passed 
through  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  let  us 

15  hold  fast  our  confession.  For  we  have  not  a  high 
priest  that  cannot  be  touched  with  the  feeling  of  our 
infirmities  ;    but  one  that  hath  been    in    all    points 

16  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  without  sin.  Let  us 
therefore  draw  near  with  boldness  unto  the  throne  of 
grace,  that  we  may  receive  mercy,  and  may  find  grace 
to  help  us  in  time  of  need. 

1  For  every  high  priest,  being  taken  from  among 
men,  is  appointed  for  men  in  things  pertaining  to  God, 
that  he  may  offer  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  for  sins  : 

2  who  can  bear  o^entlv  with  the  ignorant  and  erring,  for' 


4o8  TO   THE   HEBREWS.  5.  2 

that  he  himself  also  is  compassed  with  infirmity  ;  and  3 
by  reason  thereof  js^bousd  as  for  the  people,  so  also 
for  himself,  to  offer  forsiiik     And  no  man  taketh  the  4 
honour  unto  himself,  but  'W^hen  he  is  called  of  God, 
even  as  was  Aaron.        So   Christ   also   glorified    not  5 
himself  to  be  made  a  high  priest,  but  he  that  spake 
unto  him, 

Thou  art  my  Son, 

This  day  have  I  begotten  thee  : 
as  he  saith  also  in  another  p/ace,    ^  6 

Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 

After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 
Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  having  offered  up  prayers  7 
and  supplications  with   strong  crying  and   tears  unto 
«  Or,  cui  of  \{y^  ti^at  was  able  to   save   him  'from   death,  and  hav- 
ing been  heard  for  his  godly  fear,  though   he  was  a  8 
Son,  yet  learned   obedience  by  the  things  which  he 
suffered  ;  and   having  been  made   perfect,  he  became  9 

2  Gr.  cause,  unto  all  them  that  obey  him  the  "author  of  eternal 

3  Or,  which  salvation  ;  named  of  God  a  high  priest  after  the  order  10 

:°;«S'     of  Melchizedek. 

you  -which        Of  Vhom  wc  have  many  things  to  say,  and  hard  of  1 1 
rudiments    interpretation,  seeing  ye   are  become  dull  of  hearing. 
6  Gr.  begin-  For  wheu   by  reason  of  the  time    ye   ought^  to    be  1 2 
ning.  teachers,   ye  have  need  again    Hhat  some  one  teach 

WordPerfect  ^.^^  ^^  rudimcnts  of  the  ^first  principles  of  the  oracles 
thJ'iitrd'of  of  God  ;  and  are  become  such  as  have  need  of  milk, 
the  begin-     and  not  of  solid  food.      For  every  one  that  partaketh  13 
Christ.        of  milk  is  without  experience  of  the  word  of  righteous- 
^  Ox,  full     ness  ;  for  he  is  a  babe.      But  solid  food  is  for  ^full-  14 
growth        grown   men,    even  those  who  by   reason  of  use  have 
and?nt        their  senses  exercised  to  discern  good  and  evil, 
authorities        Wherefore  let  us  "cease  to  speak  of  the  first  princi-  i   6 

read, even  i  r    ^i     •  i  «         r        •       ♦ 

the  teach-  plcs  01  Chost,   and  press  on  unto    perfection  ;    not 

'"f°^'  laying  again  a  foundation  of  repentance  from  dead 

washings  "^vorks,  and  of  faith  toward  God,  ^of  the  teaching  of  2 

1'  Or,  ^"baptisms,  and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and  of  resurrec- 

^tTste"dof°^^  tion  of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judgement.     And  this  3 

and  being  wiU  we  do,  if  God  permit.      For  as  touching  those  4 

^having^*^  who  wcre  once  enlightened   ^'and  tasted   of  the  hea- 

tastedb'c.  venly  gift,   and  were  made    partakers    of   the   Holy 


5.  2  HEBREWS.  408 

are  out  of  the  way  ;  for  that  he  himself  also  is  compassioned  with 
infirmity, 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he  ought,  as  for  the  people,  so  also  for 
himself,  to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  honour  unto  himself,  but  he  that  is 
called  of  God,  as  was  Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not  himself  to  be  made  a  high  priest  ; 
but  he  that  said  unto  him,  Thou  art  my  Son,  to  day  have  I  begot- 
ten thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another  place,  Thou  arl  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh,  when  he  had  offered  up  prayers 
and  supplications  with  strong  crying  and  tears  unto  him  that  was 
able  to  save  him  from  death,  and  was  heard  in  that  he  feared  ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet  learned  he  obedience  by  the 
things  which  he  suffered  ; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he  became  the  author  of  eternal  sal- 
vation unto  all  them  that  obey  him  ; 

10  Called  of  God  a  high  priest  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

1 1  Of  whom  we  have  many  things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be  uttered, 
seeing  ye  are  dull  of  hearing. 

1 2  For  when  for  the  time  ye  ought  to  be  teachers,  ye  have  need 
that  one  teach  you  again  which  be  the  first  principles  of  the  oracles 
of  God  ;  and  are  become  such  as  have  need  of  milk,  and  not  of 
strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth  milk  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of 
righteousness  :  for  he  is  a  babe. 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth  to  them  that  are  of  full  age,  even 
those  who  by  reason  of  use  have  their  senses  exercised  to  discern 
both  good  and  evil. 

CHAPTER   VI. 

1  Therefore  leaving  the  principles  of  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
let  us  go  on  unto  perfection  ;  not  laying  again  the  foundation  of 
repentance  from  dead  works,  and  of  faith  toward  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms,  and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and 
of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and  of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  will  we  do,  if  God  permit. 

4  For  //  is  impossible  for  those  who  were  once  enlightened,  and 
have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift,  and  were  made  partakers  of  the 
Holy  Ghost, 


409 


HEBREWS.  7.  2 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good  word  of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the 
world  to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  renew  them  again  unto  repentance  ; 
seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put 
him  to  an  open  shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drinketh  in  the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon 
it,  and  bringeth  forth  herbs  meet  for  them  by  whom  it  is  dressed, 
receiveth  blessing  from  God  : 

8  I3ut  that  which  beareth  thorns  and  briers  is  rejected,  and  is 
nigh  unto  cursing  ;  whose  end  is  to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  things  of  you,  and 
things  that  accompany  salvation,  though  we  thus  speak. 

10  For  God  is  not  unrighteous  to  forget  your  work  and  labour 
of  love,  which  ye  have  shewed  toward  his  name,  in  that  ye  have 
ministered  to  the  saints,  and  do  minister. 

1 1  And  we  desire  that  every  one  of  you  do  shew  the  same  dili- 
gence to  the  full  assurance  of  hope  unto  the  end  : 

1 2  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but  followers  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the  promises. 

13  For  when  God  made  promise  to  Abraham,  because  he  could 
swear  by  no  greater,  he  sware  by  himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely,  blessing  I  will  bless  thee,  and  multiplying  I 
will  multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  patiently  endured,  he  obtained  the 
promise. 

1 6  For  men  verily  swear  by  the  greater  :  and  an  oath  for  con- 
firmation is  to  them  an  end  of  all  strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more  abundantly  to  shew  unto  the 
heirs  of  promise  the  immutability  of  his  counsel,  confirmed  //  by 
an  oath  : 

1 8  That  by  two  immutable  things,  in  which  //  was  impossible 
for  God  to  lie,  we  might  have  a  strong  consolation,  who  have  fled 
for  refuge  to  lay  hold  upon  the  hope  set  before  us  : 

19  Which  hope  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure  and 
steadfast,  and  which  entereth  into  that  within  the  vail  ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is  for  us  entered,  even  Jesus,  made  a 
high  priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  IMelchisedec. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  For  this  Melchisedec,  king  of  Salem,  priest  of  the  most  high 
God,  who  met  Abraham  returning  from  the  slaughter  of  the  kings, 
and  blessed  him  ; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave  a  tenth  part  of  all  ;  first  being 


7.  2  TO   THE   HEBREWS.  409 


5  Ghost,  and   'tasted   the  good  word  of   God,  and  the  '  Or,  tastei? 

6  powers  of  the  age    to  come,   and  then  fell  away,  it  cJJTA^i  u 
is  impossible  to  renew  them  again  unto  repentance  ;  ^^good 
^seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves  the  Son   of  God  ^^J//'''* 

7  afresh,  and  put  him  to  an  open  shame.  For  the  land 
which  hath  drunk  the  rain  that  cometh  oft  upon  it, 
and  bringeth  forth   herbs  meet  for  them  for  whose 

8  sake  it  is  also  tilled,  receiveth  blessing  from  God  :  but 
if  it  beareth  thorns  and  thistles,  it  is  rejected  and  nigh 
unto  a  curse  ;  whose  end  is  to  be  burned, 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  things  of  you, 

and  things  that  ^accompany  salvation,  though  we  thus  '  Or,  are 

10  speak  :    for  God   is  not  unrighteous   to  forget   your  ^^'^^ 
work  and  the  love  which  ye  shewed  toward  his  name, 

in  that  ye  ministered    unto   the   saints,  and   still    do 

1 1  minister.     And  we  desire  that  each  one  of  you  may 

shew  the  same  diligence  unto  the  ^fulness  of  hope  even  <  Or,  /uii 

12  to  the  end  :  that  ye  be  not  sluggish,   but  imitators '*""'"'*'*'*' 
of  them  who  through  faith  and  patience   inherit  the 
promises, 

13  For  when  God  made  promise  to  Abraham,  since 
he  could  swear  by  none  greater,  he  sware  by  himself, 

14  saying,  Surely  blessing  I  will  bless  thee,  and  multiply- 

15  ing  I  will  multiply  thee.      And  thus,  having  patiently 

16  endured,  he  obtained  the  promise.  For  men  swear 
by  the  greater  :  and  in  every  dispute  of  theirs  the  oath 

17  is  final  for  confirmation.  Wherein  God,  being  minded 
to  shew  more  abundantly  unto  the  heirs  of  the  pro- 
mise the  immutability  of  his  counsel,  "^interposed  ^ith  *  Or.  medi- 

18  an  oath  :  that  by  two  immutable  things,  in  which  it 


is  impossible  for  God  to  lie,  we  may   have  a  strong 
encouragement,  who  have  fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold 

1 9  of  the  hope  set  before  us  ;  which  we  have  as  an  anchor 
of  the  soul,  a  hope  both  sure  and  stedfast  and   entering 

20  into  that  which  is  within  the  veil  ;  whither  as  a  fore- 
runner Jesus  entered  for  us,  having  become  a  high 
priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek, 

'    I       For  this  Melchizedek,  king  of  Salem,  priest  of  God 

Most   High,  who   met  Abraham   returning  from   the 

2  slaughter  of  the  kings,  and  blessed  him,  to  whom  also 

Abraham  divided  a  tenth  part  of  all  (being  first,  by 


410 


TO   THE    HEBREWS.  7.  2 


interpretation,  King  of  righteousness,  and  then  also 
King  of  Salem,  which  is,  King  of  peace  ;  without  3 
father,  without  mother,  without  genealogy,  having 
neither  beginning  of  days  nor  end  of  life,  but  made 
like  unto  the  Son  of  God),  abideth  a  priest  con- 
tinually. 

Now  consider  how  great  this  man  was,  unto  whom  4 
Abraham,  the  patriarch,  gave  a  tenth  out  of  the  chief 
spoils.     And    they   indeed   of  the  sons  of  Levi  that  5 
receive  the  priest's  office  have  commandment  to  take 
tithes  of  the  people  according   to  the   law,  that  is,  of 
their   brethren,    though   these   have  come  out  of  the 
loins  of  Abraham  :  but  he   whose  genealogy  is  not  6 
counted  from  them  hath  taken  tithes  of  Abraham,  and 
hath  blessed  him  that  hath  the  promises.     But  with-  7 
out  any  dispute  the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better.     And  8 
here  men   that  die  receive   tithes  ;  but  there  one,  of 
whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he  liveth.     And,  so  to  say,  9 
through  Abraham   even   Levi,    who  receiveth    tithes, 
hath  paid  tithes  ;  for  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his  10 
father,  when  Melchizedek  met  him. 

Now  if  there  was  perfection  through  the  Levitical  11 
priesthood  (for  under  it  hath  the  people  received   the 
law),  what  further  need  ivas  there  that  another  priest 
should  arise  after  the  order  of  Melchizedek,  and  not 
be  reckoned  after  the  order    of    Aaron  }       For  the  1 2 
priesthood  being  changed,  there  is  made  of  necessity 
1  Or,  f//«w  a  change  also    'of   the   law.      For  he  of  whom  these  13 
'■'  G""-  ^K"'^^'-  ^  thki.c^s  are  said   ^belons:eth    to    another    tribe,    from 
See  ch.  ii.     which  uo  man   hath  given  attendance   at    the  altar. 
^'♦-  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord  hath  sprung  out  of  14 

Judah  ;  as  to  which  tribe   Moses  spake  nothing  con- 
cerning priests,      hxidi  what  we  say  is  yet  more  abun-  15 
dantly  evident,   if  after  the  likeness  of  Melchizedek 
there  ariseth  another  priest,  Vv^ho  hath  been  made,  not  16 
after  the  law  of  a  carnal   commandment,  but  after  the 
^Gr.  indts-  power  of  an  ^endless  life;  for  it  is  witnessed  ^/^?>;^,  17 
soluble.  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 

After  the  order  of  Melchizedek. 
For  there  is  a  disannulling  of  a  foregoing  command-  18 
ment  because  of  its  weakness  and    unprofitableness 


7.  2  HEBREWS.  410 

by  interpretation  King  of  righteousness,  and  after  that  also  King  of 
Salem,  which  is,  King  of  peace  ; 

3  Without  father,  without  mother,  without  descent,  having  nei- 
ther beginning  of  days,  nor  end  of  life  ;  but  made  like  unto  the 
Son  of  God  ;  abideth  a  priest  continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this  man  was,  unto  whom  even  the 
patriarch  Abraham  gave  the  tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of  the  sons  of  Levi,  who  receive  the 
office  of  the  priesthood,  have  a  commandment  to  take  tithes  of  the 
people  according  to  the  law,  that  is,  of  their  brethren,  though  they 
come  out  of  the  loins  of  Abraham  : 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not  counted  from  them  received  tithes 
of  Abraham,  and  blessed  him  that  had  the  promises. 

7  And  without  all  contradiction  the  less  is  blessed  of  the  better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive  tithes  ;  but  there  he  rcceivdh 
ihcni,  of  whom  it  is  witnessed  that  he  liveth. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi  also,  who  receiveth  tithes,  paid 
tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  For  he  was  yet  in  the  loins  of  his  father,  when  Melchisedec 
met  him. 

1 1  If  therefore  perfection  were  by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  (lor 
under  it  the  people  received  the  law,)  what  further  need  was  there 
that  another  priest  should  rise  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec,  and 
not  be  called  after  the  order  of  Aaron  .? 

1 2  For  the  priesthood  being  changed,  there  is  made  of  necessity 
a  change  also  of  the  law. 

1 3  For  he  of  whom  these  things  are  spoken  pertaineth  to  another 
tribe,  of  which  no  man  gave  attendance  at  the  altar. 

14  For  it  is  evident  that  our  Lord  sprang  out  of  Juda  ;  of 
which  tribe  j\Ioses  spake  nothing  concerning  priesthood. 

1 5  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evident  :  for  that  after  the  similitude 
of  Melchisedec  there  ariseth  another  priest, 

16  Who  is  made,  not  alter  the  law  of  a  carnal  commandment, 
but  after  the  power  of  an  endless  life. 

1 7  For  he  testifieth.  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of 
INIelchisedec. 

18  For  there  is  verily  a  disannulling  of  the  commandment  going 
before  for  the  weakness  and  unprofitableness  thereof. 


411 


HEBREWS.  8.  6 

1 9  For  the  law  made  nothing  perfect,  but  the  bringing  in  of  a 
better  hope  did ;  by  the  which  we  draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without  an  oath  he  ivas  made p-iesf : 

21  (For  those  priests  were  made  Mdthout  an  oath  ;  but  this  with 
an  oath  by  him  that  said  unto  him,  The  Lord  sware  and  will  not 
repent.  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order  of  Melchisedec  :) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made  a  surety  of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many  priests,  because  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason  of  death  : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he  continueth  ever,  hath  an  unchange- 
able priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to  save  them  to  the  uttermost  that 
come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he  ever  liveth  to  make  intercession 
for  them. 

26  For  such  a  high  priest  became  us,  who  is  holy,  harmless, 
undefiled,  separate  from  sinners,  and  made  higher  than  the  heavens  ; 

2^]  Who  needeth  not  daily,  as  those  high  priests,  to  offer  up 
sacrifice,  first  for  his  own  sins,  and  then  for  the  people's  :  for  this 
he  did  once,  when  he  offered  up  himself. 

28  For  the  law  maketh  men  high  priests  which  have  infirmity  ; 
but  the  word  of  the  oath,  which  was  since  the  law,  maketh  the  Son, 
who  is  consecrated  for  evermore. 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

1  Now  of  the  things  which  we  have  spoken  this  is  the  sum  :  We 
have  such  a  high  priest,  who  is  set  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne 
of  the  Majesty  in  the  heavens  ; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuary,  and  of  the  true  tabernacle,  which 
the  Lord  pitched,  and  not  man. 

3  For  every  high  priest  is  ordained  to  offer  gifts  and  sacrifices  : 
wherefore  it  is  of  necessity  that  this  man  have  somewhat  also  to  offer. 

4  For  if  he  were  on  earth,  he  should  not  be .  a  priest,  seeing 
that  there  are  priests  that  offer  gifts  according  to  the  law  : 

p      5  Who  serve  unto  the  example  and  shadow  of  heavenly  things, 
\  as  Moses  was  admonished  of  God  when  he  was  about  to  make  the 

tabernacle  :  for.  See,  saith  he,  that  thou  make  all  things  according 

to  the  pattern  shewed  to  thee  in  the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a  more  excellent  ministry,  by  how 


8.  6  TO  THE   HEBREWS.  411 

19  (for  the  law  made  nothing  perfect),  and  a  bringing  in 
thereupon  of   a  better  hope,  through  which  we  draw 

20  nigh  unto  God.      And  inasmuch  as  it  is  not  without 

2 1  the  taking  of  an  oath  (for  they  indeed  have  been  made 
priests  without  an  oath  ;  but  he  with  an  oath  'by  him  i,^""'    , 

^  •   1     2    r  1   •  through 

that  saith   of  him,  2  or,  tmto 

The  Lord  sware  and  will  not  repent  himself. 
Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever)  ;  * 

22  by  so  much  also  hath  Jesus  become  the  surety  of  a  ^ 

27^  better  ^covenant.      And  they  indeed  have  been  made  =*  Or, /«/a-  /ScLc-ri.  !- /^ 

priests  many  in  number,  because  that  by  death  they  *"'" 
24  are  hindered  from  continuing  :    but   he,   because  he 

abideth  for  ever,  "hath  his  priesthood  "^unchangeable.  4  or,  hath  a 
2  5  Wherefore  also  he  is  able  to  save  *to  the  uttermost  ^jj^^^f^fjf 

them  that  draw  near  unto  God  through  him,  seeing  he  not  pass  to 

ever  liveth  to  make  intercession  for  them.  another 

26      For  such  a  high  priest  became  us,  holy,  guileless,  vioialie 

undefiled,    separated  from  sinners,  and  made  higher  « cr.  com- 
2"]  than  the  heavens  ;  who  needeth  not  daily,  like  those ■'*^'^^^^•^• 

high  priests,  to  offer  up  sacrifices,  first  for  his  own  sins, 

and  then  for  the  sins  of  the  people  :  for  this  he  did 
28  once  for  all,  when  he  offered  up  himself.    For  the  law 

appointeth  men  high  priests,  having  infirmity  ;  but  the 

word  of  the  oath,  which  was  after  the  law,  appoinkfh 

a  Son,  perfected  for  evermore. 

1  'Now  "in  the  things  which  we  are  saying  the  chief  7  or,  A^oa//^ 
point  ?>  this:  We  have  such  a  high  priest,  who  sat  •^^J^"^^^^^ 
down  on  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  the  jVIajesty  saying.-  We 

2  in  the   heavens,  a  minister  of  ®the  sanctuary,  and  of  ''^^^ 

the  true  tabernacle,  which  the  Lord  pitched,  not  man.  ^  ^'^  "^J"* 

3  For  every  high   priest  is  appointed  to  offer  both  gifts  things 
and  sacrifices  :  wherefore  it  is  necessary  that  this  high 

4  priest  also  have  somewhat  to  offer.  Now  if  he  were 
on  earth,  he  would  not  be  a  priest  at  all,  seeing  there 
are  those  who   offer  the  gifts  according  to  the  law  ; 

5  who  serve  that  which  is  a  copy  and  shadow  of  the 
heavenly  things,    even  as   Moses  is  warned    of  God 

when  he  is  about  to  '"make  the  tabernacle  :  for,  See,  ^/^J'  ^'"^* 
saith  he,  that  thou   make  all   things  according  to  the 

6  pattern  that  was  shewed  thee  in  the  mount.  But  now 
hath   he   obtained   a   ministry  the  more   excellent,  by 


412 


TO   THE   HEBREWS. 


8.  6 


tKeni 


>  r.r.  ac- 
c  oiiiplish 


3  Gr.  /  tuill 

covenant. 


Km^. 


how    much    also    he    is    the   mediator   of   a   better 
» Or,  testa-    'covenaiit,  which    hath     been    enacted     upon   better 
promises.      For  if  that  first  covenant  had  been  faultless,  7 
then  would   no  place  have  been  sought  for  a  second. 
For  finding  fault  with  them,  he  saith,  8 

Behold,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord, 

That  I   will    ^make   a    new    ^covenant   with    the 
house  of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of  Judah  ; 

Not  according  to  the   'covenant  that  I  made  with  9 
their  fathers 

In  the  day  that  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead 
them  forth  out  of  the  land  of  Egypt ; 

For  they  continued  not  in  my  ^covenant, 

And  I  regarded  them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

For  this  is  the  ^covenant  that  ^I  will  make  with  10 
the  house  of  Israel 

After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord  ; 

I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  mind. 

And  on  their  heart  also  will  I  write  them  : 

And  I  will  be  to  them  a  God, 

And  they  shall  be  to  me  a  people  : 

And  they  shall  not  teach  every  man  his  fellow-  II 
citizen. 

And    every  man    his   brother,  saying,  Know  the 
Lord  : 

For  all  shall  know  me, 

From  the  least  to  the  greatest  of  them. 

For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  iniquities,  12 

And  their  sins  will  I  remember  no  more. 
In  that   he  saith,  A  new  covenant,  he  hath  made  the  13 
first  old.      But  that  which  is  becoming  old  and  waxeth 
aged  is  nigh  unto  vanishing  away. 

Now  even  the  first  covenant  had  ordinances  of  divine  i   \ 
service,  and  its  sanctuary,  a  sanctuary  of   this   world. 
For  there  was  a  tabernacle  prepared,  the  first,  wherein  2 
^were  the  candlestick,  and   the  table,  and   ^the  shew- 
bread  ;  which  is  called  the  Holy  place.     And  after  the  3 
second  veil  the  tabernacle  which   is  called  the  Holy 
of  holies  ;  having  a  golden  ^censer,  and  the  ark  of  the  4 
covenant  overlaid   round   about  with    gold,    wherein 
'"was  a  golden  pot  holding  the  manna,  and  Aaron's 


/^  ■  Or,  are 

-  Gr.  the 
setting 
forth.  0/ 
the  loaves. 

•■'  Or,  altar 
of  incense 

'  Or,  is 


8.  6  HEBREWS.  412 

much  also  he  is  the   mediator  of  a  better  covenant,  which  was  es- 
tabhshed  upon  better  promises. 

7  For  if  that  first  covenant  had  been  faultless,  then  should  no 
place  have  been  sought  for  the  second. 

8  For  finding  fault  with  them,  he  saith,  Behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  when  I  will  make  a  new  covenant  with  the  house 
of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of  Judah  : 

9  Not  according  to  the  covenant  that  I  made  with  their  fathers, 
in  the  day  when  I  took  them  by  the  hand  to  lead  them  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt  ;  because  they  continued  not  in  my  covenant,  and 
I  regarded  them  not,  saith  the  Lord. 

10  For  this  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with  the  house  of 
Israel  after  those  days,  saith  the  Lord  ;  I  will  put  my  laws  into 
their  mind,  and  write  them  in  their  hearts  :  and  I  will  be  to  them 
a  God,  and  they  shall  be  to  me  a  people  : 

1 1  And  they  shall  not  teach  every  man  his  neighbour,  and  every 
man  his  brother,  saying,  Know  the  Lord  :  for  all  shall  know  me, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest. 

12  For  I  will  be  merciful  to  their  unrighteousness,  and  their 
sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I  remember  no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  cove?ianf,  he  hath  made  the  first  old. 
Now  that  which  decayeth  and  waxeth  old  u  ready  to  vanish  away. 

CHAPTER   IX. 

1  Then  verily  the  first  covenant  had  also  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  a  worldly  sanctuary. 

2  For  there  was  a  tabernacle  made  ;  the  first,  wherein  zvas  the 
candlestick,  and  the  table,  and  the  shewbread  ;  which  is  called  the 
sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  vail,  the  tabernacle  which  is  called  the 
holiest  of  all  ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer,  and  the  ark  of  the  covenant 
overlaid  round  about  with  gold,  wherein  vuas  the  golden  pot  that 
had  manna,  and  Aaron's  rod  that  budded,  and  the  tables  of  the 
covenant ; 


413  HEBREWS.  9.  19 


5  And  over  it  the  cherubim  of  glory  shadowing  the  mercy  seat ; 
of  which  we  cannot  now  speak  particularly. 

6  Now  when  these  things  were  thus  ordained,  the  priests  went 
always  into  the  first  tabernacle,  accomplishing  the  service  of  God. 

7  But  into  the  second  went  the  high  priest  alone  once  every 
year,  not  without  blood,  which  he  offered  for  himself,  and y^r  the 
errors  of  the  people  : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signifying,  that  the  way  into  the  holiest 
of  all  was  not  yet  made  manifest,  while  as  the  first  tabernacle  was 
yet  standing  : 

9  Which  was  a  figure  for  the  time  then  present,  in  which  were 
offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices,  that  could  not  make  him  that  did 
the  service  perfect,  as  pertaining  to  the  conscience  ; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  meats  and  drinks,  and  divers  washings, 
and  carnal  ordinances,  imposed  o?i  them  until  the  time  of  reformation. 

1 1  But  Christ  being  come  a  high  priest  of  good  things  to  come, 
by  a  greater  and  more  perfect  tabernacle,  not  made  with  hands, 
that  is  to  say,  not  of  this  building  ; 

1 2  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves,  but  by  his  own 
blood  he  entered  in  once  into  the  holy  place,  having  obtained 
eternal  redemption y^r  us. 

13  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  a 
heifer  sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctilieth  to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh  ; 

14  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who  through  the 
eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  without  spot  to  God,  purge  your  con- 
science from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God  .^ 

1 5  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  mediator  of  the  new  testament, 
that  by  means  of  death,  for  the  redemption  of  the  transgressions 
that  were  under  the  first  testament,  they  which  are  called  might  re- 
ceive the  promise  of  eternal  inheritance. 

1 6  For  where  a  testament  is^  there  must  also  of  necessity  be  the 
death  of  the  testator. 

1 7  For  a  testament  is  of  force  after  men  are  dead  :  otherwise  it 
!  is  of  no  strength  at  all  while  the  testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  the  first  testameiit  was  dedicated  without 
blood. 

19  For  when  Moses  had  spoken  every  precept  to  all  the  people 


9.   19  TO   THE    HEBREWS.  413 

5  rod  that  budded,  and  the  tables  of  the  covenant  ;  and 
above  it  cherubim  of  fflory  overshadowino:  -the  mercv-  ^  Gr.////' 
seat ;  or  which  things  we  cannot  now  speak  severaUy.  ury. 

6  Now  these  things  having  been  thus  prepared,  the 
priests    go   in    continually    into  the   first   tabernacle, 

7  accomplishing  the  services  ;  but  flito  the  second  the 
high  priest  alone,  once  in  the  year,  not  without  blood, 

which  he  offereth  for  himself,    and   for  the  '^errors  of  '^  *^''-  ''^'"" 

8  the  people  :  the  Holy  Ghost  this  signifying,  that  the 
way  into  the  holy  place  hath  not  yet  been  made 
manifest,  while  as  the  first  tabernacle  is  yet  standing  ; 

9  which  IS  a  parable  for  the  time  now  present  ;  accord- 
ing to  which  are  offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices  that 
cannot,  as  touching  the  conscience,    make  the  wor- 

10  shipper  perfect,  being  only  (with  meats  and  drinks 
and  divers  washings)  carnal  ordinances,  imposed  until 
a  time  of  reformation. 

1 1  But  Christ  having  come  a  high  priest  of  hhe  good  ^  Some 
things  to  come,  through  the  greater  and  more  perfect  autho"rities 
tabernacle,  not  made  with  hands,   that  is  to  say,  not  read  ///^ 

12  of  this  creation,  nor  yet  through  the  blood   of  goats  S/ ^r/''^^ 
and  calves,    but  through   his  own  blood,    entered  in  ^°"'^- 
once  for   all   into    the    holy   place,    having   obtained 

13  eternal  redemption.  For  if  the  blood  of  goats  and 
bulls,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer  sprinkling  them  that 
have  been  defiled,  sanctify  unto  the  cleanness  of  the 

14  flesh  :  how  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who 
through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself  without 
blemish    unto  God,    cleanse  *your    conscience    from  ancS 

1 5  dead  works  to  serve  the   living  God .?     And  for  this  authorities 

,        .         ,  ,.  r  K  1  read  our. 

cause  he  is  the  mediator  of  a  new    covenant,    that  a  5  The  Greek 
death  having  taken  place  for  the  redemption  of  the  word  here 
transgressions    that    were  under    the  first  '^covenant,  fles  both"'" 
thev  that  have  been  called  may  receive  the  promise  of  ^""^'^"f^^f 
in  the  eternal  inheritance,      ror  where  a    testament  is,  meni. 
there  must  of  necessity  "be  the  death   of    him  that  ^J^"^-  ^f 

17  made  it.      For  a  ^testament  is  of  force   'where  there  7  cr.  ^z/^r/t«c>^''^/3J) 
hath  been  death  :  ^for  doth  it  ever  avail  while  he  that  the  dead.  /Jta^^:^ .   '^" 

18  made  it  liveth  .?     Wherefore  even  the  first  covejiant  hath  ^d?tknever!. 

19  not  been  dedicated  without  blood.      For  when  every  i'veth.}/:^^  -^^ 
commandment  had  TeerT^bken  by  Moses  unto  all '"^        '     ■^.  /^^ 


414 


TO   THE    HEBREWS. 


9.   19 


'  The  Greek 

word  here 
used  signi- 
fies botli 
covena nt 
and  testa- 
vteni. 


2  Or,  con- 
sunnnation 

^  Qv^by  his 
sacrifice. 

■»  Gr.  laid 
up  for. 


V.  l^r 


^  Some 
ancient 
authoiities 
read  ii  can. 


the  people  according  to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of 
the  calves  and  the  goats,  with  water  and  scarlet  wool 
and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the  book  itself,   and 
all  the  people,  saying,  This  is  the  blood  of  the  ^cove-  20 
nant  which  God  commanded  to  you-ward.      Moreover  2 1 
the  tabernacle  and  all  the  vessels  of  the  ministry  he 
sprinkled   in   like  manner  with  the   blood.     And  ac-  22 
cording  to  the  law,  I  may  almost  say,   all  things  are 
cleansed    with   blood,    and  _^aparjt  from   shedding   of 
blood  there  is  no  remission. 

It   was   necessary   therefore  that  the  copies  of  the  23 
things  in  the  heavens  should  be  cleansed  with  these  ; 
but  the  heavenly  things  themselves  with  better  sacri- 
fices than  these.      For  Christ  entered  not  into  a    holy  24 
place  made  with  hands,  like  in  pattern  to  the  true ; 
but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  before  the  face 
of  God  for  us  :  nor  yet  that  he  should   offer  himself  25 
often  ;  as  the  high  priest  entereth  "into  the  holy  place 
year   by  year  with    blood    not   his   own  ;    else   must  26 
he  often  have  suffered    since  the    foundation  of   the 
world  :  but  now  once  at  the  ^end  of  the  ages  hath  he 
been   manifested  to  put  away  sin  ^by  the  sacrifice  of 


himself.       And    inasmuch   as   it   is   ^appointed   unto  2^] 
men  once  to  die,   and   after   this  cometh  judgement ; 
so   Christ   also,    having    been  once    offered   to  bear  28 
the  sins  of  many,  shall  appear  a  second  time,    apart 
from  sin,    to   them  that    M'ait  for   him,    unto  salva- 
tion. 


For  the  law  having  a  shadow 


good  things  to  i   10 
^they  can 


of  the 
come,    not  the  very  image    of  the  things, 
never  with   the  same   sacrifices  year  by   year,    which 
they  offer  continually,    make  perfect  them   that  draw 
nigh.      Else  would  they  not  have  ceased  to  be  offered,  2 
because  the  worshippers,    having  been  once  cleansed, 
would  have  had  no  more  conscience  of  sins  }     But  in  3 
those  sacrifices  there  is  a  remembrance  made  of  sins 
year  by  year.     For  it  is  impossible  that  the  blood  of  4 
bulls  and  goats  should  take  away  sins.       Wherefore  5 
when  he  cometh  into  the  world,  he  saith. 

Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  wouldest  not, 
But  a  body  didst  thou  prepare  for  me  ; 


9.  19  HEBREWS.  414 

according  to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of  calves  and  of  goats,  with 
water,  and  scarlet  wool,  and  hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the  book 
and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of  the  testament  which  God  hath 
enjoined  unto  you. 

2 1  INIoreover  he  sprinkled  likewise  with  blood  both  the  taber- 
nacle, and  all  the  vessels  of  the  ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by  the  law  purged  with  blood  ;  and 
without  shedding  of  blood  is  no  remission. 

23  //  was  therefore  necessary  that  the  patterns  of  things  in  the 
heavens  should  be  purified  with  these  ;  but  the  heavenly  things 
themselves  with  better  sacrifices  than  these. 

24  For  Christ  is  not  entered  into  the  holy  places  made  with 
hands,  w/it'cA  are  the  figures  of  the  true  ;  but  into  heaven  itself, 
now  to  appear  in  the  presence  of  God  for  us  : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer  himself  often,  as  the  high  priest 
entereth  into  the  holy  place  every  year  with  blood  of  others  ; 

26  For  then  must  he  often  have  suffered  since  the  foundation  of 
the  world  :  but  now  once  in  the  end  of  the  world  hath  he  appeared 
to  put  away  sin  by  the  sacrifice  of  himself. 

2']  And  as  it  is  appointed  unto  men  once  to  die,  but  after  this 
the  judgment  : 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered  to  bear  the  sins  of  many  ;  and 
unto  them  that  look  for  him  shall  he  appear  the  second  time  with- 
out sin  unto  salvation. 

CHAPTER   X. 

1  For  the  law  having  a  shadow  of  good  things  to  come,  and  not 
the  very  image  of  the  things,  can  never  with  those  sacrifices,  which 
they  ofiered  year  by  year  continually,  make  the  comers  thereunto 
perfect. 

2  For  then  would  they  not  have  ceased  to  be  offered  }  because 
that  the  worshippers  once  purged  should  have  had  no  more  con- 
science of  sins. 

I  3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there  is  a  remembrance  again  made  of  sins 
every  year. 

4  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the  blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should 
take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh  into  the  world,  he  saith.  Sacrifice 
and  offering  thou  wouldest  not,  but  a  body  hast  thou  prepared  me  : 


415  HEBREWS.  10.  24 

6  In  burnt  offerings  and  saa-ifices  for  sin  thou  hast  had  no 
pleasure. 

7  Then  sai(i  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  writ- 
ten of  me)  to  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Above  when  he  said,  Sacrifice  and  offering  and  burnt  offerings 
and  offering  for  sin  thou  wouldest  not,  neither  hadst  pleasure 
therein  ;  which  are  offered  by  the  law  ; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to  do  thy  will,  O  God.  He  taketh 
away  the  first,  that  he  may  establish  the  second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are  sanctified  through  the  offering  of 
the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  oncQ /or  all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth  daily  ministering  and  offering 
oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices,  which  can  never  take  away  sins  : 

1 2  But  this  man,  after  he  had  offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins  for 
ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  God  ; 

13  From  henceforth  expecting  till  his  enemies  be  made  his  foot- 
stool. 

14  For  by  one  offering  he  hath  perfected  for  ever  them  that  are 
sanctified. 

15  Whereo/ihQ  Holy  Ghost  also  is  a  witness  to  us  :  for  after 
that  he  had  said  before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I  will  make  with  them  after  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord  ;  I  will  put  my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in 
their  minds  will  I  write  them  ; 

1 7  And  their  sins  and  iniquities  will  I  remember  no  more. 

18  Now  where  remission  of  these  is,  there  is  no  more  offering 
for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest 
by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way,  which  he  hath  consecrated  for  us, 
through  the  vail,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh  ; 

2 1  And  having  a  high  priest  over  the  house  of  God  ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true  heart  in  full  assurance  of  faith, 
having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil  conscience,  and  our  bodies 
washed  with  pure  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  profession  of  ^z/r  faith  without  wavering  ; 
for  he  is  faithful  that  promised  ; 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  another  to  provoke  unto  love  and  to 
good  works  : 


10.  24  TO    THE    HEBREWS.  415 

6  In   whole    burnt    offerings   and   sacrifices  for  sin 

thou  hadst  no  pleasure  : 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  am  come 

(In  the  roll  of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me) 
To  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Saying  above,  Sacrifices  and  offerings  and  whole  burnt 
offerings  and  sac?'ifices  for  sin  thou  wouldest  not, 
neither  hadst  pleasure  therein   (the  which  are  offered 

9  according  to  the  law),  then  hath  he  said,  Lo,  I  am 
come  to  do  thy  will.      He  taketh  away  the  first,  that 

10  he   may   establish    the   second.      ^By   which   will   we^^""'"^'' 
have  been  sanctified  through  the  offering  of  the  body 

1 1  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all.     And  every  "■^priest  indeed  ^  Some 
standeth  day  by  day  ministering  and  offering  often-  authorUies 
times  the  same  sacrifices,    the  which  can  never  take  ''"5^  ^y^^'- 

'  priest. 

1 2  away  sins  :  but  he,  when  he  had  offered  one  sacrifice 

for  ^sins  for  ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  God  ;  /j^';^;"^'";,^ 

13  from  henceforth  expecting  till   his  enemies  be  made  ^c'w/*  6rv. 

14  the  footstool  of  his  feet.      For  by  one  offering  he  hath 

15  perfected  for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified.  And  the 
Holy  Ghost  also  beareth  witness  to  us  :  for  after  he 
hath  said, 

16  This  is  the  ^covenant  that  ^I  will  make  with  them  *  Or,  tesia- 
After  those  days,  saith  the  Lord  ;  "'^    z,,,/// 
I  will  put  my  laws  on  their  heart,                              covenant. 
And  upon  their  mind  also  will  I  write  them  ; 

then  saith  he, 

17  And   their  sins   and    their   iniquities   will    I   re- 

member no  more, 

1 8  Now  where  remission  of  these  is,  there  is  no  more 
offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren,   boldness  to  enter  into 

20  the  holy  place  by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  by  the  way 
which  he  dedicated  for  us,    a  new   and    living   way, 

2 1  through  the  veil,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh  ;  and  having  ^  ^j ^ 

22  a  great  priest  over  the  house  of  God  ;    let  us  draw  ^5«r"55?.r  Ij-r^  /!^ 
near  with  a  true  heart  in  ^fulness  of  faith,    having  our  ,  ^ 

hearts  sprmkled  from  an  evil    'conscience,    and  owx  science :aud 
2$  body  washed  with  pure  water  :    let  us  hold  fast  the  ^''dy'ltaXed 

confession  of  our  hope  that  it  waver  not  ;    for  he  is  ivUkpure 
24  faithful    that    promised  :    and    let   us   consider    one  ZsiZid/ast 


4i6 


TO   THE    HEBREWS. 


10.  24 


anothei".to  provoke  unto  love  and  good  works  ;  not  25 
forsakinor  the  assembling  of  ourselves  together,  as  the 


custom  of  some  is,  but  exhorting  one  another  ;  and   so 
much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  drawing  nigh. 

For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  we  have  received 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more 
a  sacrifice  for  sins,  but  a  certain  fearful  expectation  of 
judgement,  and  a  'fierceness  of  fire  which  shall  devour 
the  adversaries.  A  man  that  hath  set  at  nought 
(H^cJcoJ  ji  ^^'^  Moses'  law  dieth  ^^JIhout^ompass^on  on  the  ivord  of 
two  or  three  witnesses  :  of  how  much  sorer  punish- 
ment, think  ye,  shall  he  be  judged  worthy,  who  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath  counted 
the  blood  of  the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was  sancti- 
fied, ^an  unholy  thing,    and   hath   done  despite  unto 


'  Or. 
jealousy 


26 

28 
29 


'  Gr.  «  covi- 
ftton  thing. 


the  Spirit 
Yeno:eance 


of 


ffrace 


For   we  know   him    that   said, 

unto  me,    I  will  recompense. 

And  again,    The   Lord  shall    judge  his  people.       It 

into  the  hands  of  the 


belongeth 


is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall 
God. 


living 


30 
31 


after  ve  were  enlightened,  ve  endured  a 


great 


conflict 


"  Or,  that  ye 
hnr'e  your 
oiv7t  selves 
for  a  better 
possession 
^  Some 
ancient 
authorities 


But  call  to  remembrance  the  former  days,  in  which,  32 

34 


of  sufferings  ;  partly,  being  made  a  gazingstock  both 
by  reproaches  and  afflictions  ;  and  partly,  becoming 
partakers  with  them  that  were  so  used.  For  ye  both 
had  compassion  on  them  that  were  in  bonds,  and  took 
joyfully  the  spoiling  of  your  possessions,  knowing 
^that  *ye  yourselves  have  a  better  possession  and  an 
abiding  one.  Cast  not  away  therefore  your  boldness, 
which  hath  great  recompense  of  reward.      For  ye  have 

/oryotll'^^"  need  of  patience,   that,  having  done  the  will  of  God, 

)fr^^6       ye  m.ay  receive  the  promise. 

sessioft. 

^  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  the 
righteo7iS 
one. 

«  Gr.  of 
shrinking      -p. 
back.. .but  0/  !aWt 
faith. 
^  Or, 
gaining 


and    shall    not 


For  yet  a  very  little  while. 

He   that    cometh    shall   come, 

tarr)'. 
But  ^my  righteous  one  shall  live  by  faith  : 
And  if  he  shrink  back,  my  soul  hath  no  pleasure 

in  him. 
we   are    not   ^of   them    that   shrink   back    unto 
perdition  ;     but   of   them    that   have   faith   unto    the 
'saving  of  the  soul. 


35 


38    ' 
39 


10.  25  HEBREWS.  416 

25  Not  forsaking  the  assembling  of  ourselves  together,  as  the 
manner  of  some  is  ;  but  exhorting  one  another:  and  so  much  the 
more,  as  ye  see  the  day  approaching. 

26  For  if  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  \ve  have  received  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no  more  sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking  for  of  judgment  and  fiery  indig- 
nation, which  shall  devour  the  adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses'  law  died  without  mercy  under  two 
or  three  witnesses  : 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  punishment,  suppose  ye,  shall  he  be 
thought  worthy,  who  hath  trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God, 
and  hath  counted  the  blood  of  the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was 
sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  and  hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spirit 
of  grace  } 

30  For  we  know  him  that  hath  said,  Vengeance  helongeth  unto 
me,  I  will  recompense,  saith  the  Lord.  And  again,  The  Lord 
shall  judge  his  people. 

31  It  is  "di  fearful  thing  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the  former  days,  in  which,  after  ye 
were  illuminated,  ye  endured  a  great  fight  of  afflictions  ; 

'^T^  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made  a  gazingstock  both  by  reproaches 
and  afflictions  ;  and  partly,  whilst  ye  became  companions  of  them 
that  were  so  used. 

34  For  ye  had  compassion  of  me  in  my  bonds,  and  took  joy- 
fully the  spoiling  of  your  goods,  knowing  in  yourselves  that  ye 
have  in  heaven  a  better  and  an  enduring  substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore  your  confidence,  which  hath  great 
recompense  of  reward. 

36  For  ye  have  need  of  patience,  that,  after  ye  have  done  the 
will  of  God,  ye  might  receive  the  promise. 

37  For  yet  a  little  while,  and  he  that  shall  come  will  come,  and 
will  not  tarry. 

'2,'^  Now  the  just  shall  live  by  faith  :  but  if  any  man  draw  back, 
my  soul  shall  have  no  pleasure  in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who  draw  back  unto  perdition  ;  but 
of  them  that  believe  to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 


417 


HEBREWS.  11.  14 


CHAPTER    XI. 

1  Now  faith  is  the  substance  of  things  hoped  for,  the  evidence 
of  things  not  seen. 

2  For  by  it  the  elders  obtained  a  good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand  that  the  worlds  were  framed  by 
the  word  of  God,  so  that  things  which  are  seen  were  not  made  of 
things  which  do  appear. 

4  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto  God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than 
Cain,  by  which  he  obtained  witness  that  he  was  righteous,  God  testi- 
fying of  his  gifts  :  and  by  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  translated  that  he  should  not  see  death  ; 
and  was  not  found,  because  God  had  translated  him  :  for  before 
his  translation  he  had  this  testimony,  that  he  pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  please  him  :  for  he  that 
Cometh  to  God  must  believe  that  he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  rewarder 
of  them  that  diligently  seek  him. 

7  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  of  God  of  things  not  seen  as 
vet,  moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the  saving  of  liis  house  ; 
by  the  w^hich  he  condemned  the  world,  and  became  heir  of  the 
righteousness  which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place 
which  he  should  after  receive  for  an  inheritance,  obeyed  ;  and  he 
went  out,  not  knowing  whither  he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the  land  of  promise,  as  in  a  strange 
country,  dwelling  in  tabernacles  with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs 
with  him  of  the  same  promise  : 

10  For  he  looked  for  a  city  which  hath  foundations,  whose 
builder  and  maker  is  God. 

1 1  Through  faith  also  Sarah  herself  received  strength  to  con- 
ceive seed,  and  was  delivered  of  a  child  when  she  was  past  age, 
because  she  judged  him  faithful  who  had  promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even  of  one,  and  him  as  good  as 
dead,  so  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky  in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand 
which  is  by  the  sea  shore  innumerable. 

1 3  These  all  died  in  faith,  not  having  received  the  promises,  but 
having  seen  them  afar  off,  and  were  persuaded  of  them,  and  em- 
braced them,  and  confessed  that  they  were  strangers  and  pilgrims 
on  the  earth. 

14  For  they  that  say  such  things  declare  plainly  that  they  seek  a 
country. 


11.   14  TO    THE    HEBREWS.  417 

11    I       Now  faith  is  'the  assurance  of  things  hoped  for,  the  '  Or,  the 

2  ^proving  of  things  not  seen.      For  therein  the  elders  fuisTLce  to 

3  had  witness  borne  to  them.      By  faith  we  understand  2  or,  test 
that  the  Vorlds  have  been   framed   by  the  word  ofaor,  a^^j. 
God,  so  that  what  is  seen  hath  not  been  made  out  of 

4  things  which  do  appear.  By  faith  Abel  offered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice  than  Cain,  through 
which  he  had  witness  borne  to  him  that  he  was 
righteous,     ^God    bearing  witness  ^in   respect  of  his  *  "^k*  (^r^tV 

5  gifts  :  and  through  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh.      By  daLTi  '^ 
faith  Enoch  was   translated  that   he   should   not   see  s°'"^*^»t 

uncertain. 

death  ;  and  he  was  not  found,  because  God  translated  ^  Or.  overr^o^^lf^4/^ 
him  :  for  before  his  translation   he   hath   had  witness  ^'"^'/''•^ 
borne  to  him    that  he   had    been   well-pleasing   unto 

6  God  :  and  without  faith  it  is  impossible  to  be  well- 
pleasing  u?ito  him  :  for  he  that  cometh  to  God  must 
believe  that  he  is,  and  ihai  he  is  a  rewarder  of  them 

7  that  seek  after  him.  By  faith  Noah,  being  warned  o/ 
God  concerning  things  not  seen  as  yet,  moved  with 
godly  fear,  prepared  an  ark  to  the  saving  of  his  house  ; 
through  which  he  condemned  the  world,  and  became 
heir  of  the  righteousness  which  is  according  to  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  called,  obeyed  to  go 
out  unto  a  place  which  he  was  to  receive  for  an  in- 
heritance ;  and  he  went  out,  not  knowing  whither  he 

9  went.      By  faith  he  became  a  sojourner  in  the  land  of  ^-^ 
promise,  as  in  a  Azw^  not  his  own,  Mwelling  in  tents.  *9'''''"'!''*''^  -^fb-'^ 

■»'  '  "  ■■      ■  »    taken  up  Itis   •  I 

With  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs  with  him  of  the  same  aio^^e  in 

10  promise  :  for  he  looked  for  the  citv  which   hath   the  ^'^^Uici,- rj<r,-a^^,  ^ 

11  foundations,  whose  'builder  and  maker  is  God.     By  '  Or-.^^'^ ''^^^ 
faith  even  Sarah   herself  received   power  to  conceive 

seed  when  she  was  past  age,   since  she  counted  him 

12  faithful  who  had  promised  :  wherefore  also  there 
sprang  of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead,  so  ma7ty  as 
the  stars  of  heaven  in  multitude,  and  as  the  sand, 
which  is  by  the  sea  shore,  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died   ®in  faith,    not  having  received  the^Gr.ac- 
promises,  but  having  seen  them  and  greeted  them  from  '^"^  '"^  "' 
afar,   and   having  confessed   that  they  were  strangers 

14  and  pilgrims  on  the  earth.  For  they  that  say  such 
things  make  it  manifest  that  they  are  seeking  after  a 

14 


4i8  TO   THE   HEBREWS.  11.   14 

country  of  their  own.     And  if  indeed  thev  had   been  15 
mindful   of  that  country  from   which  they  went  out, 
they  would  have  had  opportunity  to  return.      But  now  16 
they  desire  a  better  country,  that  is,  a  heavenly  :  where- 
fore God  is  not  ashamed  of  them,  to  be  called  their 
God  :  for  he  hath  prepared  for  them  a  city. 
\fflredup         ^y  ^"^^^  Abraham,  being  tried,    'offered   up  Isaac  :  1 7 

yea,    he   that  had  gladly  received   the  promises  was 
^Ox.of       offering  up  his  only  begotten  son  ;    even  he  \o  whom  18 
it  was  said,    In   Isaac  shall  thy  seed   be  called  :  ac-  1 9 
j>      .         •     » (  "1    counting  that  God  is  able  to  raise  up,    even  from  the 
iH4Ct  '•   t »  '  f      dead  ;  from  whence  he  did  also  in  a  j)arable  receive 

him  back.      By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau,  20 
even  concerning  things  to   come.       By  faith   Jacob,  21 
when   he  was  a  dying,    blessed   each   of  the  sons   of 
Joseph  ;  and  worshipped,  leaning  upon  the  top  of  his 
staff.      By  faith  Joseph,  when  his  end  was  nigh,  made  22 
mention  of  the  departure  of  the   children   of  Israel  ; 
and  gave  commandment  concerning  his  bones.      By  27^ 
faith  Moses,  when  he  was  born,  was  hid   three  months 
by   his   parents,   because   they   saw  he  was  a  goodly 
child  ;  and  they  were  not  afraid  of  the  king  s  command- 
ment.     By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  grown  up,  re-  24 
fused   to  be  called   the  son   of   Pharaoh's  daughter  ; 
choosing  rather  to  be  evil   entreated  with   the  people  25 
of  God,  than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season  ; 
^chril^'      accounting  the  reproach  of  "Christ  greater  riches  than  26 
the  treasures  of  Egypt  :  for  he  looked  unto  the  recom- 
pense  of  reward.      By  faith   he  forsook   Egypt,    not  27 
fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king  :  for  he  endured,  as  seeing 
\nliituttd    ^^"^  ^^^^  ^^  invisible.      By  faith  he  ^kept  the  passover,  28 
Grt  \]\th      and  the  sprinkling  of  the  blood,  that  the  destroyer  of 
madt.         the  firstborn   should   not  touch   them.      By  faith  they  29 
passed  through  the  Red  Sea  as  by  dry  land  :  which  the 
3-*^^  ^  L.lif  Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were  swallowed  up.      By  faith  30 
the  walls  of  Jericho  fell  down,   after  they  had'  been 
compassed  about  for  seven  days.      By  faith   Rahab  the  3 1 
harlot  perished  not  with  them  that  were  disobedient, 
having  received  the  spies  with  peace.     And  what  shall  32 
I  more  say .?  for  the  time  will   fail  me    if    I    tell    of 
Gideon,    Barak,    Samson,    Jephthah  ;  of  David    and 


11.  15  HEBREWS.  418 

1 5  And  truly,  if  they  had  been  mindful  of  that  country  from 
whence  they  came  out,  they  might  have  had  opportunity  to  have 
returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  better  country,  that  is,  a  heavenly  : 
wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed  to  be  called  their  God  :  for  he  hath 
prepared  for  them  a  city. 

1 7  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he  was  tried,  offered  up  Isaac  :  and 
he  that  had  received  the  promises  offered  up  his  only  begotten  son, 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said,  That  in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called  : 

19  Accounting  that  God  was  able  to  raise  him  up,  even  from 
the  dead  ;  from  whence  also  he  received  him  in  a  figure. 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob  and  Esau  concerning  things  to 
come. 

2 1  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was  a  dying,  blessed  both  the  sons 
of  Joseph  ;  and  worshipped,  lea7iing  upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he  died,  made  mention  of  the  depart- 
ing of  the  children  of  Israel  ;  and  gave  commandment  concerning 
his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  born,  was  hid  three  months  of 
his  parents,  because  they  saw  he  was  a  proper  child  ;  and  they  were 
not  afraid  of  the  king's  commandment. 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was  come  to  years,  refused  to  be 
called  the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter  ; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer  afifiiction  with  the  people  of  God, 
than  to  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season  ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of  Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
treasures  in  Egypt  :  for  he  had  respect  unto  the  recompense  of  the 
reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt,  not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the  king  : 
for  he  endured,  as  seeing  him  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the  passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of 
blood,  lest  he  that  destroyed  the  firstborn  should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through  the  Red  Sea  as  by  dry  la7id : 
which  the  Egyptians  assaying  to  do  were  drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  walls  of  Jericho  fell  down,  after  they  were  com- 
passed about  seven  days. 

3 1  By  faith  the  harlot  Rahab  perished  not  with  them  that  be- 
lieved not,  when  she  had  received  the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more  say.?  for  the  time  would  fail  me  to 
tell  of  Gideon,  and  of  Barak,  and  of  Samson,  and  of  Jephthah  ; 
^  David  also,  and  Samuel,  and  of\\\Q  prophets  : 


419 


HEBREWS.  12.  8 


33  Who  through  faith  subdued  kingdoms,  wrought  righteous- 
ness, obtained  promises,  stopped  the  mouths  of  Hons, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire,  escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword, 
out  of  weakness  were  made  strong,  waxed  vaHant  in  fight,  turned 
to  flight  the  armies  of  the  ahens. 

35  W^omen  received  their  dead  raised  to  dife 'again  :  and  others 
were  tortured,  not  accepting  deliverance  ;  that  thev  might  obtain  a 
better  resurrection  : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel  mockings  and  scourgings,  yea, 
moreover  of  bonds  and  imprisonment  : 

iq  They  were  stoned,  they  were  sawn  asunder,  were  tempted, 
were  slain  with  the  sword  :  they  wandered  about  in  sheepskins 
and  goatskins  ;  being  destitute,  afflicted,  tormented  ; 

38  Of  whom  the  world  was  not  worthy  :  they  wandered  in  des- 
erts, and  m  mountains,  and  /«  dens  and  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  obtained  a  good  report  through  faith, 
received  not  the  promise  : 

40  God  having  provided  some  better  thing  for  us,  that  they 
without  us  should  not  be  made  perfect. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Wherefore,  seeing  we  also  are  compassed  about  with  so 
great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  let  us  lay  aside  every  weight,  and  the 
sin  which  doth  so  easily  beset  us,  and  let  us  run  with  patience  the 
race  that  is  set  before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  author  and  finisher  of  (^/^r  faith  ;  who 
for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  him  endured  the  cross,  despising  the 
shame,  and  is  set  down  at  the  right  hand  of  the  throne  of  God. 

3  For  consider  him  that  endured  such  contradiction  of  sinners 
against  himself,  lest  ye  be  wearied  and  faint  in  your  minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto  blood,  striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the  exhortation  which  speaketh  unto 
you  as  unto  children.  My  son,  despise  not  thou  the  chastening  of 
the  Lord,  nor  faint  when  thou  art  rebuked  of  him  : 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth,  and  scourgeth 
every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God  dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons  ; 
for  what  son  is  he  whom  the  father  chasteneth  not  ? 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chastisement,  whereof  all  are  partakers, 
then  are  ye  bastards,  and  not  sons. 


12.  8  TO    THE    HEBREWS.  419 

^^  Samuel  and  the  prophets  :  who  through  faith  subdued 
kingdoms,  wrought  righteousness,  obtained  promises, 

34  stopped  the  mouths  of  hons,  quenched  the  power  of 
fire,  escaped  the  >edge  of  the  sword,  from  weakness 
were  made  strong,   waxed  mighty  in   war,    turned   to 

35  flight  armies  of  ahens.     Women  received  their  dead 

by    a    resurrection  :     and    others  were  tortured,    not  '  ^^-  •^';«^^» 
accepting  ^their  deliverance  ;  that  they  might  obtain  a  ,  q^^^^;^^  ^ 

36  better  resurrection  :  and  others  had  trial  of  mockings  dem/>tton. 
and  scourgings,  yea,  moreover  of  bonds  and  im  prison - 

■^y  ment  :  they  were  stoned,  they  were  sawn  asunder, 
they  were  tempted,  they  were  slain  with  the  sword  : 
they  went  about  in   sheepskins,    in  goatskins  ;    being 

38  destitute,  afflicted,  evil  entreated  (of  whom  the  world 
was  not  worthy),  wandering  in  deserts  and  mountains 

39  and  caves,  and  the  holes  of  the  earth.  And  these  all, 
having  had  witness  borne  to  them  through  their  faith, 

40  received  not  the  promise,  God  having  ^provided  some  '' <^'"' 
better  thing  concerning  us,    that  apart  from   us  they 
should  not  be  made  perfect. 

12  I  Therefore  let  us  also,  seeing  we  are  compassed 
about  with  so  great  a  cloud  of  witnesses,  lay  aside 
*every  weight,  and  the  sin  which  Moth  so  easilv  beset  ^^r  '»''/ 

11,  -1  -•  .1  .i'-  cutuftrnvce 

us,  and  let  us  run  with  patience  the  race  that  is  set  5  q^  ^^^^ 

2  before  us,  looking  unto  Jesus  the  ^author  and   per-  cios'iv 
fecter  of  our  faith,  who  for  the  joy  that  was  set  before  clr'fisnU- 
him  endured  the  cross,   despising  shame,  and  hath  sat  ^"i^-^^^f 

3  down  at  the  right  hand   of  the  throne  of  God.      For  '"q^] 
consider  him   that  hath   endured   such  gainsaying  of '^"/'''^'«  -  ^  AtZ/j 
sinners  against  '_them§gliig^    that  ye  wax  not  weary,  ^^/jf^T's"^ 

4  fainting  in  your  souls.      Ye  have  not  yet  resisted   unto  some 

5  blood,  striving  against  sin  :  and  ye  have  forgotten  the  ^I'r^rhim- 
exhortation,  which  reasoneth  with  you  as  with  sons,  ^^i/. 

My  son,  regard  not  lightly  the  chastening  of    the 

Lord, 
Nor  faint  when  thou  art  reproved  of  him  ; 

6  For  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he  chasteneth. 
And  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  ^It  is  for  chastening  that  ye  endure  ;  God  dealeth  witlf  ^^^J;^"'^"''' 
you  as  with  sons  ;    for  what  son   is   there  wiiom   his  chastenins: 

8  father  chasteneth  not .''     But  if  ye  are  without  chasten- 

14 — 2 


420 


TO   THE    HEBREWS.  12.  8 


ing,  whereof  all   have  been  made   partakers,  then   are 
ye  bastards,  and  not  sons.      Furthermore,  we  had  the  9 
fathers  of  our  flesh  to  chasten  us,   and  we  gave  them 
reverence  :  shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in  subjection 
'  Or,  our      viuto  the  Father  of  'spirits,  and  live  ?     For  they  verily  10 
s/trtis         ^^^  ^  ^^^^.  ^^^,g  chastened  us  as  seemed  good  to  them  ; 
but  he  for  our  profit,  that  we  may  be  partakers  of  his 
holiness.     All  chastening  seemeth  for  the  present  to  1 1 
be  not  joyous,  but  grievous  :  yet  afterward  it  yieldeth 
peaceable  fruit  unto   them   that  have  been  exercised 
thereby,  even  the  fruit  of   righteousness.     Wherefore    1 2 
2  Gr.rrtake    ^\\{i  up  the  hauds  that  hang  down,    and   the  palsied 
^  '^^'^   '      knees  ;  and  make  straight  paths  for  your  feet,  that  that  13 
» Or,  ^ut  out  which  is  lame  be  not  ^turned  out  of  the  way,  but  rather 
o/jotn        ^^  healed. 

Follow  after  peace  with  all  men,  and  the  sanctifica-  14 
tion  without  which  no  man  shall  see  the   Lord  :  look-  15 
^^^  ing  carefully '*lest //^^r^  be   any  man  that  ^falleth  short 

r<^    y  n  .7  of  the  2:race  of  God  ;   lest  anv  root  of  bitterness  sprins^- 

^  Or, /aileih  .  o  i       i       '  i  i  ^  ^    ni     ? 

back  from    mg  up  trouble  j'^^<;,  and   thereby  the  many  be  denied  ; 

*lest  there  be  any   fornicator,    or   profane   person,    as    16 
Esau,  who  for  one  mess  of  meat  sold   his  own   birth- 
right.     For    ye  know   that  even  when   he   afterward  17 
desired  to  inherit  the  blessing,  he  was  rejected   (for  he 
found  no  place  of  repentance),    though   he  sought  it 
diligently  with  tears. 
«0r,  fl/rt/-       For  ye  are  not  come  unto  ^amount  that  might  be  18 
kindled  fire  touched,  and  that  burned  with  fire,   and  unto  black- 
ness, and  darkness,  and  tempest,  and  the  sound  of  a  19 
trumpet,  and  the  voice  of  words  ;  which  voice  they  that 
heard  intreated  that  no  word  more  should  be  spoken 
unto  them  :  for  they  could  not  endure  that  which  was  20 
'  Or,  and  to  enjoiued.  If  even  a  beast  touch  the  mountain,  it  shall 
innumer-     bg  stoucd  ;    and  SO  fcarful   was   the  appearance,  that  21 

j,,L.^  i  ai'le  hosts,        _  -j      T  l-         l        r  ^  ^'tt 

>./jv*  //''?^''«'^rt/  IMoses  said,  1  exceedingly  fear  and  quake  :  but  ye  are  22 
n»^"ls!n«d  confie  unto  mount  Zion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  living 
the  church   God,    the  heavenly  Jerusalem,    'and  to  ^innumerable 
p  ^j.  hosts  of  angels,  to  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  23 

viyriads    '  the  firstbom  who  are  enrolled  in  heaven,  and  to  God 

"^Or^ulta    ^^  J^^o^  ^^  ^^^'  ^^"^  ^^  ^^^  spirits  of  just  men  made 
^e]u  "  "*'  perfect,  and  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  a  new  ^covenant,  24 


12.  9  HEBREWS.  420 

■  9  Furthermore,  we  have  had  fathers  of  our  flesh  which  corrected 
us,  and  we  gave  ihcm  reverence  :  shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in 
subjection  unto  the  Father  of  spirits,  and  live  ? 

10  For  they  verily  for  a  few  days  chastened  us  after  their  own 
pleasure  ;  but  he  for  our  profit,  that  we  might  be  partakers  of  his 
holiness. 

1 1  Now  no  chastening  for  the  present  seemeth  to  be  joyous, 
but  grievous  :  nevertheless,  after^vard  it  yieldeth  the  peaceable 
fruit  of  righteousness  unto  them  which  are  exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands  which  hang  down,  and  the 
feeble  knees  ; 

13  And  make  straight  paths  for  your  feet,  lest  that  which  is 
lame  be  turned  out  of  the  way  ;  but  let  it  rather  be  healed. 

14  Follow  peace  with  all  7/ie7t,  and  holiness,  without  which  no 
man  shall  see  the  Lord  : 

15  Looking  diligently  lest  any  man  fail  of  the  grace  of  God  ; 
lest  any  root  of  bitterness  springing  up  trouble  you,  and  thereby 
many  be  defiled  ; 

16  Lest  there  be  any  fornicator,  or  profane  person,  as  Esau, 
who  for  one  morsel  of  meat  sold  his  birthright. 

1 7  For  ye  know  how  that  afterward,  when  he  would  have  in- 
herited the  blessing,  he  was  rejected  :  for  he  found  no  place  of 
repentance,  though  he  sought  it  carefully  with  tears. 

18  For  ye  are  not  come  unto  the  mount  that  might  be  touched, 
and  that  burned  with  fire,  nor  unto  blackness,  and  darkness,  and 
tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and  the  voice  of  words  ;  which 
voice  they  that  heard  entreated  that  the  word  should  not  be  spoken 
to  them  any  more  : 

20  (For  they  could  not  endure  that  which  was  commanded,  And 
if  so  much  as  a  beast  touch  the  mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned,  or 
thrust  through  with  a  dart  : 

21  And  so  terrible  was  the  sight,  thai  Moses  said,  I  exceedingly 
fear  and  quake  :) 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount  Sion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the 
living  God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  and  to  an  innumerable  com- 
pany of  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and  church  of  the  firstborn,  which 
are  written  in  heaven,  and  to  God  the  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the 
spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of  the  new  covenant,  and  to  the 
blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speaketh  better  things  than  thai  0/ Xhe\. 


421  HEBREWS.  13.  12 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that  speaketh  :  for  if  they  escaped 
not  who  refused  him  that  spake  on  earth,  much  more  shall  not  we 
escape,  if  we  turn  away  from  him  that  speaketh  from  heaven  : 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth  :  but  now  he  hath  prom- 
ised, saying,  Yet  once  more  I  shake  not  the  earth  only,  but  also 
heaven. 

27  And  this  -word,  Yet  once  more,  signifieth  the  removing  of 
those  things  that  are  shaken,  as  of  things  that  are  made,  that  those 
things  which  cannot  be  shaken  may  remain. 

28  Wherefore  we  receiving  a  kingdom  which  cannot  be  moved, 
let  us  have  grace,  whereby  we  may  serve  God  acceptably  with 
reverence  and  godly  fear  : 

29  For  our  God  is  a  consuming  fire. 

CHAPTER   XIII. 

1  Let  brotherly  love  continue. 

2  Be  not  forgetful  to  entertain  strangers  :  for  thereby  some  have 
entertained  angels  unawares, 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in  bonds,  as  bound  with  them  ;  and 
them  which  suffer  adversity,  as  being  yourselves  also  in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in  all,  and  the  bed  undefiled  :  but 
whoremongers  and  adulterers  God  will  judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  be  without  covetousness  ;  and  he  content 
with  such  things  as  ye  have  :  for  he  hath  said,  I  will  never  leave 
thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say,  The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I 
will  not  fear  what  man  shall  do  unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have  the  rule  over  you,  who.  have 
spoken  unto  you  the  word  of  God  :  whose  faith  follow,  considering 
the  end  of  their  conversation. 

8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yesterday,  and  to  day,  and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with  divers  and  strange  doctrines  :  for  it 
is  a  good  thing  that  the  heart  be  established  with  grace  ;  not  with 
meats,  which  have  not  profited  them  that  have  been  occupied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof  they  have  no  right  to  eat  which 
serve  the  tabernacle. 

1 1  For  the  bodies  of  those  beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought  into 
the  sanctuary  by  the  high  priest  lor  sin,  are  burned  without  the 
camp, 

1 2  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he  might  sanctify  the  people  with 
his  own  blood,  suffered  without  the  gate. 


13.   12  TO   THE    HEBREWS.  421 

and  to  the  blood  of  sprinklins  that  speaketh  better 

25  Hhan  that  <3/"AbeI.      See  that  ye  refuse  not  him   that  ^^l'/^^"^" 
speaketh.      For  if  they  escaped  not,  when  they  refused 

him   that  warned  //lem    on   earth,    much    more  s/ia// 

not  we  escape,  who  turn  awav  from  him   'that  wafueih  Y^"^'  ^^'^^  *'' 

26  from  heaven  :  whose  voice  then  shook  the  earth  :  but'/ieaven 
now  he  hath  promised,   saying,  Yet  once  more  will 

1  make  to  tremble  not  the  earth   only,  but  also  the 

27  heaven.  And  this  word,  Yet  once  more,  signifieth 
the  removing  of  those  things  that  are  shaken,  as  of 
things  that  have  been  made,  that  those  things  which 

28  are  not  shaken  may  remain.     Wherefore,  receiving  a 
kingdom  that  cannot  be  shaken,  let  us  have  ^grace,  "^Oy^thank- 
whereby  we  may  offer  service  well-pleasing  to  God  with 

29  Veverenceand  awe  :  for  our  God  is  a  consuming  fire.  *Or,  ^^or/y 
13-1,2     Let  love  of  the  brethren  continue.      Forget  not  to 

shew  love   unto    strangers  :    for    thereby    some  have  fix^cjout^^ff^ 

3  entertained  angels  unawares.  Remember  them  that 
are  in  bonds,  as  bound  with  them  ;  them  that  are  evil 

4  entreated,  as  being  yourselves  also  in  the  body.  Lei 
marriage  be  had  in  honour  among  all,  and  let  the  bed 
be  undefiled  :  for  fornicators  and  adulterers  God  will 

5  judge.      ''Be  ye  free  from  the  love  of  money  ;  content  ^^^'^^  Let 
with  such    things  as  ye  have  :  for  himself  hath  said,  nTmd  be"* 
I  will  in  no  wise  fail  thee,  neither  will  I  in  any  wise-^'^'- 

6  forsake  thee.     So  that  with  good  courage  we  say, 

The  Lord  is  my  helper  ;  I  will  not  fear  : 
What  shall  man  do  unto  me  .'' 

7  Remember  them   that  had  the  rule  over  you,  which        f* 
spake  unto  you  the  word  of  God  ;    and  considering 

8  the  issue  of  their  ''life,  imitate  their  faith.     Jesus  Christ  ^f^y^^" 
is  the  same  yesterday  and  to-day,  j^'m   and    %r   ever.  tq,.  „„^^' 

9  Be  not  carried  away  by  divers  and  strange  teachings  :  thea^es. 
for  it  is  good  that  the  heart  be  stablished  by  grace  ; 

not  by  meats,  wherein  they  that  '^occupied  themselves  ^  Gr. 

10  were  not  profited.      We   have  an   altar,  whereof  they  ""^ 

1 1  have  no  right  to  eat  which  serve  the  tabernacle.  For 
the  bodies  of  those   beasts,  whose  blood  is  brought 

into  the  holy  place  ^by  the  high  priest  as  aji  ojfering  for  ^^Gr  ^  ^^ 

12  sin,  are  burned  without  the  camp.      Wherefore  Jesus     ''''"^'' 
also,  that  he   might  sanctify  the   people   through   his 


422 


TO   THE    HEBREWS. 


13.    12 


J  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  then. 


2Gr. 
groaning. 


3  Or,  by 
Gr.  in. 


•*  Many 
anrient 
authorities 
lead  7vork. 

^  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  r(7«. 

*  Gr.  unto 
the  noes  nj" 
the  ages. 


own  blood,  suffered  without  the  gate.      Let  us  there-  13 
fore  go  forth  unto  him  without  the  camp,  bearing  his 
reproach.      For  we  have  not  here  an  abiding  city,  but  14 
we  seek  after  ihe  cily  which  is  to  come.     Through  him  1 5 
Hhen  let  us  offer  up  a  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  con- 
tinually, that  is,  the  fruit  of  lips  which  make  confes- 
sion to  his  name.      But  to  do  good  and  to  communi-  16 
cate  forget  not  :  for  with  such  sacrifices  God  is  well 
pleased.      Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  1 7 
submit  to  ihem  :  for  they  watch  in  behalf  of  your  souls, 
as  they  that  shall  give  account ;  that  they  may  do  this 
with  joy,  and  not  with  ^grief  :  for  this  were  unprofit- 
able for  you. 

Pray  for  us  :  for  we  are  persuaded  that  we  have  18 
a  good    conscience,    desiring  to  live  honestly  in   all 
things.      And  I  exhort  ;w/  the  more  exceedingly  to  do  19 
this,  that  I  may  be  restored  to  you  the  sooner. 

Now  the  God  of  peace,  who  brought  again  from  the  20 
dead  the  great  shepherd  of  the  sheep  Svith  the  blood 
of  the  eternal  covenant,  even  our  Lord  Jesus,  make  21 
you  perfect  in  every  good  *thing  to  do  his  will,  work- 
ing in  ^us  that  which  is  well-pleasing  in  his  sight, 
through  Jesus  Christ ;  to  whom  de  the  glory  *for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

But  I  exhort  you,  brethren,  bear  with  the  word  of  22 
exhortation  :  for  I  have  written  unto  you  in  few  words. 
Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timothy  hath  been  set  at  23 
liberty  ;  with  whom,    if  he  come  shortly,  I   will   see 
you. 

Salute  all  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  all  24 
the  saints.     They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen.  25 


13.  13  HEBREWS.  422 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  unto  him  without  the  camp,  bearing 
his  reproach. 

14  For  here  have  we  no  continuing  city,  but  we  seek  one  to  come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer  the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God 
continually,  that  is,  the  fruit  of  our  lips,  giving  thanks  to  his  name. 

16  But  to  do  good  and  to  communicate  forget  not  :  for  with 
such  sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 

1 7  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  submit  your- 
selves :  for  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as  they  that  must  give 
account,  that  they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not  with  grief  :  lor 
that  is  unprofitable  for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us  :  for  we  trust  we  have  a  good  conscience,  in  all 
thinsrs  willino;  to  live  honestlv. 

19  But  I  beseech^w/  the  rather  to  do  this,  that  I  may  be  re- 
stored to  you  the  sooner. 

^20  Now  the  God  of  peace,  that  brought  again  from  the  dead 
our  Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd  of  the  sheep,  through  the 
blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every  good  work  to  do  his  will,  working 
in  you  that  which  is  well  pleasing  in  his  sight,  through  Jesus 
Christ  ;  to  whom  be  glory  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  suffer  the  word  of  exhortation  : 
for  I  have  written  a  letter  unto  you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother  Timothy  is  set  at  liberty  ;  with 
whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will  see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the  rule  over  you,  and  all  the 
saints.     They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

\  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from  Italy  by  Timothy. 


THE   GENERAL   EPISTLE   OF 
JAMES. 


CHAPTER   L 


1  James,  a  servant  of  God  and  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to  the 
twelve  tribes  which  are  scattered  abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy  when  ye  fall  into  divers  tempta- 
tions ; 

3  Knowing  this,  that  the  trying  of  your  faith  worketh  patience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her  perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be  peffect 
and  entire,  wanting  nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth  to 
all  7nen  liberally,  and  upbraideth  not  ;  and  it  shall  be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing  wavering  :  for  he  that  waver- 
eth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea  driven  with  the  wind  and  tossed. 

7  For  let  not  that  man  think  that  he  shall  receive  any  thing  of 
the  Lord. 

8  A  doubleminded  man  is  unstable  in  all  his  wavs. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree  rejoice  in  that  he  is  exalted  : 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low  :  because  as  the  flower 
of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away. 

1 1  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen  with  a  burning  heat,  but  it 
withereth  the  grass,  and  the  flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the  grace  of 
the  fashion  of  it  perisheth  :  so  also  shall  the  rich  man  fade  away  in 
his  ways. 

1 2  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth  temptation  :  for  when  he  is 
tried,  he  shall  receive  the  crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord  hath 
promised  to  them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted,  I  am  tempted  of  God  : 
for  God  cannot  be  tempted  with  evil,  neither  tempteth  he  any  man  : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his 
own  lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath  conceived,  it  bringeth  forth  sin  ;  and 
sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth  forth  death. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 
JAMES. 


1  James,  a  ^servant  of  God  and   of  the   Lord  Jesus  '  Gr.  bond- 
Christ,  to  the  twelve  tribes  which  are  of  the  Dispersion,  "^^'^*'  • 
'^greeting.  « Gr.  luish- 

2  Count  it  all  joy,    my  brethren,    when  ye  fall  into  '^^■^'^y- 

3  manifold   ^temptations  ;    knowing  that  the   proof  of  ^  Or,  trials 

4  your  faith  worketh  patience.  And  let  patience  have 
its  perfect  work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect  and  entire, 
lacking  in  nothing. 

5  But  if  any  of  you  lacketh  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of 
God,  who  giveth  to  all  liberally  and  upbraideth  not ; 

6  and  it  shall  be  given  him.  But  let  him  ask  in  faith, 
nothing  doubting  :  for  he  that  doubteth  is  like  the 

7  surge  of  the  sea  driven  by  the  wind  and  tossed.      For 

let  not  that  man   think  *that  he  shall   receive   any-  *  Or.  that  a 

8  thing  of  the  Lord  ;  a  doubleminded  man,  unstable  in  "jl^i.^lf/^ 
all  his  ways.  '«««.  ««- 

9  But  let  the  brother  of  low  degree  glory  in  his  high  au'/ih'ways 

10  estate  :  and  the  rich,  in  that  he  is  made  low  :  because  ^a^^^*-^- 

1 1  as  the  flower  of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away.      For  the  thhgo/the 
sun  ariseth  with  the  scorching  wind,  and  withereth  the  ^''^'^• 
grass  ;  and  the  flower  thereof  falleth,  and  the  grace  of 

the  fashion  of  it  perisheth  :  so  also  shall  the  rich  man 
fade  away  in  his  goings. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  endureth  temptation  :  for 

when   he  hath  been  approved,    he  shall   receive  the 'Gr./r^w. 
crown  of  life,  which  the  Lord  promised  to  them  that  \r]ldYn\vit 

13  love  him.      Let  no  man  say  when  he  is  tempted,  I  am  7  Cr,  ^^n 
tempted  ^of  God  :  for  God  ^cannot  be  tempted  with  things. 

14  'evil,    and   he   himself  tempteth   no    man  :  but  each  ^ ^]^  tempt- 

'     %  1  1  1         •       J  L       !-•  ed  by  his 

man  is   tempted,  when  he  is  drawn  away  by  his  own  owniustj>e- 

1 5  lust,  and  enticed.      Then  the  lust,  when  it  hath  con-  'JlfafhZl 
ceiyed,  beareth  sin  :and  the  sin,  when  it  is  fullgrown,  and  enticed 


424  JAMES.  1.   15 

brins^eth  forth  death.      Be  not  deceived,  mv  beloved  1 6 
^        I  ^Ox^  giving  brethren.      Every  good  'gift  and   every  perfect  boon  is  17 
J       t^<  ^     |,v    cJ   fj-om  above,  coming  down  from  the  Father  of  lights, 
with  whom  can  be  no  variation,  neither  shadow  that  is 
cast  by  turning.      Of  his  own  will  he  brought  us  forth  18 
by  the  word  of  truth,  that  we  should  be  a  kind  of  first- 
fruits  of  his  creatures. 
*  5  Or,  Know      ^Yc  kuow  fhi's,  my  beloved  brethren.      But  let  every  19 
^'  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath  :  for  20 

the  wrath  of  man  worketh   not  the  righteousness   of 
God.     Wherefore  putting  away  all  filthiness  and  over-  21 
\0r, mai-    flowing  of  Vickcducss,  receive  with  meekness  the  ''im- 
4'or  inborn  P^^^ited  word,  which  is  able  to  save  your  souls.      But  22 
be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deluding 
your  own  selves.      For  if  any  one  is  a  hearer  of  the  23 
word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a  man  beholding 
^Cr.the      sj^is  natural  face  in  a  mirror  :  for  he  beholdeth  him-  24 
d^h^^ih.  "^    self,  and  goeth  away,  and  straightway  forgetteth  what 

manner  of  man  he  was.      But  he  that  looketh  into  the  25 
perfect  law,  the  law  of  liberty,  and  so  continueth,  being 
not  a  hearer  that  forgetteth,  but  a  doer  that  worketh, 
this  man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  doing.      If  any  man  26 
^thio7*"'  ^thinketh  himself  to  be  religious,  while  he  bridleth  not 
his  tongue  but  deceiveth  his  heart,  this  man's  religion 
is  vain.      Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before  our  God  27 
and  Father  is  this,  to  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows 
in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself  unspotted  from 
the  world. 
iOr,doyf,       My  brethren,  ''hold  not  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus  i   \ 
i'^rjX'{!i'^15' Christ,  /he  Lord  oigXory,  with  respect  of  persons.      For  2 
the  faith,     if  there  come  into  your  ^synagogue  a  man  with  a  gold 
s^oTrtf-       ^^^»'  ^^  ^^^  clothing,  and  there  come  in  also  a  poor 
stmbiy         man  in  vile  clothing  ;  and  ye  have  regard  to  him  that  3 

weareth  the  fine  clothing,  and  say.  Sit  thou  here  in  a 
» Or,  do  ye    good  placc  ;  and  ye  say  to  the  poor  man,  Stand  thou 
disiincthns  there,  or  sit  under  my  footstool  ;  "are  ye  not  divided  4 
1"  Or,  '"in  your  own   mind,   and   become  judges  with   evil 

yours^eives    ^houghts  }      Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren  ;  did  not  5 
God  choose  them  that  are  poor  as  to  the  world  h  be 
rich   in   faith,    and   heirs  of  the  kingdom  which   he 
promised  to  them  that  love  him  }     But  ye  have  dis-  6 


1.  i6  JAMES.  424 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved  brethren. 

1 7  Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and 
Cometh  down  from  the  Father  of  hghts,  with  whom  is  no  variable- 
ness, neither  shadow  of  turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us  with  the  word  of  truth,  that  we 
should  be  a  kind  of  firstfruits  of  his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  let  every  man  be  swift  to 
hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath  : 

20  For  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthiness  and  superfluity  of  naughti- 
ness, and  receive  with  meekness  the  engrafted  word,  which  is  able 
to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving 
your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like 
unto  a  man  beholding  his  natural  face  in  a  glass  : 

24  For  he  beholdeth  himself,  and  goeth  his  way,  and  straightway 
forgetteth  what  manner  of  man  he  was. 

25  But  w^hoso  looketh  into  the  .perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  con- 
tinueth  therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the 
work,  this  man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem  to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not 
his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own  heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefiled  before  God  and  the  Father  is 
this,  To  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their  affliction,  and  to 
keep  himself  unspotted  from  the  world. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  My  brethren,  have  not  the  faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the 
Lord  of  glory,  with  respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your  assembly  a  man  with  a  gold  ring, 
in  goodly  apparel,  and  there  come  in  also  a  poor  man  in  vile 
raiment  ; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him  that  weareth  the  gay  clothing,  and 
say  unto  him.  Sit  thou  here  in  a  good  place  ;  and  say  to  the  poor, 
Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  here  under  my  footstool  : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial  in  yourselves,  and  are  become  judges 
of  evil  thoughts } 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  brethren.  Hath  not  God  chosen  the 
poor  of  this  world  rich  in  faith,  and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which 
he  hath  promised  to  them  that  love  him  .' 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the  poor.  Do  not  rich  men  oppress 
you,  and  draw  you  before  the  judgment  seats  ? 


425  JAMES.  2.  26 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that  worthy  name  by  the  which  ye 
are  called  ? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  according  to  the  Scripture,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself,  ye  do  well  : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to  persons,  ye  commit  sin,  and  are  con- 
vinced of  the  law  as  transgressors. 

10  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in 
one  point,  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

1 1  For  he  that  said,  Do  not  commit  adultery,  said  also.  Do  not 
kill.  Now  if  thou  commit  no  adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill,  thou  art 
become  a  transgressor  of  the  law. 

■   12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  they  that  shall  be  judged  by  the 
law  of  liberty. 

13  For  he  shall  have  judgment  without  mercy,  that  hath  shewed 
no  mercy  ;  and  mercy  rejoiceth   against  judgment. 

14  What  dolh  it  profit,  my  brethren,  though  a  man  say  he  hath 
faith,  and  have  not  works  }  can  faith  save  him  .^ 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  destitute  of  daily  food, 

16  And  one  of  you  say  unto  them.  Depart  in  peace,  be  ye 
warmed  and  filled  ;  notwithstanding  ye  give  them  not  those  things 
which  are  needful  to  the  body  ;  what  doth  it  profit } 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not  works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say.  Thou  hast  faith,  and  I  have  works  : 
shew  me  thy  faith  without  thy  works,  and  I  will  shew  thee  my  faith 
by  my  works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is  one  God  ;  thou  doest  well  ;  the 
devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 

2C:)  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  man,  that  faith  without  works 
is  dead  .? 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father  justified  by  works,  when  he 
had  offered  Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar .? 

22  Seest  thou  how  faith  wrought  with  his  works,  and  by  works 
was  faith  made  perfect } 

23  And  the  Scripture  was  fulfilled  which  saith,  Abraham  be- 
lieved God,  and  it  was  imputed  unto  him  for  righteousness  :  and 
he  was  called  the  Friend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by  works  a  man  is  justified,  and  not 
by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  Rahab  the  harlot  justified  by  works, 
when  she  had  received  the  messengers,  and  had  sent  iheiii  out  an- 
other way } 

26  For  as  the  body  without  the  spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  without 
works  is  dead  also. 


2.  26  JAMES.  425 

honoured  the  poor  man.    Do  not  the  rich  oppress  you, 
and  themselves  drag-  you  before  the  judgement-seats  ? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  the  honourable  name  'by  the  '  G*"-  ■""'"■'•>'« 

8  which  ye  are  called  ?  Howbeit  if  ye  fufil  the  royal  law,  uponyou 
according  to  the  scripture.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 

9  hour  as  thyself,  ye  do  well  :  but  if  ye  have   respect  of 
persons,  ye  commit  sin,  being  convicted  by  the  law  as 

10  transgressors.  For  whosoever  shall  keep  the  whole 
law,  and  yet  stumble  in  oxi^  point,  he  is  become  guilty 

1 1  of  all.  For  he  that  said,  Do  not  commit  adultery,  said 
also,  Do  not  kill.  Now  if  thou  dost  not  commit 
adultery,  but  killest,  thou  art  become  a  transgressor  of 

1 2  the  law.      So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as  men  that  are  to 

13  be  judged  by  a  law  of  liberty.  For  judgement  z>  with- 
out mercy  to  him  that  hath  shewed  no  mercy  :  mercy 
glorieth  against  judgement. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  brethren,  if  a  man  say  he 
hath  faith,  but  have  not  works }  can  that  faith  save 

15  him  }     If  a  brother  or  sister  be  naked,  and  in  lack  of 

1 6  daily  food,  and  one  of  you  say  unto  them,  Go  in  peace, 
be  ye  warmed  and  filled  ;  and  yet  ye  give  them  not 
the  things  needful  to  the  body  ;  what  doth   it  profit  .'* 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  have  not  works,  is  dead  in  itself. 

18  ^Yea,  a   man    will    say.  Thou  hast  faith,  and  I  have  ^  Or,  ^«/ 
works  :  shew  me  thy  faith  apart  from  thy  works,  and  I  7u7iisay 

19  by  my  works  will  shew  thee  my  faith.     Thou  believest 

that  ^God  is  one  ;  thou  doest  well  :  the  Mevils  also  '  Some  , 

20  believe,    and  shudder.      But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain  Tu^nrnJ?-^*^^ ^"^ 

21  man,  that  faith  apart  from  works  is  barren  "i     Was  not  read  there 
Abraham   our  father  justified   by  works,    in   that   he  "  *'"' 

22  offered    up    Isaac    his   son   upon   the    altar?     ^"W^om  deiiions. 
seest  that  faith  wrouorht  with  his  works,  and  bv  works  ^  Or,  Scest 

23  was  faith  made  perfect  ;  and  the  scripture  was  fulfilled  ^^^j^^;^  ? 
which  saith,  And  Abraham   believed  God,  and  it  was 
reckoned   unto   him  for  righteousness  ;  and   he  was 

24  called  the  friend  of  (jod.      Ye  see  that  by  works  a  man 

25  is  justified,  and  not  only  by  faith.  And  in  like  manner 
was  not  also  Rahab  the  harlot  justified  by  works,  in 
that  she  received  the  messengers,  and  sent  them  out 

26  another  way  .'^  For  as  the  body  apart  from  the  spirit 
is  dead,  even  so  faith  apart  from  M'orks  is  dead. 

14—5 


426  JAMES.  3.  I 

Be  not  many  teachers,  my  brethren,  knowing  that  i    J 
'^^-  we  shall  receive  ^heavier  judgement.      For  in  many  2 

£^reaier.       ^j^j^gs  wc  all  stumble.      If  any  stumbleth  not  in  word, 
the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  able  to  bridle  the  whole 
body  also.      Now  if  we  put  the  horses'   bridles  into  3 
their  mouths,  that  they  may  obey  us,  we  turn  about 
their  whole  body  also.     Behold,  the  ships  also,  though  4 
they  are  so  great,  and  are  driven  by  rough  winds,  are 
yet  turned  about  by  a  very  small  rudder,  whither  the 
impulse  of  the  steersman  willeth.      So  the  tongue  also  5 
is  a  little  member,  and  boasteth  great  things.     Behold, 
« Or,  AoTv     "how  much  wood  is  kindled  by  how  small  a  fire  !  And  6 
/or^est^        the  tongue  is  "a  fire  :  *the  world  of  iniquity  among  our 
3  Or,  a.  fire^  mcmbcrs  is  the  tongue,  which  defileth  the  whole  body, 
^oHnruU  •  "^"^^  setteth  on  fire  the  wheel  of  ^nature,  and  is  set  on 
tiie  ton-ue '  firc  by  hcll.      For  every  ^kind  of  beasts  and  birds,  of  7 
'oul'mem-     Creeping  things  and   things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and 
^'^^'- ^A%      ^^^^  ^^^^  tamed  'by  **mankind  :  but  the  tongue  can  8 
'*Or  that     ^^  vi\2ii\  tame  ;  it  is  ts.  restless  evil,  it  is  full  of  deadly 
lyoridof      poison.      Therewith  bless  we  the   Lord  and   Father  ;  9 
^tllfguljl  '  and  therewith  curse  we  men,  which  are  made  after  the 
among o^ur    Hkeuess  of  God  :  out  of  the  same  mouth  cometh  forth  10 
That  which   blessing  and  cursing.    My  brethren,  these  things  ought 
^'''    .        not  so  to  be.      Doth  the  fountain  send  forth  from  the  1 1 
^'  '^  *    same  opening  sweet  Water  and  bitter }     can  .a  fig  tree,   12 
.  J"'  "'^  ']'^''  my  brethren,  yield  olives,  or  a  vine  figs  }  neither  caji 

•  Or,  tinto  {  •    1  1 

8  Gr.  the      Salt  watcr  yield  sweet. 

hufttan  Who  is  wise  and    understanding  among  you.?  let  13 

him  shew  by  his  good  life  his  works  in  meekness  of 
wisdom.      But  if  ye  have  bitter  jealousy  and   faction  14 
in  your  heart,  glory  not  and  lie  not  against  the  truth. 
This  wisdom  is  not  a  wisdoin  that  cometh  down  from    1 5 
»0r,  above,  but  is  earthly,  Vnsual,  ^"devilish.      For  where  16 

vaiurai       jealousy  and  faction  are,  there  is  confusion  and  every 
animal        yile  dccd.      But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above  is  first  1 7 
^de^oniacai  P^rc,  then  peaccable,  gentle,  easy  to  be  intreated,  full 
\\  Or, doubt- ^^  mercy  and  good  fruits,  without  "variance,  without 
fulness        hypocrisy.      And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  in  18 
fartiaiity     peacc  "for  them  that  make  peace. 

"  Or,  by  Whence  come  wars  and  whence  come  fightings  among  i 

you  .''  come  they  not  hence,  even  of  your  pleasures  that 


3.  I  JAMES.  426 

CHAPTER    III. 

1  My  brethren,  be  not  many  masters,  knowing'  that  we  shall 
receive  the  greater  condemnation. 

2  For  in  many  things  we  offend  all.  If  any  man  offend  not  in  word, 
the  same  is  a  perfect  man,  am/  able  also  to  bridle  the  whole  body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the  horses'  mouths,  that  they  may  obey 
us  ;  and  we  turn  about  their  whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which  though  //lev  he  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are  they  turned  about  with  a  very  small 
helm,  whithersoever  the  governor  listeth. 

5  Even  so  the  tongue  is  a  little  member,  and  boasteth  great 
things.      Behold,  how  great  a  matter  a  little  fire  kindleth  ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a  world  of  iniquity  :  so  is  the 
tongue  among  our  members,  that  it  defilcth  the  whole  body,  and 
setteth  on  fire  the  course  of  nature  ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire  of  hell. 

7  For  every  kind  of  beasts,  and  of  birds,  and  of  serpents,  and 
of  things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and  hath  been  tamed  of  mankind  : 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man  tame  ;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of 
deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even  the  Father  ;  and  therewith 
curse  we  men,  which  are  made  after  the  similitude  of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  proceedeth  blessing  and  cursing. 
My  brethren,  these  things  ought  not  so  to  be.  [bitter  ? 

1 1  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth  at  the  same  place  sweet  zva/er  and 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  brethren,  bear  olive  berries.''  either  a 
vine,  figs  .'*  so  can  no  fountain  both  yield  salt  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  endued  with  knowledge  among  you  ? 
let  him  shew  out  of  a  good  conversation  his  works  with  meekness 
of  wisdom, 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying  and  strife  in  your  hearts,  glory 
not,  and  lie  not  against  the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not  from  above,  but  is  earthly, 
sensual,  devihsh.  [evil  work. 

1 6  For  where  envying  and  strife  is,  there  is  confusion  and  every 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from  above  is  first  pure,  then 
peaceable,  gentle,  and  easy  to  be  entreated,  full  of  mercy  and 
good  fruits,  without  partiality,  and  without  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteousness  is  sown  in  peace  of  them  that 
make  peace. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

I  From  whence  come  wars  and  fightings  among  you  ?  come  they 
not  hence,  tTen  of  your  lusts  that  war  in  your  members  } 


427  JAMES.  5.  3 

2  Ye  lust,  and  have  not  :  ye  kill,  and  desire  to  have,  and  can- 
not obtain  :  ye  fight  and  war,  yet  ye  have  not,  because  3'e  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may 
consume  it  upon  your  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses,  know  ye  not  that  the  friend- 
ship of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God  }  whosoever  therefore  will  be 
a  friend  of  the  world  is  the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  Scripture  saith  in  vain,  The  spirit  that 
dwelleth  in  us  lusteth  to  envy } 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace.  Wherefore  he  saith,  God  resisteth 
the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  unto  the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore  to  God.  Resist  the  devil,  and 
he  will  flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he  will  draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse 
your  hands,  ye  sinners  ;  and  purify  your  hearts,  ye  doubleminded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and  weep  :  let  your  laughter  be 
turned  to  mourning,  and  j't?///'  joy  to  heaviness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the  sisrht  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  lift 
you  up. 

1 1  Speak  not  evil  one  of  another,  brethren.  He  that  speaketh 
evil  of  his  brother,  and  judgeth  his  brother,  speaketh  evil  of  the 
law,  and  judgeth  the  law  :  but  if  thou  judge  the  law,  thou  art  not 
a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge. 

1 2  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who  is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy  : 
who  art  thou  that  iudorest  another  .'' 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To  day  or  to  morrow  we  will  go  into 
such  a  city,  and  continue  there  a  year,  and  buy  and  sell,  and  get 
gain  : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall  be  on  the  morrow.  For 
what  is  your  life  .''  It  is  even  a  vapour,  that  appeareth  for  a  little 
time,  and  then  vanisheth  away. 

15  For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  If  the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and 
do  this,  or  that. 

1 6  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your  boastings  :  all  such  rejoicing  is  evil. 

1 7  Therefore  to  him  that  knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  //  not, 
to  him  it  is  sin. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  Go  to  now,  j'6'  rich  men,  weep  and  howl  for  your  miseries  that 
shall  come  upon  you. 

2  Your  riches  are  corrupted,  and  your  garments  are  mothcaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cankered  ;  and  the  rust  of  them  shall 
be  a  witness  against  you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  it  were  fire. 
Ye  have  heaped  treasure  together  for  the  last  days. 


5.  3  JAMES.  427 

2  war  in  your  members  ?     Ye  lust,  and  have  not  :  ye  \  c.r.  are 
kill,   and   'covet,    and   cannot  obtain  :    ye  fight  and  •^^'^  ""'"'■ 

3  war  ;  ye  have  not,  because  ye  ask  not.  Ye  ask,  and 
receive  not,  because  ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may  spend 

4  //  in  your  pleasures.  Ye  adulteresses,  know  ye  not 
that  the  friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity  with  God  ? 
Whosoever  therefore  would  be  a  friend  of  the  world 

5  maketh  himself  an  enemy  of  God.      Or  think  ye  that 

the  scripture  'speaketh  in  vain  ?   "Doth  the  spirit  which  ^Or, sa^i/i 

6  ''he  made  to  dwell  in  us  long  unto  envying.?     But  he  3q^^  ^y]^ 
giveth  ^more  grace.     Wherefore  //le  scripture  saith,  God  spirit 

7  resisteth  the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  to  the  humble.   Be  "^^ade  to 
subject  therefore  unto  God  ;  but  resist  the  devil,  and  d-weiunns 

Q  he  Will  flee  from  you.     Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  lie  wm /or  eve?t 
draw  nigh  to  you.     Cleanse  your  hands,  ye  sinners  ;  "f^l'//"^'"*^ 

9  and  purify  your  hearts,  ye  doubleminded.     Be  afflicted,  Or,  That 
and  mourn,  and  weep  :  let  your  laughter  be  turned  to  Zhich  he 

10  mourning,  and  your  ioy  to  heaviness.      Humble  your-  ^"(^'^^t? 

1  1  1  T  1  111'  1     aivell  I  n  us 

selves  in  the  sight  of  the   Lord,    and   he   shall   exalt  ^/^rw^/A  lor 

us  ez'e'i  unto 
}  O^'  jealous 

1 1  Speak  not  one  against  another,  brethren.      He  that  envy. 
speaketh   against  a  brother,  or   judgeth    his  brother,  "  s^ome 
speaketh  against  the  law,  and  judgeth  the  law  :  but  if  authorities 
thou  judgest  the  law,  thou  art  not  a  doer  of  the  law,  ""J^^^n^ij, 

12  but  a  judge.      One  only  is  the  lawgiver  and  judge,  meji  in  vs. 
he  who  is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy  :  but  who  art  ^  Gr.  a 
thou  that  judgest  thy  neighbour  }  grace. 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say.  To-day  or  to-morrow  we  will 
go  into  this  city,  and  spend  a  year  there,   and  trade, 

14  and  get  gain  :  whereas  ye  know  not  what  shall  be  on 
the  morrow.  What  is  your  life  }  For  ye  are  a  vapour, 
that  appeareth  for  a  little  time,   and  then  vanisheth 

1 5  away.     ^'For  that  ye  ought  to  say,  If  the  Lord  will,  we  *^"';^^f/'^'"^ 

16  shall  both  live,  and  do  this  or  that.      But  now  ye  glory  "paying. 

17  in  your  vauntings  :  all  such  glorying  is  evil.  To  him 
therefore  that  knoweth  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not, 
to  him  it  is  sin. 

>   I      Go  to  now,  ye  rich,  weep  and  howl  for  your  miseries 

2  that  are  coming  upon  you.     Your  riches  are  corrupted, 

3  and  your  garments  are  moth-eaten.  Your  gold  and 
your  silver  are  rusted  ;  and  their  rust  shall  be  for  a 

14 — 6 


428  JAMES.  5.  3 

«  Or,  unt0    testimony  'against  you,  and  shall  eat  your  flesh  as  fire. 

Ye  have  laid  up  your  treasure  in  the  last  days.      Be-  4 
hold,  the  hire  of  the  labourers  who  mowed  your  fields, 
which  is  of  you  kept  back  by  fraud,  crieth  out  :  and 
the  cries  of  them   that  reaped   have  entered   into  the 
ears  of  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth.     Ye  have  lived  delicately  5 
on   the    earth,    and    taken   your   pleasure  ;  ye    have 
nourished  your  hearts  in  a  day  of  slaughter.      Ye  have  6 
condemned,  ye  have  killed  the  righteous  one  ;  he  doth 
not  resist  you. 

'  Hr.  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  until  the  '^coming  of  7 

presence.      ^^^  l^oxd.      Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth  for  the  • 
precious  fruit  of  the  earth,  being  patient  over  it,  until 

3  Or,  he       ^it   receive   the    early   and    latter   rain.      Be   ye   also  8 
patient ;  stablish  your  hearts  :  for  the  ^coming  of  the 
Lord   is  at  hand.       Murmur  not,    brethren,    one  a-  9 
gainst  another,  that  ye  be  not  judged  :    behold,  the 
judge  standeth   before  the  doors.      Take,    brethren,    10 
for   an    example    of   suffering   and    of    patience,  the 
prophets  who  spake  in  the  name   of  the   Lord.      Be-  1 1 
hold,  we  call  them  blessed  which  endured  :  ye  have 

<  Or,  en-      heard  of  the  ^patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen  the  end 

durance       ^^^  ^^^  l^oxd^  how  that  the   Lord   is  full  of  pity,  and 
merciful. 

But  above  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  not,  neither  1 2 
by  the  heaven,    nor  by  the  earth,  nor  by  any  other 

» Or,  let       oath  :  but  ^let  your  yea  be  yea,  and  your  nay,  nay  ; 

youtsde  the  ^^^^^  y^  ^^j|  ^^^  undcr  judsfement. 

ami'the  Is  any  among  you  suffering  ^    let  him  pray.     Is  any  13 

Compare       checrful }  let  him  sing  praise.   Is  any  among  you  sick  .?  14 
Malt.  V.  37.  \qi  hiiYi  call  for  the  elders  of  the  church  ;  and  let  them 
« Or jiaving  pray  over  him,  ^anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of 
anotnte        ^^^  Lord  :  and  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  him  that  1 5 
is  sick,   and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up  ;  and  if  he 
have  committed  sins,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him.     Confess  16 
therefore  your  sins  one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for 
,  i      anothe'-,  that  ye  may  be  healed.     The  supplication  of 
CTVitt'  f     a  righteous  man  availeth  much  in  its  workingj     Elijah  17 
'''(Sr^naiitre  was  a  man  of  like  "'passions  with  us,  and  nk  prayed 
8  Gr,  with     "fervently  that  it  might  not  rain  ;  and  it  rained  not  on 
rayer.        ^^^  earth  for  three  years  and   six   months.     And   he    18 


5.  4  JAMES.  428 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labourers  who  have  reaped  down  your 
fields,  which  is  of  you  kept  back  by  iraud,  crieth  :  and  the  cries 
of  them  which  have  reaped  are  entered  into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of 
Sabaoth. 

5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on  the  earth,  and  been  wanton  ;  ye 
have  nourished  your  hearts,  as  in  a  day  of  slaughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  and  killed  the  just  ;  and  he  doth  not  re- 
sist you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren,  unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord. 
Behold,  the  husbandman  waiteth  for  the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth, 
and  hath  long  patience  for  it,  until  he  receive  the  early  and  latter 
rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient ;  stablish  your  hearts  :  for  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  another,  brethren,  lest  ye  be  con- 
demned :  behold,  the  judge  standeth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  prophets,  who  have  spoken  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord,  for  an  example  of  suffering  affliction,  and  of 
patience. 

1 1  Behold,  we  count  them  happy  which  endure.  Ye  have 
heard  of  the  patience  of  Job,  and  have  seen  the  end  of  the  Lord  ; 
that  the  Lord  is  very  pitiful,  and  of  tender  mercy. 

1 2  But  above  all  things,  my  brethren,  swear  not,  neither  by 
heaven,  neither  by  the  earth,  neither  by  any  other  oath  :  but  let 
your  yea  be  yea  ;  andjouma.}',  nay;  lest  ye  fall  into  condemnation. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted  .''  let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry.? 
let  him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you  ?  let  him  call  for  the  elders  of  the 
church  ;  and  let  them  pray  over  him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord 
shall  raise  him  up  ;  and  if  he  have  committed  sins,  they  shall  be 
forgiven  him. 

16  Coniess  your  faults  one  to  another,  and  pray  one  for  another, 
that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous 
man  availeth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to  like  passions  as  we  are,  and  he 
prayed  earnestly  that  it  might  not  rain  :  and  it  rained  not  on  the 
earth  by  the  space  of  three  years  and  six  months. 


429  JAMES.  5.  20 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the 
earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do  err  from  the  truth,  and  one  con- 
vert him  ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which  converteth  the  sinner  from  the 
error  of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul  from  death,  and  shall  hide  a  mul- 
titude of  sins. 


5.  20  JAMES.  429 

prayed  agaift  ;  and  the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the  earth 
brought  forth  her  fruit. 

1 9  My  brethren,  if  any  among  you   do  err  from   the 

20  truth,  and  one  convert  him  ;  ^let  him  know,  that  he  '  ^°"^t 

'  .  '  '  ancient 

which  converteth  a  sinner  from  the  error  of  his  way  authorities 
shall  save  a  soul  from  death,  and  shall  cover  a  multi-  ^-"'^ '''"''"' 
tude  of  sins. 


»  Or,  trials 


'Or. 
glorified. 


'  Gr.  unto. 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 
PETER. 


Peter,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to  the  elect  who  i 
are  sojourners  of  the  Dispersion  in  Pontus,  Galatia, 
Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia,  according  to  the  2 
foreknowledge  of  God  the  Father,  in  sanctification 
of  the  Spirit,  unto  obedience  and  sprinkling  of  the 
blood  of  Jesus  Christ  :  Grace  to  you  and  peace  be 
multiplied. 

Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  3 
Christ,  who  according  to  his  great  mercy  begat  us 
again  unto  a  living  hope  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  from  the  dead,  unto  an  inheritance  incorrupti-  4 
ble,  and  undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not  away,  reserved 
in  heaven  for  you,  who  by  the  power  of  God  are 
guarded  through  faith  unto  a  salvation  ready  to  be  re- 
vealed in  the  last  time.  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  little  while,  if  need  be,  ye  have  been 
put  to  grief  in  manifold  temptations,  that  the  proof 


5 


of  vour  faith, 


being 


more   precious    than    gold    that 


perisheth   though  it  is  proved  by  fire,  might  be  found 
unto  praise  and  glory  and  honour  at  the  revelation  of 
Jesus  Christ  :    whom   not   having  seen  ye   love  ;    on  8 
whom,  though  now  ye  see   him  not,  yet  believing,  ye 
rejoice  greatly  with  joy  unspeakable  and  '^full  of  glory  : 
receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even  the  salvation  of  9 
your  souls.      Concerning  which  salvation  the  prophets  10 
sought  and  searched  diligently,  who  prophesied  of  the 
grace  that  should  come  unto  you  :  searching  what  iime  11 
or  what  manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ  which  was 
in  them  did  point  unto,  when  it  testified  beforehand 
the  sufferings  ^of  Christ,  and  the  glories  that  should 
follow  them.    To  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not  unto  12 
themselves,  but  unto  you,  did  they  minister  these  things, 
which  now  have  been  announced  unto  vou  through 


THE   FIRST   EPISTLE   GENERAL  OF 
PETER. 


CHAPTER   I. 

1  Peter,  an  apostle  of  Jesus  (Christ,  to  the  strangers  scattered 
throughout  Pontus,  Galatia,  Cappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  foreknowledge  of  God  the  Father, 
through  sanctification  of  the  Spirit,  unto  obedience  and  sprinkling 
of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  :  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  be  mul- 
tiplied. 

3  Blessed  be  the  God  and  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
according  to  his  abundant  mercy  hath  begotten  us  again  unto  a 
lively  hope  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ  from  the  dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorruptible,  and  undefiled,  and  that 
fadeth  not  away,  reserved  in  heaven  for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  power  of  God  through  faith  unto  salva- 
tion ready  to  be  revealed  in  the  last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice,  though  now  for  a  season,  if  need 
be,  ye  are  in  heaviness  through  manifold  temptations  : 

7  That  the  trial  ot  your  faith,  being  much  more  precious  than 
of  gold  that  perisheth,  though  it  be  tried  with  lire,  might  be  found 
unto  praise  and  honour  and  glory  at  the  appearing  of  Jesus  Christ  : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye  love  ;  in  whom,  though  now  ye 
see  him  not,  yet  believing,  ye  rejoice  with  joy  unspeakable  and  full 
of  glory  : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your  faith,  even  the  salvation  oiyour  souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  prophets  have  inquired  and  searched 
diligently,  who  prophesied  of  the  grace  that  should  come  unto  you  : 

1 1  Searching  what,  or  what  manner  of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
which  was  in  them  did  signify,  when  it  testified  beforehand  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the  glory  that  should  follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed,  that  not  unto  themselves,  but 
unto  us  they  did  minister  the  things,  which  are  now  reported  unto 


431  I.   PETER.  2.  4 

you  by  them  that  have  preached  the  gospel  unto  you  with  the 
Holy  Ghost  sent  down  from  heaven  ;  which  things  the  angels  de- 
sire to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins  of  your  mind,  be  sober,  and 
hope  to  the  end  for  the  grace  that  is  to  be  brought  unto  you  at  the 
revelation  of  Jesus  Christ  ; 

14  As  obedient  children,  not  fashioning  yourselves  according  to 
the  former  lusts  in  your  ignorance  : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called  you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all 
manner  of  conversation  ; 

16  Because  it  is  written,  Be  ye  holy  ;  for  I  am  holy. 

1 7  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Father,  who  without  respect  of  per- 
sons judgeth  according  to  every  man's  work,  pass  the  time  of  your 
sojourning  here  in  fear  : 

18  Forasmuch  as  ye  know  that  ye  were  not  redeemed  with  cor- 
ruptible things,  as  silver  and  gold,  from  your  vain  conversation 
received  by  tradition  from  your  fathers  ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without 
blemish  and  without  spot  : 

20  Who  verily  was  foreordained  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  but  was  manifest  in  these  last  times  for  you, 

2 1  Who  by  him  do  believe  in  God,  that  raised  him  up  from  the 
dead,  and  gave  him  glorv  ;  that  vour  faith  and  hope  might  be  in 
God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your  souls  in  obeying  the  truth 
through  the  Spirit  unto  unfeigned  love  of  the  brethren,  see  that  ye 
love  one  another  with  a  pure  heart  fervent) \'  : 

2'^  Being  born  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed,  but  of  incorrupt- 
ible, by  the  word  of  God,  which  liveth  and  abideth  for  ever. 

24  For  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and  all  the  glory  of  man  as  the 
flower  of  grass.  The  grass  withereth,  and  the  flower  thereof  falleth 
awa}^  : 

25  But  the  word  of  the  Lord  endureth  forever.  And  this  is  the 
word  which  by  the  gospel  is  preached  unto  you. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  Wherefore  laying  aside  all  malice,  and  all  guile,  and  hypoc- 
risies, and  envies,  and  all  evil  speakings, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  des're  the  sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that 
}'e  may  grow  thereby  : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that  the  Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  unto  a  living  stone,  disallowed  indeed 
of  men,  but  chosen  of  God.  a7id  precious. 


2.  4  I.  PETER. 


431 


them   that  preached   the  gospel     unto  you    ^bv    the  » Gr  in. 
'Holy  Ghost  sent  forth  from    heaven  ;  which  'things  20^  uoiy 
angels  desire  to  look  into.  spirit 

13  Wherefore  girding   up  the  loins  of  your  mind,  be 

sober  and  set  your  hope  perfectly  on  the  grace  that  'is  » Gx. is  being 
to    be  brought  unto  you   at  the  revelation  of  Jesus  ^''''''^''^• 

14  Christ  ;  as  children  of  obedience,  not  fashioning  your- 
selves according  to  your  former  lusts  in  the  lime  of 

15  your  ignorance  :  but  *like  as   he  which  called  vou  is  ^^rjiketht 
holy,  be  ye   yourselves   also    holy  in  all    manner  of  ifl/'/^"' 

16  living;  because   it  is  written,  Ye  shall  be  holy  ;  {ox ''''^^"^  y"" 

17  I  am  holy.  And  if  ye  call  on  him  as  Father,  who 
without  respect  of  persons  judgeth  according  to  each 
man's  work,  pass  the  time  of  your  sojourning  in  fear  : 

18  knowing  that  ye  were  redeemed,  not  with  corruptible 
things,  with  silver  or  gold,  from  your  vain  manner  of 

19  life  handed  down  from  your  fathers  ;  but  with  precious 
blood,  as  of  a  lamb  without  blemish  and  without  spot, 

20  am  the  blood  of  Christ  :  who  was  foreknown  indeed 
before  the  foundation  of  the  world,    but  was  mani- 

21  fested  at  the  end  of  the  times  for  your  sake,  who 
through  him  are  believers  in  God,  which  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  and  gave  him  glory  ;  so  that  your  faith 

22  and  hope  might  be  in  God.  Seeing  ye  have  purified 
your  souls  in  your  obedience  to  the  truth  unto  un- 
feigned love  of  the  brethren,  love   one  another  'from  5  Many 

21  the  heart  fervently  :  having  been  begotten  again,  not  '''"''^^"J  •  ^ 
of  corruptible  seed,  but  of  incorruptible,  through  the  fead/rj"^ 

24  word  of  ^God,  which  liveth  and  abideth.      For,  '^"^''  ''"'''^• 

All  flesh  is  as  grass,  '  9''',^''1 

And  all  the  glory  thereof  as  the  flower  of  grass. 
The  grass  withereth,  and  the  flower  falleth  : 

25  But  the  'word  of  the  Lord  abideth  for  ever.  7  cr.  saying. 
And  this   is   the    "word    of    good  tidings  which   was 
preached  unto  you. 

^  I       Putting  away  therefore  all  "wickedness,  and  all  guile,  ^  Or,  f^aiice 

2  and  hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and  all  evil  speakings,  as 
newborn  babes,  long  for  the  ^spiritual  milk  which  is  » Gr. 
without  guile,  that  ye  may  grow  thereby  unto  salva-  ''"'**'«'*'^^'- 

3  tion  ;  if  ye    have   tasted   that  the   Lord  is  gracious  : 

4  unto  whom  coming,  a  living  stone,  rejected   indeed  of 


432 


I.   PETER. 


2.  4 


»  Or, 

honourable 

«  Or,  rt  sf>i- 
r  it  ttal  house 
/or  a  holy 
firiesthood 

3  0r,  rt 

scripture 


<  Or,  it 

6  Or,  In 
your  sight 

*  Or,  honour 


men,  but  with  God  elect,  precious,  ye  also,  as  living  5 
stones,    are  built  up  'a  spiritual  house,  to  be  a  holy 
priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable 
to  God  through  Jesus  Christ.     Because  it  is  contained  6 
in  'scripture, 

Behold,  I  lay  in  Zion  a  chief  corner  stone,  elect, 
'precious  : 

And  he  that  believeth  on  *him  shall  not  be  put 
to  shame. 
Tor  you  therefore  which  believe  is  the  ^preciousness  :  7 
but  for  such  as  disbelieve. 

The  stone  which  the  builders  rejected, 

The  same  was  made  the  head  of  the  corner  : 


and. 


8 


'  Gr.  ivho. 

«  Or, 
stumble, 
being  dis- 
obedient to 
the  luord 


»Gr. 
creation. 

'»Gr. 
through. 


1'   Gr. 
having, 

>2  0r, 
malice 

'•'Gr.  House- 
hold 
servants. 

'<  Gr.  grace, 
'*  Gr.  c/. 


A  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  of  offence  ; 
'for  they   'stumble  at    the  word,    being  disobedient  : 
whereunto  also  they  were  appointed.      But  ye  are  an  9 
elect  race,  a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy  nation,  a  people 
for  God' s  own  possession,  that  ye  may  shew  forth  the 
excellencies  of  him  who   called  you  out  of  darkness 
into  his  marvellous  light  :  which  in  time  past  were  no  10 
people,  but  now  are  the  people  of  God  :  which  had 
not  obtained  mercy,  but  now  have  obtained  mercy. 

Beloved,  I  beseech  you  as  sojourners  and  pilgrims,  11 
to  abstain  from   fleshly   lusts,  which  war    against  the 
soul  ;  having  your  behaviour  seemly  among  the  Gen-  1 2 
tiles  ;  that,  wherein   they   speak  against  you  as  evil- 
doers, they  may  by  your   good    works,    which    ihey 
behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of  visitation. 

Be  subject  to    every   ^ordinance    of    man  for  the  13 
Lord's  sake  ;  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme  ; 
or  unto  governors,    as  sent  '"by  him   for  vengeance  14 
on  evil-doers  and  for  praise  to  them  that  do  well.    For  15 
so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  by  well-doing  ye  should  put 
to  silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish  men  :  as  free,  and  t6 
not  "using  your  freedom  for  a  cloke  of  'Vickedness, 
but  as  bondservants  of  God.      Honour  all  men.     Love  17 
the  brotherhood.      Fear  God.      Honour  the  king. 

"Ser\-ants,,  be  in  subjection  to  your  masters  with   all  i3 
fear  ;  not  only  to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also  to  the 
•  froward.    For  this  is  '''accei)table,  if  for  conscience  '"to-  19 


Vr> 


2.  5  I.  PETER.  432 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are  built  up  a  spiritual  house,  a  holy 
priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual  sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by 
Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained  in  the  Scripture,  Behold,  I  lay 
in  Sion  a  chief  corner  stone,  elect,  precious  :  and  he  that  believeth 
on  him  shall  not  be  confounded, 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which  believe  he  is  precious  :  but  unto 
them  which  be  disobedient,  the  stone  which  the  builders  disallowed, 
the  same  is  made  the  head  of  the  corner, 

8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and  a  rock  of  offence,  eveii  fo  ihem 
which  stumble  at  the  word,  being  disobedient  :  whereunto  also 
they  were  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation,  a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy 
nation,  a  peculiar  people  ;  that  ye  should  shew  forth  the  praises  of 
him  who  hath  called  you  out  of  darkness  into  his  marvellous  light  : 

10  Which  in  time  past  werenoi^i.  people,  but  (^r^ now  the  people 
of  God  :  which  had  not  obtained  mercy,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  j'^//  as  strangers  and  pilgrims,  ab- 
stain from  fleshly  lusts,  v/hich  war  against  the  soul  ; 

12  Having  your  conversation  honest  among  the  Gentiles  :  that, 
whereas  they  speak  against  you  as  evil  doers,  they  may  by  your 
good  works,  which  they  shall  behold,  glorify  God  in  the  day  of 
visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake  :  whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme  ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto  them  that  are  sent  by  him  for  the 
punishment  of  evil  doers,  and  for  the  praise  of  them  that  do  well. 

1 5  For  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that  with  well  doing  ye  may  put 
to  silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish  men  : 

16  As  free,  and  not  using j/<9?^r  liberty  for  a  cloak  of  malicious- 
ness, but  as  the  servants  of  God. 

1 7  Honour  all  men.  Love  the  brotherhood.  Fear  God.  Hon- 
our the  king. 

18  Sen^ants,  ($(?  subject  to  your  masters  with  all  fear;  not  only 
to  the  good  and  gende,  but  also  to  the  froward. 

1 9  For  this  is  thankworthy,  if  a  man  for  conscience  toward  God 
endure  grief,  suffering  wrongfully. 


433 


I.  PETER.  3.  9 


20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  be  buffeted  for  your  faults, 
ye  shall  take  it  patiently  ?  but  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer/6?r 
'it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is  acceptable  with  God. 

21  For  even  hereunto  were  ye  called  :  because  Christ  also 
suffered  for  us,  leaving  us  an  example,  that  ye  should  follow  his 
steps  : 

2  2  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was  guile  found  in  his  mouth  : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled,  reviled  not  again  ;  when  he 
suffered,  he  threatened  not ;  but  committed  himself  to  him  that 
judgeth  righteously  : 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree, 
that  we,  being  dead  to  sins,  should  live  unto  righteousness  :  by 
whose  stripes  ye  were  healed. 

25  For  ye  were  as  sheep  going  astray  ;  but  are  now  returned 
unto  the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of  your  souls. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  Likewise,  ye  wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your  own  husbands  ; 
that,  if  any  obey  not  the  word,  they  also  may  without  the  word  be 
won  by  the  conversation  of  the  wives  ; 

2  While  they  behold  your  chaste  conversation  coupled  with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning,  let  it  not  be  that  outward  adornifig  of  plait- 
ing the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or  of  putting  on  of  apparel  ; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not 
corruptible,  roen  the  oj'7iament  of  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is 
in  the  sight  of  God  of  great  price. 

5  For  alter  this  manner  in  the  old  time  the  holy  women  also, 
who  trusted  in  God,  adorned  themselves,  being  in  subjection  unto 
their  own  husbands  : 

6  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him  lord  :  whose 
daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as  ye  do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with  any 
amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell  with  them  according  to  knowl- 
edge, giving  honour  unto  the  w4fe,  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel,  and 
as  being  heirs  together  of  the  grace  of  life  ;  that  your  prayers  be 
not  hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind,  having  compassion  one  of  an- 
other ;  love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be  courteous  : 

9  Not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  railing  for  railing  :  but  contra- 
riwise blessing  ;  knowing  that  ye  are  thereunto  c^led,  that  ye 
should  inherit  a  blessing. 


3.   lo  I.   PETER.  433 

ward  God  a  man  endureth  griefs,  suffering  wrongfully. 

20  For  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when  ye  sin,  and  are  buffeted 
/or  it,  ye  shall  take   it  patiently }  but  if,  when  ye  do 

well,  and  suffery?;r  it,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently,  this  is 

2 1  ^acceptable  with  God.      For  hereunto  were  ye  called  :  ^  Gr.  grace 
because  Christ  also  suffered   for  you,  leaving  you  an 

22  example,  that  ye  should  follow  his  steps  :  who  did  no 

23  sin,  neither  was  guile  found  in  his  mouth  :  who,  when 
he  was  reviled,  reviled  not  again  ;  when  he  suffered, 
threatened  not ;  but  committed   himself  to   him   that  2  Or,  his 

24  judgeth  righteously  :  who  his  own  self  ^bare  our  sins  ^^"^^ 

in   his  body  upon    the    tree,    that  we,    having    died  up.\'^.toth7' 
unto  sins,  might  live  unto  righteousness  ;     by  whose  ^^^^ 

25  ^stripes  ye  were  healed.      For  ye  were  going  astray  4  q^.  ^^^^^-^^ 
like  sheep  ;  but  are  now  returned  unto  the  Shepherd 

and  ^Bishop  of  your  souls.  5  Or, 

I   1       In  like  manner,  ye  wives,  be  in  subjection  to  your  Overseer 
own  husbands  ;  that,  even  if  any  obey  not  the  word, 
they  may  without  the  word  be  gained  by  the  *beha-  « Or, 

2  viour  of  their  wives  ;  beholding  your  chaste  ^behaviour  ^^J'"^^^-/" 

3  coupled  with  fear.  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be  the 
outward  adorning. of  plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wearing 

4  jewels  of  gold,  or  of  putting  on  apparel  ;  but  let  it 
be  the  hidden  man  of  the  heart,  in  the  incorruptible 
apparel oi  a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which  is  in  the  sight 

5  of  God  of  great  price.  For  after  this  manner  afore- 
time the  holy  women  also,  who  hoped  in  God,  adorned 
themselves,   being  in  subjection    to  their  own   "'hus-  "  Or,  kus- 

6  bands  :  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abraham,  calling  him  lord  :  ^safJk"^^ 
whose  children  ve  now  are,  if  ye  do  well,  and  are  not  y^  «^^ 

put  m  fear  by  any  terror.  doing  well, 

7  Ye  husbands,  in  like  manner,  dwell  \\\\k\ your  wives ''^^f^^°^ 
according  to  knowledge,  giving  honour  ''unto  the  wo-  a/raid 
man,  as  unto  the  weaker  vessel,  as  being  also  joint-  ^^.y^'^-^^'^^'^ 
heirs  of  the  grace  of  life  ;  to  the  end  that  your  prayers  9  q^,  „„^^ 
be  not  hindered.  the/emau 

8  Finally,    be    ye    all    likeminded,     '"compassionate,  ^a"!vcaker. 
loving    as    brethren,    tenderhearted,    humbleminded  :  10  cr.  sym- 

9  not   rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  reviling  for  reviling  ;  P^^^^^^^- 
but  contrariwise  blessing  ;  for  hereunto  were  ye  called, 

10  that  ye  should  inherit  a  blessing.      For, 


434 


I.  PETER. 


3.  lo 


*  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  died- 


II 


12 


5  Or,  into 
-which  /ew, 
that  is, 
eight  souls, 
•were 
brought 
safely 
through 
water 

3  Or,  in  the 
antitype 

4  Or, 
inquiry 
Or,  appeal 

5  Or, 
thought 

"  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  unto 
sins. 

'  Or,  he  no 
longer. . . 
his  time 


He  that  would  love  life, 

And  see  good  days, 

Let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil, 

And  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile  : 

And  let  him  turn  away  from  evil,  and  do  good  ; 

Let  him  seek  peace,  and  pursue  it. 

For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  upon  the  righteous, 

And  his  ears  unto  their  supplication  : 

But  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them  that  do  evil. 
And  who  is  he  that  will   harm   you,  if  ye  be  zealous  13 
of  that  which  is  good  ?     But  and  if  ye  should  suffer  14 
for  righteousness'  sake,  blessed   a?'eye  :  and  fear  not 
their  fear,    neither  be  troubled  ;    but  sanctify  in  your  1 5 
hearts  Christ  as   Lord  :     heirig    ready  always  to.  give 
answer  to   every  man  that  asketh  you  a  reason  con- 
cerning the  hope   that  is   in  you,  yet  with  meekness 
and  fear  :  having  a  good  conscience  ;  that,  wherein  ye  16 
are  spoken   against,  they   may  be  put  to  shame  who 
revile  your  good  manner   of  life  in   Christ.      For  it  is  17 
better,  if  the  will  of  God  should  so  wall,  that  ye  suffer 
for  well-doing    than    for    evil-doing.      Because   Christ  18 
also  'suffered  for  sins   once,  the  righteous  for  the  un- 
righteous, that  he  might  bring  us  to  God  ;  being  put 
to  death  in  the  flesh,  but   quickened   in  the  spirit ;  in 
which  also  he  went  and   preached  unto  the  spirits  in 
prison,   which   aforetime   were   disobedient,  when  the 
longsuffering  of  God  waited   in   the   days  of    Noah, 
while  the  ark  was  a  preparing,  Vherein  few,  that  is, 
eight  souls,    M'ere  saved   through    water  :  w-hich  also 
^after  a  true  likeness  doth  now  save  you,  even  baptism, 
not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the 


19 


20 


21 


niterrogation 


of    a    good    conscience    toward    God, 


through  the  resurrection  of  Jesus  Christ ;  who  is  on  22 
the   right  hand   of  God,    having  gone  into  heaven  ; 
angels  and  authorities  and  powers  being  made  subject 
unto  him. 

Forasmuch  then  as  Christ  suffered  in  the  flesh,  arm  i  ^ 
ye  yourselves  also  with   the   same  ^mind  ;  for  he  that 
hath   suffered  in  the   flesh  hath  ceased  "from  sin  ;  that  2 
"ye  no  longer  should  live  the  rest  of  your  time  in  the 
flesh  to  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of  God.      For  x 


3.  lo  I.  PETER.  434 

lo  For  he  that  will  love  life,  and  see  good  days,  let  him  refrain 
his  tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile  : 

■  1 1   Let  him  eschev/  evil,  and  do  good  ;  let  him  seek  peace,  and 
ensue  it. 

12  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears 
are  opm  unto  their  prayers  :  but  the  face  of  the  Lord  is  against 
them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will  harm  you,  if  ye  be  followers  of  that 
which  is  good  ,? 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  righteousness'  sake,  happy  are  ye  : 
and  be  not  afraid  of  their  terror,  neither  be  troubled  ; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God  in  your  hearts:  and  be  ready 
always  to  give  an  answer  to  every  man  that  asketh  you  a  reason  of 
the  hope  that  is  in  you,  with  meekness  and  fear  : 

16  Having  a  good  conscience  ;  that,  whereas  they  speak  evil  of 
you,  as  of  evil  doers,  they  may  be  ashamed  that  falsely  accuse 
your  good  conversation  in  Christ. 

1 7  For  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for 
well  doing,  than  for  evil  doing. 

18  For  Christ  also  hath  once  suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for  the 
unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us  to  God,  being  put  to  death  in  the 
flesh,  but  quickened  by  the  Spirit  : 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and  preached  unto  the  spirits  in 
prison  ; 

20  Which  sometime  were  disobedient,  when  once  the  longsuffer- 
ing  of  God  waited  in  the  days  of  Noah,  while  the  ark  was  a  pre- 
paring, wherein  few,  that  is,  eight  souls  were  saved  by  water. 

2 1  The  like  figure  whereunto  even  baptism  doth  also  now  save 
us,  (not  the  putting  away  of  the  filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  answer 
of  a  good  conscience  toward  God, )  by  the  resurrection  of  Jesus 
Christ  : 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and  is  on  the  right  hand  of  God  ; 
angels  and  authorities  and  powers  being  made  subject  unto  him. 

CHAPTER   IV. 

1  Forasmuch  then  as  Christ  hath  suffered  for  us  in  the  flesh, 
arm  yourselves  likewise  with  the  same  mind  :  for  he  that  hath 
suffered  in  the  flesh  hath  ceased  from  sin  ; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should  live  the  rest  of  his  time  in  the  flesh 
to  the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will  of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life  may  suffice  us  to  have  wrought 


435  I.  PETER.  4.  19 

the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  when  we  walked  in  lasciviousness,  lusts, 
excess  of  wine,  revellings,  banquetings,  and  abominable  idolatries  : 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange  that  ye  run  not  with  them  to  the 
same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil  oiyou  : 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to  him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

6  For,  for  this  cause  was  the  gospel  preached  also  to  them  that 
are  dead,  that  they  might  be  judged  according  to  men  in  the  fiesh, 
but  live  according  to  God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand  :  be  ye  therefore  sober, 
and  watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have  fei-vent  charity  among  yourselves  : 
for  charity  shall  cover  the  multitude  of  sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  another  without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  received  the  gift,  euen  so  minister  the 
same  one  to  another,  as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of  God. 

1 1  If  any  man  speak,  /?/  km  speak  as  the  oracles  of  God  ;  if  any 
man  minister,  /<?/  kim  do  it  as  of  the  ability  which  God  giveth  ; 
that  God  in  all  things  may  be  glorified  through  Jesus  Christ  :  to 
whom  be  praise  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  concerning  the  fiery  trial  which 
is  to  try  you,  as  though  some  strange  thing  happened  unto  you  : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye  are  partakers  ol  Christ's  suffer- 
ings ;  that,  w^hen  his  glory  shall  be  revealed,  ye  may- be  glad  also 
with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the  name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye  ;  for 
the  Spirit  of  glory  and  of  God  resteth  upon  you  :  on  their  part  he 
is  evil  spoken  of,  but  on  your  part  he  is  glorified. 

1 5  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or  as 
an  evil  doer,  or  as  a  busybody  in  other  men's  matters. 

16  Yet  if  ajiy  man  suffer  as  a  Christian,  let  him  not  be  ashamed  ; 
but  let  him  glorify  God  on  this  behalf. 

17  For  the  time  is  come  that  judgment  must  begin  at  the  house 
of  God  :  and  if  //  first  hegin  at  us,  what  shall  the  end  be  of  them 
that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  God  } 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely  be  saved,  w'here  shall  the  un- 
godly and  the  sinner  appear  .^ 

19  Wherefore,  let  them  that  suffer  according  to  the  w-ill  of  God 
commit  the  keeping  of  their  souls  to  him  in  well  doing,  as  unto  a 
faithful  Creator. 


4.    19  I-  PETER.  435 

the  time  past  may  suffice  to  have  wrought  the  desire 
of  the  Gentiles,  and  to  have  walked  in  lasciviousness, 
lusts,  winebibbings,  revellings,  carousings,  and  abomi- 

4  nable  idolatries  :  wherein  they  think  it  strange  that  ye 

run  not  with  them  into  the  same  ^excess  of  riot,  speak-  ^  ^"^^-fl""^ 

5  ing  evil  oiyou  :  who  shall  give  account  to  him  that  is 

6  ready  to  judge  the  quick  and  the  dead.    For  unto  this 

end  ^was  the  gospel   preached   even   to  the   dead,  that  2  or,  were 
thev  might  be  iudged  according  to  men   in   the  flesh,  ^j'i^sood 
but  live  according  to  God  in  the  spirit.  preached 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at  hand  :  be  ye  therefore 

8  of  sound  mind,  and  be  sober  unto  Sprayer  :  above  all  '  ^r. 
things  being  fervent  in  your  love  among  yourselves  ; 

9  for  love  covereth  a  multitude  of  sins  :  using  hospitality 

10  one  to  another  without  murmuring  :  according  as  each 
hath  received  a  gift,  ministering  it  among  yourselves, 

1 1  as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of  God  ;  if  any 
man  speaketh,  speaking  as  it  were  oracles  of  God  ;  if 
any  man  ministereth,  ministering  as  of  the  strength 
which  God  supplieth  :  that  in  all  things  God  may  be 
glorified  through  Jesus  Christ,  whose  is  the  glory  and 

the  dominion  "for  ever  and  ever.      Amen.  \^'^-  ^"^^ 

the  ages  0/ 

1 2  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange  concerning  the  fiery  the  ages. 
trial  among  you,  which  cometh  upon  you  to  prove  you, 

13  as  though  a  strange  thing  happened  unto  you  :  but 
insomuch  as  ye  are  partakers  of  Christ's  sufferings, 
rejoice  ;  that  at  the  revelation  of  his  glory  also  ye  may 

14  rejoice  with   exceeding  joy.       If   ye    are    reproached 

®for  the  name   of  Christ,  blessed  are  ye  ;  because  the  °  ^f-  ^» 
Spirit  of  glory  and  the  Spirit  of  God  resteth  upon  you. 

1 5  For  let  none  of  you  suffer  as  a  murderer,  or  a  thief,  or 
an  evil-doer,  or  as  a  meddler  in  other  men's  matters  : 

16  but  if  a  man  suffer  as   a  Christian,  let  him   not  be 

17  ashamed  ;  but  let  him  glorify  God  in  this  name.  For 
the  time  is  come  for  judgement  to  begin  at  the  house  of 
God  :  and  if  it  begin  first  at  us,  what  shall  be  the  end 

18  of  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel  of  God  .?  And  if  the 
righteous  is  scarcely  saved,  where  shall  the  ungodly 

19  and  sinner  appear.?  Wherefore  let  them  also  that 
suffer  according  to  the  will  of  God  commit  their  souls 
in  well-doing  unto  a  faithful  Creator. 


43^ 


I.   PETER. 


5.  I 


1  Some 
ancient 
anthoriiies 
omit  e.ver- 
ctsing^  the 
oversight. 

2  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit 

according 
unto  God. 

3  Or,  Like- 
ivise... 
elder  :  yea., 
all  of  you 
one  to 
another. 
Gird  your- 
selves iviih 
humility 


4  Or,  the 

*  Gr.  being 
accom- 
plished. 

«  Gr.  bro- 
therhood. 
''  Or,  restore 

s  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
add  settle. 

^  Gr.  unto 
the  ages 
of  the  ages. 
'0  Gr.  the. 

» I  That  is, 
The  church, 
or.  The 
sister. 


The  elders  therefore  among  you  I  exhort,  who  am  a  i 
fellow-elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ, 
who  am  also  a  partaker  of  the  glory   that   shall  be  re- 
vealed :  Tend  the   flock   of  God  which  is  among  you,  2 
'exercising  the  oversight,  not  of  constraint,  but  will- 
ingly, ^according  unto  God  ;  nor  yet  for  filthy  lucre, 
but  of  a   ready  mind  ;  neither  as   lording  it  over  the  3 
charge  allotted   to  you,    but   making  yourselves  en- 
samples  to  the  flock.      And  when  the  chief  Shepherd  4 
shall  be  manifested,  ye  shall  receive  the  crown  of  glory 
that  fadeth  not  away.      ^Likewise,  ye  younger,  be  sub-  5 
ject  unto  the  elder.      Yea,  all  of  you  gird   yourselves 
with  humility,  to  serve  one  another  :  for  God  resisteth 
the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  to  the  humble.      Humble  6 
yourselves   therefore   under  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
that  he  may   exalt  you  in   due  time  ;  casting  all  your  7 
anxiety  upon   him.  because   he  careth  for  you.      Be  8 
sober,    be   watchful  :  your  adversary   the  devil,    as  a 
roaring  lion,  walketh   about,  seeking  whom   he  may 
devour  :  whom  withstand  stedfast  in  *your  faith,  know-  9 
ing  that  the  same  sufferings  are  ^accomplished  in  your 
^brethren  who  are  in  the  world.     And  the  God  of  all  10 
grace,  who  called  you  unto  his  eternal  glory  in  Christ, 
after  that  ye  have  suffered  a  little  while,  shall  himself 
'perfect,    stablish,    strengthen   ^you.      To  him  be  the 
dominion  ''for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

By  Silvanus,  ^°our  faithful  brother,  as  I  account  him, 
I  have  written  unto  you  briefly,  exhorting,  and  testify- 
ing that  this  is  the  true  grace  of  God  :  stand  ye  fast 
therein.  '^She  that  is  in  Babylon,  elect  together  with 
vou,  saluteth  you  ;  and  so  doth  Mark  my  son.  Salute 
one  another  ivith  a  kiss  of  love. 

Peace  be  unto  you  all  that  are  in  Christ. 


II 


12 


13 
14 


5.  I  I.  PETER.  436 


CHAPTER    V. 

1  The  elders  which  are  among  you  I  exhort,  who  am  also  an 
elder,  and  a  witness  of  the  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  also  a  partaker 
of  the  glory  that  shall  be  revealed  : 

2  Feed  the  flock  of  God  which  is  among  you,  taking  the  over- 
sight /hereof,  not  by  constraint,  but  willingly  ;  not  for  filthy  lucre, 
but  of  a  ready  mind  ; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over  God' s  heritage,  but  being  ensam- 
ples  to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Shepherd  shall  appear,  ye  shall  receive  a 
crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not  away. 

5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit  yourselves  unto  the  elder. 
Yea,  all  ofyoii  be  subject  one  to  another,  and  be  clothed  vi^ith 
humility  :  for  God  resisteth  the  proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the 
humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time  : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon  him  ;  for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  because  your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a 
roaring  lion,  walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour  : 

9  Whom  resist  steadfast  in  the  faith,  knowing  that  the  same 
afflictions  are  accomplished  in  your  brethren  that  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who  hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal 
glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that  ye  have  suffered  a  while,  make  you 
perfect,  stablish,  strengthen,  settle jw/. 

1 1  To  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever.      Amen. 

1 2  By  wSilvanus,  a  faithful  brother  unto  you,  as  I  suppose,  I  have 
written  briefly,  exhorting,  and  testifying  that  this  is  the  true  grace 
of  God  wherein  ye  stand. 

13  The  chwch  that  is  at  Babylon,  elected  together  with  yoic, 
saluteth  you  ;  and  so  doth  IMarcus  my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a  kiss  of  charity.  Peace  he  with 
you  all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus.      Amen. 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE   GENERAL   OF 
PETER. 


CHAPTER   L 

1  Simon  Peter,  a  sen^ant  and  an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
them  that  have  obtained  like  precious  faith  with  us  through  the 
righteousness'^^f  God  and  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ  : 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied  unto  you  through  the  knowl- 
edge of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord, 

3  According  as  his  divine  power  hath  given  unto  us  all  things 
that  periain  unto  life  and  godliness,  through  the  knowledge  of  him 
that  hath  called  us\to  glory  and  virtue  : 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  ejo^eeiijjig.  jj£at_.and.,^^cio^ 
promises  ;  that  by  these  ye  might  be  partakers  of  the  divine  nature, 
having  escaped  the  corruption  that  is  in  the  world  through  lust. 

5  And  besides  this,  giving  all  dihgence,  add  to,  j^'our  faith 
virtue  ;  and  to  virtue,  knowledge  ]" 

6  And  to  knowledge,  temperance  ;  and  to  temperance,  patience  ; 
and  to  patience,  godliness  ; 

7  And  to  godliness,  brotherly  kindness  ;  and  to  brother!}'-  kind- 
ness; charity.  '~^  ~ 

8  For  if  these  things  be  in  you,  and  abound,  they  make  you 
that  ye  shall  neither  (^^%arren  nor  unfruitful  in  the  knowledge  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  ' 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these  things  is  blind,  and  cannot  see_afax. 
off,,  and  hath  forgotten  Aat_  he  was  purged  from  hiTHd  sins. 

"  lo  Wherefore  the  rather,  brethren,  give  diligence  to  make  your 
calling  and  election  sure  :  for  if  ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall  never 
fall  : 

1 1  For  so  an  entrance  shall  be  jninistered  unto  you  abundantly 
into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

1 2  Wherefore  I  will  notbe  negligent  to  put  you  always  in  re- 
membrance of  these'fhings,  though  }'e  know  them,  and  be  estab- 
lished in  the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long  as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to 
stir  you  up  by  putting  w«  in  remembrance  : 


APT 


^Ji^LcKJ*' 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 
PETER. 


[   I       'Simon    Peter,    a   ''servant    and  ^  apostle    of    Jesus  ^  Many 
Christ,  to   them   that  have   obtained  fa]  like  precious  aJltiforitie-, 
faith  with   us  Im'the  righteousness  5  \)ur''God  and  """^ 

^Saviour  Je^us^  Christ  :    Grace  Tto  you-  and'^peace  be /^'T'  . 
multiplied^ijl  the  knowledge  of  God^and  of   jesus  our  servant. 

3  Lordt?  seemg  that  his  divine  power  hath  granted  unto  ^  Gr.  an 
us  all  things  that  pertain  unto  ,life  and  godUness,  %Tcious. 
thro_ugh  the  knowledge  of  him  tharcalled   us  ^  [his  «  Or,  our 

4  own^glory  and  virtue j;  whereby  hejnath_grante_d  unto  satz'^ur^^^ 
us  Kjs^precious  and  exceeding  greajt  promisesj^i  that  s  sqme 

L^^throu^^  these  ye  may  bgcofeie  partakers  of  ^the  divine  ancient 
nature,  having  escaped  JroniT the  corruption  that  is  in  ?ead°""" 

5  the  world  ^yTust.     Yea,  anH  forthis  very  cause' adding-  ^Y""^''  ^ 

"  — ^  j"i'~ —    •      ~ ^^' "    — *   ■■'\ — ■ -^  glory  and 

on_yj)ur  part^ll  diligence,  m  your  faith  supply  virtii.e  ;  virtue. 

6  and  jfi^o^rT virtue  knowledge  ;  and  ij^^z/^  knowledge  *  Or,  a 
^tempejance  ;  and  xc^^oui^  'temp^-ance  patience  ;  and  '/^J;jf-^" 

7ibl'^'^C  patience  godliness  ;  and  iii^'<??/r> godliness  .love  ""^  "^^         > 
of  the  brethren  ;  and  \n\^mir[ loveot  the" brethren  love.  "^  ^  ^-  '^^ 

S'^or  iFtEese  things  are  ^urs'oand  abound^  they  make 
,^^ou  to  be  not  idle  nor  unfriiitful  unto,  the  knowledge 

9  oT  our  LorcTjesus  Christ.     For  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  is  blind,  "seeing  only  what  is  near,/"haying  for-  ^  Or,  dosing 

1 0  gotten  the__cleansing  from   his  "old 'sins.      Wherefor^j7^'^")^^\^<5r 
brethren,  giveShe  more^diligence  to  make  your  calling 

and  election  sure  :  for  if  ye  do  these  things,    ye  shall 

11  never  stArnble  :  for  thus  shall  be  Richly"  s^2£lied  unto 
youSie  entrance]into  the  eternal  kingdonT'of  our  Lord 
andSaviour  Jesus  Christ.  ~~  

12  Wherefore  I  slmlj_be_ ready  ^always  to  put  y6u^  in 
remembrance  of  these  things,    though  ye  know  the^, 

13  and  ar£  established  in  the v^ruth ^-hlcKjis"  mihj'suX'^d  ^»- o^^ 
I  think  it  nglit,  as  long  as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to 


43^ 


II.   PETER. 


•  Or, 
departure 

2Gr. 

presence. 

3  Gr. 
having 
receive  d. 

4  Gr.  ivas 
brought. . 
by  the 
majestic 
glory. 

5Gr. 
brought. 

6Gr. 

squalid. 


^  Gr.  ivas 
brought. 

•••  Or,  Holy 
spirit 


i«Or, 
sects  of 
perdition 


Stir  voLi  up  by  putting  j^mi  in  remembrance  ;  knowing  14 
that'tlie  putting  off  of  jrny  tabernacle  cometh  swiftly, 
even  as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  signified  [untojme.      Ve^^i  1 5 
I  will^ivejdiligence  thatfat  everyTimejye  may  be  able 
after  my  'decease  to  ^tl  these  things. tol^emembrance. 
For  we  did  not  fojlow~cunningly  devised  fables,  when 
we  made  known'^unto  you  the  power  and  ^coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,    but  \vej  were  eyewitnesses  of 
his  majesty.      For  he  ^received  from  God   the   Father 
honour  and  glory,  when  there  "^came  such  a  voice  to 
him  from  the  excellent  glory.  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased-?  and  this  voice  we  j)ur- 
.^elvcs  heard  ''come  out  of  heaven,  w^hen  ^we  \\ere  with 
Til  mm  the  holy  mount.    TAncffwe  have^tRe__word__of 
]  r  .})liccy  7nade  more  sure  ;  whereunto  yeMo  well  that 
}c  lake  heed,  as  unto  a  lamp  shining  in  a  "dark  place, 
until  the   day   dawm,    and   the  Hay'-star  arise  in.  your 
hearts  :  knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  orscrip- 
(dx,  special  ^y^^^  is  of^  ^private  interpretation.      For '^o3 prophecy 
jeverl*'cam*'d\by  the  will  of  man  :  but  men  spakefrqm 
GoQ-,7  being  moved  by  the  ^Holy  Ghost. 
"But  there  arose  false  prophets  also  among  the  people, 
as  among  you  [also|  there  shall  be  false  teachers,\  who 
^  shalt  priviiyx  bring  in  ^Mjestructive  heresies,   ^efiyifTg-xy 
even   the   Master  that  bought  them,    bringing    upon 
themselves  sv^'TfPdestruction.      And  many  shaFl  follow  2 
Jheirjascivious  doings  ;  by  reason  of  whom  the  way  of 
[the^trutH  shall  be  evil  spoken  of.      And  m^ covetous-  3 
ness  shall  they  with  feigned  words  make   merchandise 
of  you  :  whose  sentence   now  froni  jof  .old   lingereth 
not,    and  their  destruction    slumbereth   not.       For  if  4 
God  spared  not  angels  when   they  sinned,    but  "cast 
them  down  to  '"hell,  and^^mmitted  them  toJI^i^of 
darkness,  t^^be  reserved  unto  judgement  ;  and  spared  5 
not  the  ancrent  world,  but  preserved  Noah  with  seven 
others,  '^a  preacher  of  righteousness,  when  he  brought 
read  chains  -^  ^'^^^  upou  the  world  of  the  uugodly  ;  and  turning  6 
the  cities  of  vSodom  and   Gomorrah   into  ashes  con- 
demned them  with  an  overthrow,    having  nfade  them 

and 
^re  J  aistressea   bv  the 


16 


17 


18 


19 


20 
21 


I  2 


"  Or,  cast 
them  into 
du  vgeons 

>2  Gr. 
Tartarus. 

'^  Some 
ancient 


44  Gr.  c 
herald. 


an  example  unto  those  that  should  live  ungodly 
delivered  righteous   Lot,  k) re  J  distressed  1b'v 


lasci- 


1.  14  II.   PETER.  438 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must  put  off  this  my  tabernacle,  even 
as  our  Lo'rd  Jesus  CKrist  hath  sheweH  me7"""'~" 

1 5  Moreover  I  will  endea\-our  that  ye  may  be  able  after  my  de- 
cease to  have  these  things  lalway^  in  remembrance. 

16  For  we  have  not  followed  cunningly  devised  fables,  when  we 
made  known  unto  you  the  power  and  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  but  were  eyewitnesses  of  his  majesty. 

17  For  he  received  from  God  the  Father  honour  and  glory, 
when  there  came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory, 
This  is  my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

1 8  And  this  voice  which  came  from  heaven^\\^heard^  when  we 
were  with  him  in  the  holy  rnount.  "^ 

1 9  We  have  also  a  more  sure  word  of  prophecy  :  whereunto  ye 
do  well  that  ye  takelTieed",''as  unto  a  light  that  shineth  in  a  dark 
place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and  the  daystar  anse  in  your  hearts  : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no  prophecy  of  the  Scripture  is  of 
any  private  interpretation. 

21  For  the  prophecy  came  not  in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man  : 
but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as  ihey  were  moved  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  H. 

1  But  there  were  false  prophets  also  among  the  people,  even  as 
there  shall  be  false  teachers  among  you,  who  privily  shall  bring  in 
damnable  heresies,  even  denying  the  Lord  that  bought  them,  and 
bring  upon  themselves  swift  destruction,    "^  " 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their '■^rnicious  ways  ;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be  evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness  shall  they  with  feigned  words  make 
merchandise  of  you  :  whose  judgnient  now  of  a  long  time  lingereth 
not,  and  their  damnation  slumLereth  not. 

4  For  if  God  spare'd  ilot  the  angels  that  sinned,  but  cast  them 
down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them  into  chains  of  darkness,  to  be  re- 
served unto  judgment ; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world,  but  saved  Noah  the  eighth 
person^,  a  preacher  of  righteousness,  bringing  in  the  flood  upon 
the  world  of  the  ungodly  ; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  into  ashes 
condemned  them  with  an  overthrow,  making  them  an  ensample 
unto  those  thatjafteT' should  live  ungodly  ;  ~' 

7  And  delivered  Just  Lot,  vexed  with  the  filthy  conversation  of 
the  wicked  :  '    "  " 


439  n.  PETER.  2.  22 

8  (For  that  righteous  man  dwelling  among  them,  in  seeing  and 
hearing,  vexed  his  righteous  soul  from  day  to  day  with  their  unj 
lawful  deeds  :) 

^^  '  9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the  godly  out  of  temptation, 
and  to  reserve  the  unjust  unto  the  day  of  judgment  to  be  punished  : 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk  after  the  flesh  in  the  lust  of  jjn-, 
cleanness,  and  despise^ government.      Presumptuous;"^;'^ /^£>^,'  self- 

"willed,  they  are  not  afraid  to  speak  evil  of  dignities.   "  " 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are  greater  in  power  and  might, 
bring  not  railing  accusationftigainst  them  before  the  Lord. 

1 2  But  these,  as  natural  brute  beasts  rnade  to  be  taken  and 
destroyed,  speak  evil  of  .the  things  tliat  they  understand  not ;  and 
shall  utterly  perish  in  their  own  corruption  ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  reward  of  unrighteousness^  ^zjthev  tjiat 
count  if  pleasure  to  riot  in  the  daytime.  Spots  gM'  ar^ 3.nd  blem- 
ishes, sporting  theniselve§_  \vith  their  own  deceivings  while  they 
feast  with  you  ; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  Adultery,  and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin  ; 
beguiling  unstable  souls  :  a  heart  theyiiave  exercised  with  covetous 
practices  ;  cursed  children  : 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the  right  way,  aiidare  gone  astray,  fol- 
lowing the  w^ay  of  Balaam  /he  son  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the  wages 
of  unrighteousness  ; 

1 6  But  was  rebuked  for  his  iniquity  :  the  dumb  ass  speaking 
with  man's  voice  forbade  the  madness  of  tne^prophet. 

1 7  These  are  wells  without  water,  clouds  that  are  carried  with 
a  tempest ;  to  whom  the  mist  of  darkness  is  reserved  Jor  everj' 

18  For  when  they  speak  great  swelling  "zuords  of  vanity,  they 
allure  through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  through  much  wantonness, 
those  that  were  clean  escaped  from  them  who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  promise  them  liberty,    they  themselves  are'J;he^ 
servants  of  corruption  :  for  of  whom  a  man  is  overcome,   of  the 

same  is  he  brought  in  bondage. 

20  For  if  after  they  have  escaped  the  pollutions  of  the  world 
through  the  knowledge  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  they 
are  again  entangled  therein,  and  overcome,  the  latter  end  is  worse 
with  them  than  the  beginning.  ^— »-* '"~"  ' 

21  For  it  had  been  "better  for  them  not  to  have  known  the  way 
of  righteousness,  than  after  they  have  known  //,  to  turn  from  the 
holy  commandment  delivered  unto  them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto  them  according  to  the  true  proverb, 


.^ 


2.  22  II.  PETER.  439 

8  yjous  life  of  the  wicked  (for  that  righteous  man  dwell- 
ing among  them,    in   seeing  and   hearing,  \'exed  his  ^  Gr.  tor- 
righteous  soul    from    day   to    day   with   their   lawless  '"^^ 

9  deeds)^*  the  Lord^  knoweth  how  to  deliver  the  godly  ^^^      /    /  A    a  / 
out  of  temptationf  and  to  l^^ep  the  unrighteousY^der  \Kui<^^-^^p'  ^^9 

K^'punTshment-^jinto  the  day  of  judgement,;  t  but  chiefly 
them  that  walk  after  the  flesh   in   the  lust  of  defile-, 
ment,  and  despise  djominion.      Daring^,  selfwilled,  they 

1 1  tremble  not    to    rail    al    -dignities^:-  wliereas   angels,  "^  Gt. glories. 
tHough  greater  in  might  ^nd  power,  bring  not  a.  railing 

12  judgement  against  them  before  the  Lord.      But  these, 
as"creatures  without  reason,  born  ^mere  animals  *to  be  '  C'"-  «'*'- 
taken  and   destroyed,  railins^   in  "matters  whereof  they  Y^  ' j  ,  , 

'*■  J     /,     .  '     -T — r-^,  ,  ■    .  "     ■  ,  '     *  Or,  to  take 

ar^jgoorani,:  shall  in  their  destroying  surely  be  aQ-andtode- 

13  stroye^-^su^ring  wrong  as  the  hire  of  wrong-doing  9  f^'''^ 
men_^^t  count  it  pleasure  to  revel  in   the  day-time^ .  ^«///J^^^' 
spots^and    blemishes,    revelling    in    their  floYe::feasts  « Many 

14  while  they  feast  with  you  ;  havino^  eyes  full  of  ''adultery,  ^"fl,^"^. 

^■^  -''  o      J  y  1    authorities 

and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin  ;    enticing  unstedfast  x^^lA  deceiv- 
souls  ; :  having   a   heart    exercised    m    covetousness  ;  J'^*^" 

1 5  childisrLSLQUrsing j_;  forsakiiig  the  riglit  wayT^tEey^vent  adulteress. 
astray,  having  following  the  way  of  Balaam  lEesoii  of^ 

16  ^'Beor,    whoHoved  the  hire  of   wrong-doing  7  but  ^^«  Many 
was  rebuked  for  his  ^^w"!?  transgression  :  a  dumb  ass  authoHties 
spake  with  man's  voice (andy'stayed  the  madness  of  the  readibw^r. 

17  prophet.  These  are  springs  wltKout  water,  ^^an^  mists^ 
driven  by  a  storm  ;  wr  whom  the  blackness  of  clark^ 

18  ness  hatn_been  reserved^  For,  uttering  great  swelling 
woi'ds  of  vanity,  they  entice  in. the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  by 
lasciviousness,   those  who  are  just  escaping  from  them 

19  tHaTTive  m  error  j,  promising  theiii  liberty,  l^yhile; they 
themselves  are^,  bondservants  of  corruption  ;  ;  for  of 
^vhom  a  man  is  overcome,    of  the  same  is^he  \lso7*  ^'■'''''*'^'' 

20  brought  in|pjbondage.  For  if,  after  they  have  escaped 
the  4efilements  of  the  world  through  the  knowledge  of 

"the  Lord  ahcT  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,    they  are  again  '°  Many 
entangled  thereiaand  overcome,  the  last  state  is\be-  authm-ltits 

21  come]worse  with  them  than   the^tSf.      For   it  were  '"^^'^  °"^- 
better  for  them  not  to  have  known  the  way  of  righteous- 
ness, than,  after  knowing  it,  to  turn  back  from  the  holy 

22  commandment  delivered  unto  them.      It  has  happened 


440 


II.   PETER. 


2.    22 


unto  them  according  to  the  true  proverb,    The  dog 
turning  to  his  own  vomit  again,  and  the  sow  that  had_ 
wasTied  to^^wallowing  in  the  mire.  y^^^ 

This  Is  no\v^\l)eloved,[thg  second  episde/fha^  I^vrite  i  3 
unto  you  ;  {anHjin  both  of  Uiem  I  stir  up  your  sincere^ 
mind,  by  putting  youin  remembrance ^r  that  ye  should  2  ^ 
remember  the  words  ,which  were  spoken  before  E}'  the 
holy  prophets,   and^'the  commandment  of_jhe_Lord 
and  Saviour  througn  your  apostles  :  knowing  this  first,  3 
that  Jin  the  last  days  mockersishall  come/\with  mock- 
er^s  walking  after  their  own  lusts,   and^^  saying,  Where  4 
is  the  promise  of  his  ^coming  ?  for,  from  the  day  that 
the  fathers  fell   asleep,    all    things  confmue  as    t_hey, 
were  from   the   beginning  of  the  creation.      For  "this  5 
"they  wilfully  forget,  that/4he re ^vu^erp./ heavens^  |froin]  of 
old,  and  an  earth  compacted  out  of  .water  and  ^amidst 
^water,    by  the   word   of  'God^^; ;  by_which  means  the  6 
'  world  that  then   was,    being  "overflowed  with    water, 
perished  :    but  the  heavensj^haL  iiow   arey  and    the~y 
*  Or,  siored  e2Lvih/\  by  the  same  word  h3\-^n3e£n_^^stored_upjjor, 
firg,|being  reserved /against  the  day  6i  judgement  and 
destruction  of  ungodly  men. 

Bu^(lorgetjiot  this  one  thing,  tBeloveHT"!  that  one  day  8 
.is  witli  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thousand 
years  as  one  day.  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  9 
his  promise,  as  some  .count  slackness  ;  but  is  long- 
suffermg  to  }-ou-ward,  not  wishing  that  any  should 
perish,  but  mat  all  should  corneTo  repentance.  But 
the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as  a  thief  ;  in  the 
which  the  heavens  shall  pass  away  with  a  great  noise, 
and  the  ^elernents  shall  be  dissolved  with  fervent  heat, 
kndjthe  earthiind  the  works  that  are  therein  shall  be 
turned  up.  '^ee.ing  ;that^.these  things 'are 'ihus  alTto 
be)  dissolved,  what  ifiannef  of,  persons  ought  ye  to  be 
in  a//  holy  livmg  and  godliness,    looking  for  and  ^eai::,  1 2 


»  Gr.  in  the 
last  of  the 
days. 

2  0,1. pres- 
ence. 


3  Or, 

through 


with  fire 


6  Or, 

heavenly 
bodies 

'  The  most 
ancient 
manuscripts 
read  dis- 
covered. 

'  Or,  has- 
tening 


10 


I  I 


God,  Jdx. 


nestly  desiring  the  -coming  of  the  day  of 
reason  of  which  the  heavens  being  on  fire  shall  be 
dissolved,  and  the  ^elements  shall  melt  with  fervent 
heat  .^  But,  according  to  his  promise,  '\(;^  lock  for 
new  heavens  and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth 
righteousness. 


13 


2.  22  II.  PETER.  440 

The  dog  is  turned  to  his  own  vomit  again  ;   and,  The  sow  that 


was  washed  topie^  wallowing  in  the  mire. 

CHAPTER    III. 

1  This  second  epistle,  beloved,  I  now  write  unto  you  ;  in  l>o/A 
which  I  stir  up  your  pure  minds  by  way  of  remembrance  : 

2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of  the  words  which  were  spoken  be- 
fore by  the  holy  prophets,  and  of  the  commandment  of  us  the 
apuslJjeS-fiLthe  Lord  and  Saviour  : 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  Jhere]  shall  come  in  the  last  days 
scoffers,  walking  after  their  own  lusts, 

4  And  saying,  Where  is  the  promise  of  his  coming  ?  for  since 
the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things  continue  as  //ley  were  from  the  be- 
ginning of  the  creation. 

5  For  this  they  willingly  are  ignorant  of,   that  by  the  word ^  of 
God  the  heavens  were  of  old,  and  the  earth "  sIanding^_out  of  jjhej 
water  and  in^'Jhe]  water  : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then  was,  being  overflowed  with 
water,   perished  : 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth,  which  are  now,  by  the  same 
word  are_kept  in  store,  Treserved  '  unto  fire  against  the  day  of  judg- 
ment and  IperdTtlonrbf  ungodly  "men. 

8  But,  beloved,  bejn^ot  ignorant  of  this  one  thing,  that  one  day 
is  with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand  years,  and  a  thousand  years  as  one 
day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concerning  his  promise,  as  some  men 
count  slackness  ;  but  is  longsuffering  to  us-ward,  not  willing  that 
any  should  perish,  but  that  all  should  come  to  repentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will  come  as  a  thief  (m  the  nightj  in 
the  which  the  heavens  shall  pass  away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the 
elements  shall  melt  with  fervent  heat,  the  earth  also  and  the  works 
that  are  therein  shall  be  burned  up. 

1 1  Seeing  then  fhat  all  these  things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  0/ persons  ought  ye  to  be  in  all  holy  conversation  and 
godliness, 

1 2  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto  the  coming  of  the  day  of  God, 
wherein  the  heavens  being  oil' fiireHiall  be  dissolved,  and  the  ele- 
ments shall  melt  with  fervent  heat .'' 

13  ^^everthelegs  we,  according  to  his  promise,  look  for  new 
heavens  and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth  righteousness. 


441 


II.  PETER.  3.  iS 


14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye  look  for  such  things,  be. 
diligent  that  ye  may  be  found  of  him  in  peace,  without  spot,  and 
blameless. 

1 5  And  account  that  the  longsuffering  of  our  Lord  is  salvation  : 
even  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul  also  according  to  the  wisdom 
given  unto  him  hath  written  unto  you  ; 

16  As  also  in  all  his  epistles,  speaking  in  them  of  these  things  ; 
in  which  are  some  things  hard  to  be  understood,   which  jheythaj 

'are  unlearned  and  unstable  wrest,  as  they  do  also  the  other  Scrip- 
"^tures,  unto  their  own  destruction. 

1 7  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  Jseeing  yd  knmy  these  things  before, 
beware  lestjj-e  alsOjl  being  led  away  with  the  error  of  the  wicked, 
fall  from  your  own  steadfastness. 

18  But  grow  in  grace,  and  \in  the]  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  him  be  glory  both  now  and  for  ever. 
Amen. 


3.   i8  II.  PETER.  441 

14  Wherefore,  beloved,  seeing  that  ye  look  for  tjiese 
things,  give_di]igenf e  that  ye  may  be  fouira^m"  peace, 

15  without  spot^and  blameless  7n  his  sighj.  And  ac- 
count Dbiai  the  longsuffering  of  our  Lord  ^  salvation  ; 
even  as  our  beloye^  brother  Paul  alsQj^  according  to 

16  the  wisdom  given'lgtiim,  wrote  unto  you  ;  as  also  in  all 
his  epistles,  speaking  in  them  of  these  things  ;  wherein 
are  some  things  hard  to  be  understood,  which  the 
ignorant   and     unstedfast   wTest,    as   ihey   do  also  the 

17  other  scriptures,  unto  their  own  destruction.^  ^e 
therefore,  beloved,  J^nowing  ihese  things  beforehand,' 
beware  les^:  l3eing  carried  away  with  the  error  oF  the 

1%  wicked,  jj'q'foll  froriTyour  own  stedfastness.      But  grow 
in^hg  grace  and^nowledge  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.     To   him   be  UheJ  glory  both  now  and  »  Gr.  unto 
'forever.     Amen.  luriZ"-^ 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  GENERAL  OF 
JOHN. 


That  which  was  from   the  beginning,    that  which  i 
we  have  heard,    that  which  we   have  seen  with   our 
eyes,  that  which  we  beheld,  and  our  hands  handled, 
1  Or,  'word   concerning  the  Word  of  life  (and  the  life  was  mani-  2 
fested,    and    we   have   seen,    and    bear   witness,    and 
declare  unto  you  the  life,    the  eternal  life,  which  was 
with  the  Father,  and  was  manifested   unto  us)  ;    that  3 
which  we  have  seen  and  heard   declare  we  unto  you 
also,  that  ye  also  may  have  fellowship  with  us  :  yea, 
and  our  fellowship  is  with   the   Father,    and  with  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ  :  and  these  things  we  write,  that  ^our  4 


'  Many 
ancient 

authorities 
read  your. 


*  Or,  Com- 
forter 
Or,  Helper 
Gr.  Para- 
clete. 


joy  may  be  fulfilled. 

And  this  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  from  5 
him,  and  announce  unto  you,  that  God  is  light,   and 
in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all.      If  we  say  that  we  have  6 
fellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in  the  darkness,  we  lie, 
and  do  not  the  truth  :  but  if  we  walk  in  the   light,  as  7 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fellowship  one  with  another, 
and  the  blood  of  Jesus  his   Son  cleanseth  us  from   all 
sin.     If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,    we   deceive  our-  8 
selves,  and  the  truth   is  not  in  us.      If  we  confess  our  9 
sins,  he  is  faithful  and  righteous  to  forgive  us  our  sins, 
and  to  cleanse  us  from  all   unrighteousness.      If  we  10 
say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we  make  him  a.  liar,  and 
his  word  is  not  in  us. 

My  little  children,  these   things  M-rite   I   unto  you,   i   % 
that  ye  may  not  sin.      And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an 
^\dvocate  with  the  Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous  : 
and  he  is  the  propitiation   for  our  sins  ;  and   not  for  2 
ours  only,  but  also  for  the  whole  world.      And  hereby  3 
know  we  that  we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his  command- 
ments.     He  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and  keepeth  not  4 
his  commandments,  is  a  liar,  and   the  truth  is  not  in 


THE   FIRST   EPISTLE   GENERAL   OF 
JOHN. 


CHAPTER   I. 

1  That  which  was  from  the  beginning,  which  we  have  heard, 
which  we  have  seen  with  our  eyes,  which  we  have  looked  upon,  and 
our  hands  have  handled,  of  the  Word  of  life  ; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested,  and  we  have  seen  //,  and  bear 
witness,  and  shew  unto  you  that  eternal  life,  which  was  with  the 
Father,  and  was  manifested  unto  us  ;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and  heard  declare  we  unto  you,  that 
ve  also  may  have  fellowship  with  us  :  and  truly  our  fellowship  is 
with  the  Father,  and  with  his  Son  Jesus  Christ. 

4  And  these  things  write  we  unto  you,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message  which  we  have  heard  of  him,  and 
declare  unto  you,  that  God  is  light,  and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellowship  with  him,  and  walk  in  dark- 
ness, we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth  : 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fel- 
lowship one  with  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  his  Son 
cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no  sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the 
truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  c®nfess  our  sins,  he  is  faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our 
sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and 
his  word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAPTER   II. 

1  My  little  children,  these  things  write  I  unto  you,  that  ye  sin 
not.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate  with  the  Father, 
Jesus  Christ  the  righteous  : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for  our  sins  :  and  not  for  ours  only, 
but  also  for  //le  sins  ofihe  whole  world. 

3  And  hereby  we'do  know  that  we  know  him,  if  wc  keep  his 
commandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him,  and  keepcth  not  his  command- 
ments, is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is  not  in  him. 


443  I-  JOHN.  2.  19 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in  him  verily  is  the  love  of  God 
perfected  :  hereby  know  we  that  we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him  ought  himself  also  so  to 
walk,  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new  commandment  unto  you,  bat  an 
old  commandment  which  ye  had  from  the  beginning.  The  old 
commandment  is  the  word  which  ye  have  heard  from  the  beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment  I  write  unto  you,  which  thing 
is  true  in  him  and  in  you  :  because  the  darkness  is  past,  and  the 
true  light  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is  in 
darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother  abideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is 
none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  him. 

1 1  But  he  that  hateth  his  brother  is  in  darkness,  and  walketh  in 
darkness,  and  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth,  because  that  darkness 
hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

1 2  I  write  unto  you,  little  children,  because  your  sins  are  for- 
given you  for  his  name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers,    because  ye  have  known  him  that 
is  from  the  beginning.     I  write  unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye 
have  overcome  the  wicked  one.      I  write  unto  you,  little  children, 
because  ye  have  known  the  Father. 

14  I  have  written  unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye  have  known 
him  that  is  from  the  beginning.  I  have  written  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  ye  are  strong,'  and  the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you, 
and  ye  have  overcome  the  wicked  one. 

1 5  Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things  that  are  in  the  world. 
If  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of  the  Father  is  not  in  him. 

16  For  all  that  zj  in  the  world,  the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the 
lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life,  is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of 
the  world. 

1 7  And  the  world  passeth  away,  and  the  lust  thereof  :  but  he 
that  doeth  the  will  of  God  abideth  for  ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  time  :  and  as  ye  have  heard  that 
antichrist  shall  come,  even  now  are  there  many  antichrists  ;  where- 
by we  know  that  it  is  the  last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they  were  not  of  us  ;  for  if  they 
had  been  of  us,  they  would  no  doubt  have  continued  with  us  :  but 
they  went  out,  that  they  might  be  made  manifest  that  they  were  not 
all  of  us. 


2.   19  I-  JOHN.  443 

5  him  :  but  whoso  keepeth  his  word,  in  him  verily  hath 
the  love  of  God   been   perfected.      Hereby  know  we 

6  that  we  are  in  him  :  he  that  saith  he  abideth  in  him 
ought  himself  also  to  walk  even  as  he  walked. 

7  Beloved,  no  new  commandment  write  I  unto  you, 
but  an  old  commandment  which  ye  had  from  the 
besrinnin2:  :  the  old  commandment  is  the  word  which 

8  ye  heard.  Again,  a  new  commandment  write  I  unto 
you,  which  thing  is  true  in  him  and  in  you  ;  because 
the  darkness  is  passing  away,    and   the  true   light  al- 

9  ready  shineth.  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the  light,  and 
hateth  his  brother,  is  in  the  darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his   brother   abideth   in   the   light,  and 

1 1  there  is  none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  him.  But  he 
that  hateth  his  brother  is  in  the  darkness,  and  walketh 
in  the  darkness,  and  knoweth  not  whither  he  goeth, 
because  the  darkness  hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  my  little  children,    because  your 
j^  sins  are  forgiven  you  for   his   name's  sake.      I  write 

unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye  know  him  which  is  from 
the  beginning.      I  write  unto  you,  young  men,  because 
ye    have   overcome    the    evil    one.       ^I    have   written  '  ^''i ' 
unto  you,  little  children,  because  ye  know  the  Father. 

14  *I  have  written  unto  you,  fathers,  because  ye  know 
him  which  is  from  the  beginning.  ^I  have  written  unto 
you,  young  men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and  the  word 
of  God  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  have  overcome  the  evil 

1 5  one.  Love  not  the  world,  neither  the  things  that  are 
in  the  world.      If  any  man  love  the  world,  the  love  of 

1 6  the  Father  is  not  in  him.  For  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the 
vainglory  of  life,  is  not  of  the   Father,  but  is  of  the 

17  world.  And  the  world  passeth  away,  and  the  lust 
thereof  :  but  he  that  doeth  the  will  of  God  abideth  for 
ever. 

18  Litde  children,  it  is  the  last  hour  :  and  as  ye  heard 
that  antichrist  cometh,  even  now  have  there  arisen 
many  antichrists  ;  whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the  last 

19  hour.  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they  were  not  of 
us  ;  for  if  they  had  been  of  us,  they  would  have  con- 
tinued with  us  :  but  they  went  out,  that  they  might  be 


444 


I.  JOHN. 


2.   19 


1  Or.  ihat 
■not  all  are 
o/us 

"  Some  very 
ancient 
suilhoiities 
read  ii>ui ye 
nU  know. 

'•'  Or,  i/ta^ 


*  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  you. 


fi  Or,  so  it  is 
trite,  and  is 
110  lie  ;  and 
even  as  &"€. 

«  Or,  abide 
ye 

'  Gx./rotn 
him. 

8Gr. 

presence. 

*  Or,  know 


made  manifest  ^how  that  they  all  are  not  of  us.     And  20 
ye  have  an    anointing  from    the    Holy  One,  "''and  ye 
know  all  things.      I   have  not  written   unto  you  be-  21 
cause  ye  know  not  the  truth,  but  because  ye   know  it, 
and  ^because  no  lie  is  of  the   truth.      Who   is   the  liar  22 
but  he  that  denieth  that  Jesus   is  the  Christ .?     This  is 
the  antichrist,  eve?i  he  that  denieth  the  Father  and  the 
Son.     Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the  same  hath  not  23 
the  Father  :  he  that  confesseth  the  Son  hath  the  Father 
also.      As  for  you,  let  that  abide  in  you  which  ye  heard  24 
from  the  beginning.      If  that  which  ye  heard  from  the 
beginning  abide  in  you,  ye  also  shall  abide  in  the  Son, 
and  in  the  Father.      And  this  is  the  promise  which  he  25 
promised  ^us,  eveft  the  life  eternal.     These  things  have  26 
I  written  unto  you   concerning  them  that  would   lead 
you  astray.      And  as  for  you,  the  anointing  which  ye 
received  of  him  abideth  in  you,  and  ye  need  not  that 
anv  one  teach  vou  ;  but  as  his  anointing  teacheth  you 

no  lie,  and 
And  now, 

he  shall  be 


concerning  all  things,  ^and  is  true,  and  is 
even  as  it  taught  you,  ®ye  abide  in  him. 
my  little  children,  abide  in   him  :  that,    if 


27 


28 


10  Or,  it 


^\  Or,  dear 
sins 

"   Or,  Aat/t 
known 


manifested,  we  may  have  boldness,  and  not  be  ashamed 
'before  him  at  his  **coming.      If  ye  know  that   he  is  29 
righteous,    ^ye  know  that  every  one  also  that    doeth 
righteousness  is  begotten  of  him. 

Behold  what  manner  of  love  the   Father  hath  be-  i 
stowed  upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called  children  of 
God  :  and  sticA  we  are.      For  this  cause  the  world 
knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not.      Beloved,  2 
now  are  we  children  of  God,  and  it  is  not  yet  made 
manifest  what  we  shall  be.      We  know  that,  if  ^°he  shall 
be  manifested,  we  shall  be  like  him  ;  for  we  shall  see 
him  even  as  he  is.     And  every  one  that  hath  this  hope  3 
se^  on    him    purifieth    himself,    even   as   he   is   pure. 
Every  one  that  doeth  sin  doeth  also  lawlessness  :  and  4 
sin  is  lawlessness.     And  ye  know  that  he  was  mani-  5 
fested  to  *^take  away   sins  ;    and    in    him    is   no   sin. 
Whosoever  abideth  in   him   sinneth  not  :    whosoever  6 
sinneth  hath  not  seen  him,    neither  '"knoweth   him. 
Afy  little  children,  let  no   man   lead  you  astray  :    he  7 
that  doeth  righteousness   is  righteous,    even  as  he  is 


2.  20  I.  JOHN.  444 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from  the  Holy  One,  and  ye  know 
all  things. 

2 1  I  have  not  written  unto  you  because  yc  know  not  the  truth, 
but  because  ye  know  it,  and  that  no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

2  2  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that  denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  ? 
He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son,  the  same  hath  not  the  Father  : 
[<5?//]  /zt'  //la^  acknowkdgeih  the  Son  hath  the  Fathej-  also. 

24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in  you,  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  which  ye  have  heard  from  the  beginning 
shall  remain  in  you,  ye  also  shall  continue  in  the  Son,  and  in  the 
Father. 

2  5  And  this  is  the  promise  that  he  hath  promised  us,  men  eternal 
life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you  concerning  them  that 
seduce  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which  ye  have  received  of  him  abideth  in 
vou,  and  ve  need  not  that  anv  man  teach  vou  :  but  as  the  same 
anointing  teacheth  you  of  all  things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie, 
and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children,  abide  in  him  ;  that,  when  he  shall 
appear,  we  may  have  confidence,  and  not  be  ashamed  before  him 
at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  righteous,  ye  know  that  every  one  that 
doeth  righteousness  is  born  of  him. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  Behold,  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath  bestowed  upon 
us,  that  we  should  be  called  the  sons  of  God  :  therefore  the  world 
knoweth  us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons  of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  ap- 
pear what  we  shall  be  :  but  we  know  that,  when  he  shall  appear, 
we  shall  be  like  him  ;  for  we  shall  see  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath  this  hope  in  him  purifieth  himself, 
even  as  he  is  pure. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin  transgresseth  also  the  law  :  for  sin 
is  the  transgression  of  the  law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was  manifested  to  take  away  our  sins  ; 
and  in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sinneth  not  :  whosoever  sinneth 
hath  not  seen  him,  neither  known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive  you  :  he  that  doeth  right- 
eousness is  righteous,  even  as  he  is  righteous. 


445  I-  JOHN.  4.  I 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the  devil  ;  for  the  devil  sinneth 
from  the  beginning.  For  this  purpose  the  Son  of  God  was  mani- 
fested, tliat  he  might  destroy  the  works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God  doth  not  commit  sin  ;  for  his  seed 
remaineth  in  him  :  and  he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born  of  God. 

ID  In  this  the  children  of  God  are  manifest,  and  the  children  of 
the  devil  :  whosoever  doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  of  God,  neither 
he  that  loveth  not  his  brother. 

1 1  For  this  is  the  message  that  ye  heard  from  the  beginning, 
that  we  should  love  one  another. 

12  Not  as  Cain,  who  was  of  that  wicked  one,  and  slew  his 
brother.  And  wherefore  slew  he  him  }  Because  his  own  works 
were  evil,  and  his  brother's  righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if  the  world  hate  you. 

1 4  We  know  that  we  have  passed  from  death  unto  life,  because  we 
love  the  brethren.     He  that  loveth  not  his  brother  abideth  in  death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a  murderer  :  and  ye  know 
that  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life  abiding  in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the  love  of  God,  because  he  laid  down 
his  life  for  us  :  and  we  ought  to  lay  down  our  lives  for  the  brethren. 

1 7  But  whoso  hath  this  world' s  good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
need,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels  0/  compassion  from  him,  how 
dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in  him  .? 

1 8  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue  ; 
but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that  we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall 
assure  our  hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  is  greater  than  our  heart, 
and  knoweth  all  things. 

2 1  Beloved,  if  our  heart  condemn  us  not,  iheji  have  we  confi- 
dence toward  God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  receive  of  him,  because  we  keep 
his  commandments,  and  do  those  things  that  are  pleasing  in  his 
sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  commandment.  That  we  should  believe  on 
the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  love  one  another,  as  he  gave 
us  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  commandments  dwelleth  in  him, 
and  he  in  him.  And  hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by 
the  Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us. 

CHAPTER   IV.' 
I   Beloved,  believe  not  every  spirit,  but  try  the  spirits  whether 


4.   I  I.  JOHN.  445 

8  righteous  :  he  that  doeth  sin  is  of  the  devil  ;  for  the  • 
devil  sinneth   from   the   beginning.      To  this  end  was 

the  Son  of  God  manifested,  that  he  might  destroy  the 

9  works  of  the  devil.      Whosoever  is  begotten   of  God 
doeth  no  sin,  because  his  seed  abideth   in   him  :  and 

10  he  cannot  sin,  because  he  is  begotten  of  God.  In  this 
the  children  of  God  are  manifest,  and  the  children  of 
the  devil  :  whosoever  doeth  not  righteousness  is  not  of 

1 1  God,  neither  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother.  For  this 
is  the  message  which   ye  heard  from   the  beginning, 

12  that  we  should  love  one  another  :  not  as  Cain  was  of  the 
evil  one,  and  slew  his  brother.  And  wherefore  slew 
he  him  ?  Because  his  works  were  evil,  and  his  brother's 
righteous. 

13  Marvel    not,    brethren,    if   the  world    hateth  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  passed  out  of  death  into  life, 
because  we  love  the  brethren.      He  that  loveth   not 

1 5  abideth  in  death.  Whosoever  hateth  his  brother  is  a 
murderer  :  and  ye  know  that  no  murderer  hath  eternal 

16  life  abiding  in  him.  Hereby  know  we  love,  because 
he  la.id  down  his  life  for  us  :  and  we  ought  to  lay  down 

1 7  our  lives  for  the  brethren.    But  whoso  hath  the  world's 

goods,  and  beholdeth  his  brother  in  need,  and  shutteth  ..>.  Uji^ 

up  his  compassion  from   him,  how  doth  the  love  of  "S^f^., 

18  God  abide  in  him  .?  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love 
in  word,  neither  with  the  tongue  ;  but  in  deed  and 

19  truth.      Hereby  shall  we  know  that  we  are  of  the  truth, 

20  and  shall  ^assure  our  heart  before  him,  whereinsoever  '  Gr.  per. 
our  heart  condemn  us  ;  because  God  is  greater  than  ^""  "' 

21  our  heart,  and  knoweth  all  things.  Beloved,  if  our 
heart  condemn  us  not,  we  have  boldness  toward  God  ; 

22  and  whatfoever  we  ask,  we  receive  of  him,  because 
we  keep  his  commandments,  and  do  the  things  that 

23  are  pleasing  in  his  sight.  And  this  is  his  command- 
ment,   that  we  should  '^believe   in  the  name  of  his  Son  ^  Gr-  heUeve 

,.  '  ,  the  fiafiie. 

Jesus  Christ,  and' love   one  another,  even  as  he  gave 

24  us  commandment.  And  he  that  keepeth  his  com- 
mandments abideth  in  him,  and  he  in  him.  And 
hereby  we  know  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spirit 
which  he  gave  us. 

4  I       Beloved,    believe  not  every  spirit,    but    prove  the 


446 


I.  JOHN. 


4.  I 


O 


•  Some 
ancient 
amhorities 
read  annul- 
let/t  Jesus. 


spirits,  whether  they  are  of  God  :  because  many  false 
prophets  are  gone  out  into  the  world.      Hereby  know  2 
ye  the  Spirit  of  God  :  every  spirit  which  confesseth  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  of  God  :  and  every  3 
spirit  which  'confesseth  not  Jesus  is  not  of  God  :  and 
this  is  the  spirit  of   the   antichrist,   whereof  ye  have 
heard  that  it  cometh  ;  and   now   it  is  in  the  world 
already.     Ye  are  of  God,  f?iy  little  children,  and  have  4 
overcome  them  :  because  greater  is  he  that  is  in  you 
than  he  that  is  in  the  world.      They  are  of  the  world  :  5 
therefore,  speak   they  as  of  the  world,  and  the  w'orld 
heareth  them.     We  are  of  God  :  he  that  knoweth  God  6 
heareth  us  ;  he  who  is  not  of  God   heareth  us  not. 
By  this  we  know  the  spirit  of  truth,  and  the  spirit  of 
error. 

Beloved,   let  us  love  one  another  :  for  love  is  of  7 
God  ;  and  every  one  that  loveth  is  begotten  of  God, 
and  knoweth  God.      He  that  loveth  not  knoweth  not  8 
God  ;  for  God  is  love.      Herein  was  the  love  of  God  9 
2  Or,  in  our  manifested   'in  us,  that  God   hath   sent  his  only  be- 
''"^^  gotten  Son  into  the  world,  that  we  might  live  through 

him.      Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved  God,  but  that  10 
he  loved  us,  and  sent  his  Son  io  be  the  propitiation  for 
our  sins.      Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we  also  ought  1 1 
to  love  one  another.      No  man  hath  beheld  God  at  1 2 
any  time  :  if  we  love  one  another,  God  abideth  in  us, 
and  his  love  is  perfected  in  us  :   hereby  know  we  that  13 
we  abide  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  because  he  hath  given 
us  of  his  Spirit.     And  we  have  beheld  and  bear  wit-  14 
ness  that  the    Father   hath    sent   the    Son   to   be   the 
Saviour  of  the  world.      Whosoever  shall  confess  that  1 5 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God  abideth  in  hiipi,  and  he 
in  God.     And  we  know  and  have  believed  the  love  16 
which  God  hath  ^in  us.      God  is  love  ;  and  he  that 
abideth  in  love  abideth  in  God,  and  God  abideth  in 
him.      Herein  is  love  made  perfect  with  us,  that  we  17 
may  have  boldness  in  the  day  of  judgement ;  because 
as  he  is,  even  so  are  we  in  this  world.      There  is  no  1 8 
fear  in  love  ;  but  perfect  love  casteth  out  fear,  because 
fear  hath  punishment ;    and   he  that   feareth   is  not 
made  perfect  in  love.      We  love,  because  he  first  loved  19 


4.  I  I.  JOHN.  446 

they  are  of  God  :  because  many  false  prophets  are  gone  out  into 
the  world. 

2  Hereb}'  know  ye  the  Spirit  of  God  :  Every  Spirit  that  con- 
fesseth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh  is  of  God  : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  confesseth  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh  is  not  of  God  :  and  this  is  that  spirit  of  antichrist, 
whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it  should  come  ;  and  even  now  already 
is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children,  and  have  overcome  them  :  be- 
cause greater  is  he  that  is  in  you,  than  he  that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world  :  therefore  speak  they  of  the  world,  and 
the  world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God  :  he  that  knoweth  God  heareth  us  ;  he  that  is 
not  of  God  heareth  not  us.  Hereby  know  we  the  spirit  of  truth, 
and  the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  another  :  for  love  is  of  God  ;  and 
every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of  God,  and  knoweth  God. 

8  He  that  loveth  not,  knoweth  not  God  ;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the  love  of  God  toward  us,  because 
that  God  sent  his  only  begotten  Son  into  the  world,  that  we  might 
live  through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we  loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us, 
and  sent  his  Son  io  be  the  propitiation  for  our  sins. 

1 1  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we  ought  also  to  love  one  another. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at  any  time.  If  we  love  one  an- 
other, God  dwelleth  in  us,  and  his  love  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we  dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  be- 
cause he  hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do  testify  that  the  Father  sent  the  Son 
to  he  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

1 5  Whosoever  shall  confess  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God 
dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and  believed  the  love  that  God  hath  to 
us.  God  is  love  ;  and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love  dwelleth  in  God, 
and  God  in  him. 

1 7  Herein  is  our  love  made  perfect,  that  we  may  have  boldness 
in  the  day  of  judgment  :  because  as  he  is,  so  are  we  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love  ;  but  perfect  love  casteth  out  fear  : 
because  fear  hath  torment.  He  that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect 
in  love. 

19  We  love  him,  because  he  first  loved  us. 


447 


I.  JOHN.  5.  i6 


20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a 
liar  :  for  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  how 
can  he  love  God  whom  he  hath  not  seen  ? 

2 1  And  this  commandment  have  we  from  him,  That  he  who 
loveth  God  love  his  brother  also. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  born  of  God  : 
and  every  one  that  loveth  him  that  begat  loveth  him  also  that  is 
begotten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love  the  children  of  God,  when  we 
love  God,  and  keep  his  commandments. 

3  For  this  is  the  love  of  God,  that  we  keep  his  commandments  : 
and  his  commandments  are  not  grievous. 

4  For  whatsoever  is  born  of  God  overcometh  the  world  :  and 
this  is  the  victory  that  overcometh  the  world,  even  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world,  but  he  that  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  } 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water  and  blood,  eve7i  Jesus  Christ  ; 
not  by  water  only,  but  by  water  and  blood.  And  it  is  the  Spirit 
that  beareth  witness,  because  the  Spirit  is  truth. 

7  For  there  are  three  that  bear  record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the 
Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  :  and  these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear  witness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and 
the  water,  and  the  blood  :  and  these  three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of  men,  the  witness  of  God  is  greater  : 
for  this  is  the  witness  of  God  which  he  hath  testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of  God  hath  the  witness  in 
himself  :  he  that  believeth  not  God  hath  made  him  a  liar  ;  because 
he  believeth  not  the  record  that  God  gave  of  his  Son. 

1 1  And  this  is  the  record,  that  God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life, 
and  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 

1 2  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath  life  ;  and  he  that  hath  not  the 
Son  of  God  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you  that  believe  on  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God  ;  that  ye  may  know  that  ye  have  eternal 
life,  and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence  that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we 
ask  any  thing  according  to  his  will,  he  heareth  us  : 

1 5  And  if  we  know  that  he  hear  us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
know  that  we  have  the  petitions  that  we  desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother  sin  a  sin  ivhich  is  not  unto  death, 
he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give  him  life  for  them  that  sin  not  unto 


5.   r6  I.  JOHN.  447 

20  us.  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his  brother, 
he  is  a  Har  :  for  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother  whom 

he   hath   seen,  'cannot  love  God  whom  he  hath  not  *  Many 

21  seen.      And  this  commandment  have  we  from  him,  authorities 
that  he  who  loveth  God  love  his  brother  also.  ^Tt^^^cTd 

j   I       Whosoever  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is  be-  ■zu/wm  he 
gotten  of  God  :  and  whosoever  loveth  him  that  begat  'lfj^l''°^ 

2  loveth  him  also  that  is  begotten  of  him.  Hereby  we 
know  that  we  love  the  children  of  God,  when  we  love 

3  God,  and  do  his  commandments.  For  this  is  the  love 
of  God,  that  we  keep  his  commandments  :  and  his  com- 

4  mandments  are  not  grievous.  For  whatsoever  is  be- 
gotten of  God  overcometh  the  world  :  and  this  is  the 
victory  that  hath  overcome  the  world,  even  our  faith. 

5  And  who  is  he  that  overcometh  the  world,  but  he  that 

6  believeth  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God  ?  This  is  he 
that  came  by  water  and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ  ;  not 
Vith  the  water  only,  but  Vith  the  water  and  Vith '^  Gr.  m. 

7  the  blood.      And  it  is  the  Spirit  that  beareth  witness, 

8  because  the  Spirit  is  the  truth.  For  there  are  three 
who  bear  witness,  the  Spirit,  and  the  water,  and  the 

9  blood  :  and  the  three  agree  in  one.  If  we  receive  the 
witness  of  men,  the  witness  of  God  is  greater  :  for  the 
witness  of  God  is  this,  that  he  hath  borne  witness  con- 

10  cerning  his  Son.  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son  of 
God  hath  the  witness  in  him  :  he  that  believeth  not 
God  hath  made  him  a  liar  ;  because  he  hath  not  be- 
lieved in  the  witness  that  God  hath  borne  concerning 

1 1  his  Son.     And  the  witness  is  this,  that  God  gave  unto 

12  us  eternal  life,  and  this  life  is  in  his  Son.  He  that 
hath  the  Son  hath  the  life  ;  he  that  hath  not  the  Son 
of  God  hath  not  the  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written  unto  you,  that  ye  may 
know  that  ye  have  eternal   life,  even  unto  you   that 

14  believe  on  the  name  of  the  Son  of  God.  And  this  is 
the  boldness  which  we  have  toward  him,  that,  if  we 
ask  anything  according  to   his  will,  he   heareth   us  : 

1 5  and  if  we  know  that  he  heareth  us  whatsoever  we  ask, 

we  know  that  we  have  the  petitions  which  we  have  asl'andVhaii 

16  asked  of  him.      If  any  man  see  his  brother  sinning  ^  ^'^^^'i^''//i{^^ 
sin  not  unto  death,  ''he  shall  ask,  and   God  will  give  &.^°  " 


448  I.  JOHN.  5.   i6 

1  Or,  sin       hini  life  for  them  that  sin  not  unto  death.     There  is  'a 
sin  unto  death  :  not  concerning  this  do  I  say  that  he 
should  make  request.   All  unrighteousness  is  sin  :  and  17 
there  is  'a  sin  not  unto  death. 

We  know  that  whosoever  is  begotten  of  God  sinneth  18 

*  Or,  himself  ^^^^  ;  but  he  that  was  begotten  of  God  keepeth  ^him, 

and  the  evil  one  toucheth  him  not.  We  know  that  we  19 
are  of  God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth  in  the  evil  one. 
And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hath  20 
given  us  an  understanding,  that  we  know  him  that 
is  true,  and  we  are  in  him  that  is  true,  eveji  in  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the  true  God,  and  eternal  life. 
3Iy  little  children,  guard  yourselves  from  idols.  2 1 


5.  i6  I.  JOHN.  448 

death.      There  is  a  sin  unto  death  :  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall  pray 
for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin  :  and  there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death, 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is  born  of  God  sinneth  not  ;  but 
he  that  is  begotten  of  God  keepeth  himself,  and  that  wicked  one 
toucheth  him  not. 

19  Afid  we  know  that  we  are  of  God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth 
in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son  of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given 
us  an  understanding-,  that  we  may  know  him  that  is  true  ;  and  wc 
are  in  him  that  is  true,  cvm  in  his  son  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the 
true  God,  and  eternal  life. 

2 1  Little  children,  keep  yourselves  from  idols.     Amen. 


THE   SECOND   EPISTLE   OF 
JOHN. 


1  The  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and  her  children,  whom  I  love 
in  the  truth  ;  and  not  I  only,  but  also  all  they  that  have  known 
the  truth  ; 

2  For  the  truth's  sake,  which  dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with 
us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and  peace,  from  God  the  Father, 
and  from  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth 
and  love. 

4  I  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found  of  thy  children  walking  in 
truth,  as  we  have  received  a  commandment  from  the  Father. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady,  not  as  though  I  wrote  a  new 
commandment  unto  thee,  but  that  which  we  had  from  the  begin- 
ning, that  we  love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk  after  his  commandments. 
This  is  the  commandment.  That,  as  ye  have  heard  from  the  be- 
ginning, ye  should  walk  in  it. 

7  For  many  deceivers  are  entered  into  the  world,  Avho  confess 
not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh.  This  is  a  deceiver  and 
an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we  lose  not  those  things  which  we 
have  wrought,  but  that  we  receive  a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and  abideth  not  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  hath  not  God.  He  that  abideth  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
he  hath  both  the  Father  and  the  Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto  you,  and  bring  not  this  doctrine, 
receive  him  not  vixXo your  house,  neither  bid  him  God  speed  : 

1 1  For  he  that  biddeth  him  God  speed  is  partaker  of  his  evil 
deeds. 

1 2  Having  many  things  to  write  unto  you,  I  would  not  write 
with  paper  and  ink  :  but  I  trust  to  come  unto  you,  and  speak  face 
to  face,  that  our  joy  may  be  full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect  sister  greet  thee.      Amen. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE  OF 

JOHN. 


1  The  elder  unto  the  elect  lady  and  her  children 
whom  I  love  ni  truth  ;  and  not  I  only,  but  also  all  the^ 

2  that  know  the  truth  ;  for  the  truth's  sake  which  abideth 

3  in  us,  and  It  shall  be  with  us  for  ever  :  Grace,  mercy 

peace  shall   be  with   us,  from   God   the   Father,   and 

rom  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Father,  in  truth  and 
love. 

4  I  rejoice  greatly  that  I  have  found  certaiit  of  thy 
children  walking  in  truth,  even  as  we  received  com- 

5  mandment  from  the  Father.     And  now  I  beseech  thee 
lady,  not  as  though  I  wrote  to  thee  a  new  command! 
ment,  but  that  which  we  had  from  the  be^^innino-   that 

6  we  ove  one  another.  And  this  is  love,  that  we  should 
walk  after  his  commandments.  This  is  the  command- 
ment  even  as  ye  heard  from   the  beginning,  that  ye 

7  should  walk  m  it.  For  many  deceivers  are  going  forth 
into  the  world,  even  they  that  confess  not  that  Tesus 
Christ  Cometh  in  the  flesh.   This  is  the  deceiver  and 

he  amichrist.      Look  to  yourselves,  that  ye  Mose  not  zor  destroy 
the   hings  which  =we  have  wrought,  but  that  ye  receive  .^Z 
9  a  full  reward.      Whosoever  Voeth  onward  and  abideth  --^^^ 
"u-VV^^  teaching  of  Christ,  hath  not  God  :  he  that  re'.d  vj'" 
abideth  in  the  teaching,  the  same  hath  both  the  Father  3  Or.  taketh 
ana  the  bon.    If  any  one  cometh  unto  you,  and  brino--  ^'"^  ^'""^ 
eth  not  this  teaching,  receive  him  not  mio your  hous? 

1 1  and  give  him  no  greeting  :  for  he  that  giveth  him  greet- 
ing partaketh  in  his  evil  works. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write  unto  you,  I  would 
not  write  them  with  paper  and  ink  :  but  I  hope  to 
come  unto  you,  and  to  speak  face  to  face,  that  your 

13  joy  may  be  fulfilled.  The  children  of  thine  elect 
sister  salute  thee. 

15 


10 


THE  THIRD  EPISTLE  OF 
JOHN. 


1  Or,  rejoice 
greatly, 
when 
brethren 
come  and 
bear  wit- 
ness 

2  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  grace. 

3  Or,  tluse 
things,  that 
I  may 
hear 


The  elder  unto'Caius  the  beloved,  whom  I  love  in  i 
truth. 

Beloved,    I   pray  that  in  all   things    thou    mayest  2 
prosper  and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul  prospereth. 
For  I  ^rejoiced  greatly,  when^brethren  came  and  bare  .^ 
witness  unto  thy  truth,  .even' as  thou  walkest  in. truth. 
Greater  "joy  have   I  none '  than  ^this^" to  hear  of  my  4 
children  walking  in-theMruth. 

Beloved,  thou  doest'a  faithful  work  in  whatsoever  5 
thou  dpest  toward  them  that  are  brethren  and  strangers 
witha^;  \yh'o  bare  witness  to  thy  love  before  th"^  church  :  6 
whom  thou  wilt  do  well  to  set  fonvard  on  their  jour- 
ney worthily  of  God  :  because  that  fgxjlhe  sake  of  the  7 
Name  they  went  forth,  taking  nothing  of  the  Gentiles. 
We  therefore  ought  to  welcome  such,  that  we  maj  be  8 
fellow-workers  with  the  truth. 

I  wroFe]some\\-harunto  the  church  :  but  Diotrephes,  9 
who  loveth  to  have  the    preeminence    among  them, 
receiveth  us  not.     Therefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  fering'  10 
to  remembrance  his  works  which  he  doeth,   prating 
against   us   with    wicked    words  :    and    not    content 
therewith,   neither  doth  hejijinself    receive  the  bre- 
thren, and'them  that  would;  he  forbiddeth^  and  casteth 
them  out  of  the  church.      Beloved,   imitate  not   that  il 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is  good.  '   He  that  doeth 
good  is  of  God  :  he  that  doeth  evil  hath  not  seen  God. 
Demetrius  hath  the   witness  of  all  men,  and  of  the  12 
truth   itself  :    yea,  .we  alsp  bear  witness  ;    and  thou 
knowest  that  our  witness  is  true.^ 

I  had  many  things  to  write  junto  thee,]  but  I  arn  13 
unwilling*'ta!write^//^£'y;/.to  thee  with  ink  and  pen/:  but  14 
I  hope,. shortly  toj' see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face  to 
face.    ''  Peace  he  unto  thee.      The  friends  salute  thee. 
Salute  the  friends  by  name. 


THE   THIRD  EPISTLE   OF 
JOHN. 


2  Bdovi^'7"'°K ''f'"''^'^?'?^  Gaius,  ^vhom  I  love  irfthitrnth. 
be  in  hinHh  '  ^'-^  ^"^"^-^  ^  '  'hi"gs  tliat  thou  maj-est  pfeper  and 
De  in  health,  even  as  (In-  suul  jinKperetli 

offhJ^rnfhT'^^'^-^'T'i-'  "■'''"  '^''  '"■'="^''="  '^^™«  ^"d  testified 
oL_the  truth  ^tliat  is  m  thee^even  as  thou  ualkest  in'th?  truth     

j^y|^ii»"?S':«^terjoy..than^tohear  that  my  children  walk  in 

bre^-hSllTnH^!^-??   ''°'"  ^"-'-"^^""y  ^^hatsoever  thou  doest  to  the 
ureinren,  and  j;o; strangers^ 

IZ^rfi!'  ^'*':-'?°T^  '''^^^''  ^"^  ^^>^  ^^Hity  before  the  church  : 
^hLt^weir?  ''™'   ^"  ^'^^^  j6urne,aftera  godly  sort, 

i^Toff  fSndles-"  '"  ^^-^'^  -k^  ^hey  went  forth,  taking  noth- 

',  9  I  wrote^^unto  the  church  :  but  Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  have 
the  preemmence  among  them,  receiveth  us  not 

lo  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will  remember  his  deeds  which  he 
doeth,  pratmg  agamst  us  with  mahcious  words  :  andlTot  content 
therewith  neither  doth  he  himse]rre"ceive  the  brethren,  and%r- 
bi^eth  them  that  would,  and  casteth  //lem  out  of  the  church  "^ 
^  '^  ^eJoved,  follmy  not  that  which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is 
good.  He  that  doeth  good  is  of  God  :  but  he  that  doeth  evil 
hath  not  seen  God. 

1 2  Demetrius  hath^good  report  of  all  men,  and  of  the  truth  itself  • 
yea,  |indhve  a/so  bear  record  ;  and  ^e  know  that  our  record  is  true 
__43..1  had  many  things  to  write   but  I  will  not with"'mk  and  pen/  U 
^vnte^unto  thee ';^._  ^>  ~ "^ """"  ^-^ 

14  ^I  trust  I  shall  shortly  see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face       ' 
to  face      Peace  ^^  to  thee.      Ou^  friends  salute  thee.     Greet  the 
friends  by  name. 


THE   GENERAL   EPISTLE   OF 
J  U  D  E. 


1  JuDE,  the  sen-ant  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  brother  of  James,  to 
them  that  are  sanctified  by  God  the  Father,  and  preserved  in  Jesus 
Christ,  and  called  : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace,  and  love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  diligence  to  write  unto  you  of  the 
common  salvation,  it  was  needful  for  me  to  write  unto  you,  and 
exhort  J 'c*?/  that  ye  should  earnestly  contend  for  the  faith  which  was 
once  delivered  unto  the  saints. 

4  For  there  are  certain  men  crept  in  unawares,  who  were  be- 
fore of  old  ordained  to  this  condemnation,  ungodly  men,  turning 
the  grace  of  our  God  into  lasciviousness,  and  denying  the  only 
Lord  God,  and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

5  I  will  therefore  put  you  in  remembrance,  though  ye  once 
knew  this,  how  that  the  Lord,  having  saved  the  people  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt,  afterward  destroyed  them  that  believed  not. 

6  And  the  angels  which  kept  not  their  first  estate,  but  left  their 
own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in  everlasting  chains  under  dark- 
ness unto  the  judgment  of  the  great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  the  cities  about  them  in 
like  manner,  giving  themselves  over  to  fornication,  and  going  after 
strange  flesh,  are  set  forth  for  an  example,  suffering  the  vengeance 
of  eternal  fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filthy  dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  despise 
dominion,  and  speak  evil  of  dignities. 

9  Yet  INIichael  the  archangel,  when  contending  M'ith  the  devil 
he  disputed  about  the  body  of  IMoses,  durst  not  bring  against  him 
a  railing  accusation,  but  said.  The  Lord  rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those  things  which  they  know  not  : 
but  what  they  know  naturally,  as  brute  beasts,  in  those  things  they 
corrupt  themselves. 


THE  GENERAL  EPISTLE  OF 
J  UDE. 

1  Judas   a  ^servant  of  Jesus  Christ,    and  brother  of  >  Gr.  3.„^ 
James,    to  them  that  are  called,  beloved  in  God  the  ^^''"^"^• 

2  Father,  and  kept  for  Jesus  Christ  ;  Mercy  unto  you  1^1''''^^ 
and  peace  and  love  be  multiplied.  ^       tlldZ God 

3  Beloved,  while  I  was  giving  all  diligence  to  write  ^'f^tjI^V 
unto  you  of  our  common  salvation,  I  was  constrained  ^"«^ 

to  ^yrlte  unto  you  exhorting  you  to  contend  earnestly  beinT-//.^^ 
tor  the  faith  which  was  once  for  all  delivered  unto  the 

4  saints.      For  there  are  certain   men  crept  in   privily 
ezm  they  who  were  of  old  set  forth  unto  this  condeml 
nation,  ungodly  men,  turning  the  grace  of  our  God 

into  lasciviousness,  and  denying  ^our  only  Master  and  « Or. ./...«/, 

-Lord,   Jesus  Christ.  Master,  and 

5  Now  I  desire  to  put  you  in  remembrance,  though  'je^us'''^ 
ye  know  all  things  once  for  all,  how  that  ^the  Lord    ^^'"^'^ 
having  saved  a  people  out  of  the  land  of  Egvpt,  ^after-  anSr'"^ 

0  ward  destroyed  them  that  believed  not      And  an^^els  ^"^horities 
^vhichkept  not  their  own  principality,  but  left  theirTGr^r' 
proper  habitation,  he  hath   kept  in   everlasting  bonds  ^^^''«^^"«^. 
under  darkness  unto  the  judgement  of  the  great  day 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  and  the  cities  about 
them,  having  in  hke  manner  with  these  given  them- 
selves over  to  fornication,  and  gone  after  strange  flesh, 

are  set  forth  ^as  an  example,  suffering  the  punishment  "  Or,  asa*t 

8  of  eternal  fire.  Yet  in  like  manner  these  also  in  their  .T.S^ 
dreamings  defile  the  flesh,  and  set  at  nought  dominion   '^'ff^^^^s 

9  and  rail  at  dignities.  But  Michael  the  archangel,'  f^^^'^^'' 
when  contending  with  the  devil  he  disputed  about  the  '''•^''"''' 
body  of  Moses,  durst  not  bring  against  him  a  railing 

lo  judgement,  but  said,  The  Lord  rebuke  thee. 
But  these  rail  at  whatsoever  things  thev  know  not  :  and 
what  they  understand  naturally,  like  the  creatures 
without  reason,  in  these  things  are  they  destroyed.  'Jr'u/uj 

15—2 


452  JUDE.  VER.  II 

_  _ 

Woe  unto  them  !    for  they  went  in  the  way  of  Cain,  1 1 
1  Or,  casi      and  'ran  riotously  in  the  error  of  Balaam  for  hire,  and 
^a'uay'"^"    pcrishcd  in  the  gainsaying  of  Korah.      These  are  they  12 
through        ^y]-,,)  are  -hidden  rocks  in   your  love-feasts  when  they 
s  Or,  spots    ^^g^g^.  ^yjj-]^  yQy^  shepherds  that  without  fear  feed  them- 
selves ;  clouds  without  water,  carried  along  by  winds  ; 
autumn  trees  without  fruit,   twice  dead,    plucked  up 
by  the  roots  ;  wild   waves   of  the  sea,    foaming  out  13 
^Gr.skatftes.  their   owu   ^shame  ;  wandering   stars,  for    whom   the 
blackness  of  darkness  hath    been    reserved  for   ever. 
And  to  these  also  Enoch,  the  seventh  from  Adam,  pro-  14 
<  Gr.  kis       phesied,  saying,  Behold,  the  Lord  came  with  ^ten  thou- 
myriads.       sauds  of  his  holy  ones,  to  execute  judgement  upon  all,  15 
and  to  convict  all  the   ungodly  of  all  their  works  of 
ungodliness  which  they  have  ungodly  wrought,  and  of 
all  the  hard  things  which  ungodly  sinners  have  spoken 
against   him.     These   are    murmurers,    complainers,  16 
walking  after  their  lusts  (and   their  mouth  speaketh 
great  swelling  words),  shewing  respect  of  persons  for 
the  sake  of  advantage. 

But  ye,  beloved,  remember  ye  the  words  which  have  17 
been  spoken  before  by  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ;  how  that  they  said   to  you.   In  the  last  time  18 
6  Gri-A^y    there  shall  be  mockers,  walking  after  ^their  own  un- 
ungod-     '  godly  lusts.     These  are  they  who  make  separations,  19 
Uncss  ^sensual,    having    not    the   Spirit.      But  ye,    beloved,  20 

"^Orl'animaf  building  up  yoursclves  on  your  most  holy  faith,  pray- 
ing in  the  Holy  Spirit,  keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of  21 
God,  looking  for  the  mercy  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
'  The  Greek  unto  eternal  life.      'And  on  some  have  mercy,  Vho  22 
tS  passage  ^^"^  ^^^  doubt ;  and  some  save,  snatching  them  out  of  23 
{And  ...jire)  the  fire  ;  and  on  some  have  mercy  with  fear  ;  hating 

IS  somewhat  .  -,    ^  ^         r,       t 

uncertain.     Gvcu  the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

8  Or,  7vhiie       Now  uuto    him  that  is  able  to  guard  you  from  24 
(mhy?u"^''  stumbling,  and  to  set  you  before  the  presence  of  his 

glory  without  blemish  in  exceeding  joy,  to  the  only  25 
God  our  Saviour,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  be 

9  Gr  unto     ^^'^^^^  majcsty,  dominion  and  power,  before  all  time, 
all  the  ages,  and  uow,  and  %r  evermore.     Amen. 


VER.  II  JUDE.  452 

11  Woe  unto  them  !  for  they  have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain,  and 
ran  greedily  after  the  error  of  Balaam  for  reward,  and  perished  in 
the  gainsaying  of  Core. 

1 2  These  are  spots  in  your  feasts  of  charity,  when  they  feast 
with  you,  feeding  themselves  without  fear  :  clouds  ihcy  are  with- 
out water,  carried  about  of  winds  ;  trees  whose  fruit  withereth, 
without  fruit,  twice  dead,  plucked  up  by  the  roots  ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea,  foaming  out  their  own  shame; 
wandering  stars,  to  whom  is  reserved  the  blackness  of  darkness  for 
ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh  from  Adam,  prophesied  of 
these,  saying.  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh  with  ten  thousand  of  his 
saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon  all,  and  to  convince  all  that  are 
ungodly  among  them  of  all  their  ungodly  deeds  which  they  have 
ungodly  committed,  and  of  all  their  hard  speeches  which  ungodly 
sinners  have  spoken  against  him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  complainers,  walking  after  their  own 
lusts  ;  and  their  mouth  speaketh  great  swelling  words,  having 
men's  persons  in  admiration  because  of  advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye  the  words  which  were  spoken 
before  of  the  apostles  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  ; 

18  How  that  they  told  you  there  should  be  mockers  in  the  last 
time,  who  should  walk  after  their  own  ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  separate  themselves,  sensual,  having  not 
the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up  yourselves  on  your  most  holy 
faith,  praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

2 1  Keep  yourselves  in  the  love  of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto  eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compassion,  making  a  difference  : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear,  pulling  lhe?n  out  of  the  fire  ;  hat- 
ing even  the  garment  spotted  by  the  flesh. 

24  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to  keep  you  from  falling,  and  to 
present >'(?z^  faultless  before  the  presence  of  his  glory  with  exceeding 

joy. 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our  Saviour,  le  glory  and  majesty, 
dominion  and  power,  both  now  and  ever.     Amen. 


THE     REVELATION 

OF 

ST.    JOHN   THE    DIVINE. 


CHAPTER   I. 


1  The  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God  gave  unto  him, 
to  shew  unto  his  servants  things  which  must  shortly  come  to  pass  ; 
and  he  sent  and  signified  it  by  his  angel  unto  his  servant  John  : 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  word  of  God,  and  of  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  of  all  things  that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and  they  that  hear  the  words  of 
this  prophecy,  and  keep  those  things  which  are  written  therein  : 
for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  John  to  the  seven  churches  which  are  in  Asia  :  Grace  he  unto 
you,  and  peace,  from  him  which  is,  and  which  was,  and  which  is 
to  come  ;  and  from  the  seven  Spirits  which  are  before  his  throne  ; 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  the  faithful  witness,  andiki^  first- 
begotten  of  the  dead,  and  the  prince  of  the  kings  of  the  earth. 
Unto  him  that  loved  us,  and  washed  us  from  our  sins  in  his  own 
blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings  and  priests  unto  God  and  his  Father  ; 
to  him  be  glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever.      Amen. 

7  Behold,  he  cometh  with  clouds  ;  and  every  eye  shall  see  him, 
and  they  also  which  pierced  him  :  and  all  kindreds  of  the  earth 
shall  wail  because  of  him.      Even  so.  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  ending,  saith 
the  Lord,  which  is,  and  which  was,  and  which  is  to  come,  the 
Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your  brother,  and  companion  in  tribula- 
tion, and  in  the  kingdom  and  patience  of  Jesus  Christ,  was  in  the 
isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  word  of  God,  and  for  the  testi- 
mony of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind  me 
a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet, 

1 1  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  first  and  the  last  :  and, 
What  lluni  seest.  write   in   a  book,    and   send   il  unto   the    seven 


THE     REVELATION 

OF 

S.  JOHN  THE  DIVINE. 


2   I      The  Revelation  of  Jesus  Christ,  which  God  'gave  i  Or,  ^ave 
him  to  shew  unto  his  ^servants,  even  the  thing-s  which  "f^''  ^"^":  ^^ 

,  ,  '  o  shew  u7ito 

must  shortly  come  to  pass  :  and  he  sent  and  signified  his  servants 
2  "^it  by  his  angel  unto  his  servant  John  ;  who  bare  wit-  ^f/^""^'^ 

ness  of  the  word  of  God,  and  of  the  testimony  of  Jesus  2  or.  bond- 
'X  Christ,  eveji  of  all   thino-s  that  he  saw.     Blessed  is  he  •f^''f««^^ : 

c)1lQ   SO 

that   readeth,    and    they   that   hear   the  words  of  the  throughout 
prophecy,  and  keep  the  things  which  are  written  there-  ^^'^  ^°°^- 
in  :  for  the  time  is  at  hand.  '  ^^'  ^^^"^ 

4  John  to  the  seven  churches  which    are  in  Asia  : 
Grace  to  you  and  peace,  from  him  which  is  and  which 

M^as  and  ^which  is  to  come  ;  and  from  the  seven  Spirits  ^  Or.  ivhkh 

5  which  are  before  his  throne  ;  and  from  Jesus  Christ,  ^°"^^*^'- 
who  is  the  faithful  witness,  the  firstborn  of  the  dead, 

and  the  ruler  of  the  kings  of  the  earth.     Unto  him 

that  loveth   us,  and  ^loosed  us  from  our  sins  *by  his  « Many 

6  blood  ;  and  he  made  us  io  he  a  kingdom,  to  be  priests  some°""^^' 
unto  his  God  and  Father';  to   him  he  the  glory  and  ancient,  read 

7  the  dominion  'for  ever  and  ever.      Amen,    Behold,  he  ^^^  '^. ' 
cometh  with  the  clouds  ;  and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  ^ 

and  they  which  pierced  him  ;  and  all  the  tribes  of  the  the  ages  r/ 
earth  shall  mourn  over  him.      Even  so,  Amen,  Mnn"^"' 

8  I  am  the  Alpha  and    the    Omega,  saith  ''the    Lord  ancient 
God,  "which  is  and  which  was  and  %hich  is  to  come,  Jn[,l°J^/A« 
the  Almighty.  '  «^"- 

9  I  John,  your  brother  and  partaker  with  you  in  the  ^^I'J^H^ 
tribulation  and   kingdom   and   patience  which  are  in  God ' 
Jesus,  was  in   the  isle  that  is  called  Patmos,  for  the  » Or.  he 

10  word   of  God  and  the  testimony  of  Jesus.     I  was  in  ""''"'* 
the  Spirit  on  the  Lord's  day,  and  I  heard  behind  me  a 

11  great  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet  saying.  What  thou  seest, 
write  in  a  book,  and   send    it  to  the  seven  churches ; 


454 


REVELATION.  1.   il 


unto  Ephesus,  and  unto  Smyrna,  and  unto  Pergamum, 
and  unto  Thyatira,  and   unto  Sardis,  and  unto  Phila- 
delphia, and  unto  Laodicea.     And  I  turned  to  see  the  1 2 
voice  which  spake  with  me.    And  having  turned  I  saw 
^Gx.iamp-    seven  golden 'candlesticks  ;  and  in  the  midst  of  the  13 
stands.         'candlesticks  one   like   unto  "a  son  of  man,   clothed 
20r,  the  Son  ^^.-^Yi  a  [garment  down  to  the  foot,  and  girt  about  at  the 

breasts  with  a  golden  girdle.      And  his  head  and  his  14 
hair  were  white  as  white  wool,  white  as  snow  ;  and  his 
eyes  were  as  a  flame   of  fire  ;  and  his  feet  like  unto  15 
^^  ^    -    ,  ,        burnished  brass,  as  if  it  had  been  refined  in  a  furnace  ; 

*  *^'        and   his  voice  as  the  voice  of  many  waters.     And  he  16 
had  in  his  right  hand  seven  stars  :  and   out  of  his 
mouth  proceeded  a  sharp  two-edged  sword  :  and  his 
countenance  was  as  the  sun   shineth  in  his  strength. 
And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell  at  his  feet  as  one  dead.  17 
And  he  laid  his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying,  Fear  not ; 
I  am  the  first  and  the  last,  and  the  Living  one  ;  and  18 
»Gr.  became.  \  ^vas  dead,  and   behold,  I   am   alive  ^for  evermore, 
*  Gr.  unto     and   I   have  the  keys  of  death  and  of  Hades.      Write  1 9 
the^nges       therefore  the  things  which  thou  sawest,  and  the  things 
which  are,  and   the  things  which  shall  come  to  pass 
hereafter  ;  the  mystery  of  the   seven   stars  which  thou  20 
» Or.  vpon    sawest   ^in    my   right   hand,    and    the    seven    golden 
'candlesticks.      The  seven   stars  are  the  angels  of  the 
seven  churches  :  and  the  seven  'candlesticks  are  seven 
churches. 

To  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Ephesus  write  ;  i   2 

These  things  saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars 
in  his  right  hand,  he  that  walketh  in  the  midst  of  the 
seven  golden  Candlesticks  :  I  know  thy  works,    and  2 
thy  toil  and  patience,  and  that  thou  canst  not  bear 
evil  men,    and  didst  try  them  which  call  themselves 
ff^Y  apostles,  and  |he}^re  not,  and  didst  find  them  false  ; 
and  thou  hast  patience  and  didst  bear  for  my  name's  3 
sake,  and   hast  not  grown   weary.       But   I   have  this  4 
against  thee,  that  thou  didst  leave  thy  first  love.      Re-  5 
member  therefore  from  whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  re- 
pent, and  do  the  first  works  ;  or  else  I  come  to  thee, 
« Gx.jajnp.  and  will  move  thy  "candlestick  out  of  its  place,  except 
thou  repent.      But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest  the  6 


1.  II  REVELATION.  454 

churches  which  are  in  Asia  ;  unto  Ephesus,  and  unto  Smyrna,  and 
unto  Pergamos,  and  unto  Thyatira,  and  unto  Sardis,  and  unto 
Philadelphia,  and  unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the  voice  that  spake  with  me.  And 
being  turned,  I  saw  seven  golden  candlesticks  ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  seven  candlesticks  one  like  unto  the 
Son  of  man,  clothed  with  a  garment  down  to  the  foot,  and  girt 
about  the  paps  with  a  golden  girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  were  white  like  wool,  as  white  as 
snow  ;  and  his  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of  fire  ; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine  brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a 
furnace  ;  and  his  voice  as  the  sound  of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right  hand  seven  stars  :  and  out  of  his 
mouth  went  a  sharp  two-edged  sword  :  and  his  countenance  ivas 
as  the  sun  shineth  in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  1  fell  at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  he 
laid  his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying  unto  me.  Fear  not  ;  I  am  the 
first  and  the  last  : 

18  I  a?n  he  that  liveth,  and  was  dead  ;  and,  behold,  I  am  alive 
for  evermore,  Amen  ;  and  have  the  keys  of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which  thou  hast  seen,  and  the  things  which 
are,  and  the  things  which  shall  be  hereafter  ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  stars  which  thou  sawest  in  my  right 
hand,  and  the  seven  golden  candlesticks.  The  seven  stars  are  the 
angels  of  the  seven  churches  :  and  the  seven  candlesticks  which 
thou  sawest  are  the  seven  churches. 

CHAPTER    H. 

1  Unto  the  angel  of  the  church  of  Ephesus  write  ;  These  things 
saith  he  that  holdeth  the  seven  stars  in  his  right  hand,  who  walketh 
in  the  midst  of  the  seven  golden  candlesticks  ; 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  labour,  and  thy  patience,  and  how 
thou  canst  not  bear  them  which  are  evil  :  and  thou  hast  tried  them 
which  say  they  are  apostles,  and  are  not,  and  hast  found  them  liars  : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  patience,  and  for  my  name's  sake 
hast  laboured,  and  hast  not  fainted. 

4  Nevertheless  I  have  somavhai  against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
left  thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from  whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  repent, 
and  do  the  first  works  ;  or  else  I  will  come  unto  thee  quickly,  and 
will  remove  thy  candlestick  out  of  his  place,  except  thou  repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou  hatest  the  deeds  of  the  Nico- 
laitans.  which  I  also  hate. 


455 


REVELATION.  2.  i8 

7  He  that  hath  an  car,  let  him  hear  M'hat  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches  ;  To  him  that  overcometh  \vill  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree 
of  hfe,  ^vhich  is  in  the  midst  of  the  paradise  of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Smyrna  write  ;  These 
things  saith  the  first  and  the  last,  which  was  dead,  and  is  alive  ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  tribulation,  and  poverty,  (but  thou  art 
rich)  and  I  know  the  blasphemy  of  them  which  say  they  are  Jews, 
and  are  not,  but  are  the  synagogue  of  Satan. 

10  Fear  none  of  those  things  which  thou  shalt  suffer  :  behold, 
the  devil  shall  cast  some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried  ; 
and  ye  shall  have  tribulation  ten  days  :  be  thou  faithful  unto 
death,  and  I  will  give  thee  a  crown  of  life. 

1 1  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches  ;  He  that  overcometh  sliall  not  be  hurt  of  the  second 
death. 

1 2  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Pergamos  write  ;  These 
things  saith  he  which  hath  the  sharp  sword  with  two  edges  ; 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and  where  thou  dwellest,  evcit  where 
Satan's  seat  is  :  and  thou  boldest  fast  my  name,  and  hast  not 
denied  my  faith,  even  in  those  days  wherein  Antipas  was  my  faith- 
ful martyr,  who  was  slain  among  you,  where  Satan  dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things  against  thee,  because  thou  hast  there 
them  that  hold  the  doctrine  of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to  cast 
a  stumblingblock  before  the  children  of  Israel,  to  eat  things  sacri- 
ficed unto  idols,  and  to  commit  fornication. 

1 5  So  hast  thou  also  them  that  hold  the  doctrine  of  the  Nico- 
laitans,  which  thing  I  hate. 

16  Repent  ;  or  else  I  will  come  unto  thee  quickly,  and  will 
fight  against  them  with  the  sword  of  my  mouth. 

1 7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches  ;  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the 
hidden  manna,  and  will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and  in  the  stone 
a  new  name  written,  which  no  man  knoweth  saving  he  that  receiv- 
cth  //. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Thyatira  write  ;  These 
things  saith  the  Son  of  God,  who  hath  his  eyes  like  unto  a  flame 
of  fire,  and  his  feet  arc  like  fine  brass  : 


2.   i8  REVELATION.  455 

7  works  of  the  Nicolaitans,  which  I  also  hate.  He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches.    To  him  that  overcometh,  to  him  will  I  give 

to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life,  which  is  in   the   Taradise  of  ^Or, garden-. 

r^     J  as  in  Gen.  u. 

uod.  8 

8  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church   in   Smyrna  write  ; 

These  things  saith   the  first  and  the  last,  which  \xa.s  "^  Gr..i>f came. 

9  dead,  and  lived  again  :  I  know  thy   tribulation,    and 

thy  poverty  (but  thou  art  rich),  and  the  ^blasphemy  of  ="0^  reviling 
them  which  say  they  are  Jews,  and  they  are  not,  but 

10  are  a  synagogue  of  Satan.      Fear  not  the  things  which 
thou  art  about  to  suffer  :  behold,  the  devil  is  about  to 
cast  some  of  you  into  prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried  ; 
*and  ye  shall  have  tribulation  ten  days.       Be  thou  *  Some 
faithful  unto  death,  and  I  will  give  thee  the  crown  of  authorities 

11  life.    He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  ^^^^"^H^^g 
saith  to  the  churches.      He  that  overcometh  shall  not  sq^  ^ ^^'-^^^^ 
be  hurt  of  the  second  death,  lationof 

1 2  And  to  the  angel    of   the    church    in    Pergamum  ^^^   '^^ 
write  ; 

These  things    saith    he    that    hath  the  sharp  two- 

13  edged  sword  :  I  know  where  thou  dwellest,  evm  where 
Satan' s  throne  is  :  and  thou  boldest  fast  my  name,  and 

didst  not  deny  my  faith,  even   in  the  days  '^of  Antipas  *eJt'^heS7s^^ 
my  witness,  my  faithful   one,  who   was   killed   among  somewhat 

14  you,  where  Satan  dwelleth.      But  I  have  a  few  things  ""'^^'■'"'"• 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast  there  some  that  hold 

the  teaching  of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to  cast  a 
stumblingblock  before  the  children  of  Israel,  to  eat 
things  sacrificed  to  idols,  and   to  commit  fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou   also  some  that  hold  the  teaching  of  the 

16  Nicolaitans  in  like  manner.  Repent  therefore  ;  or  else 
I  come  to  thee  quickly,  and  I  will  make  war  against 

17  them  with  the  sword  of  my  mouth.  He  that  hath  an 
ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 
To  him  that  overcometh,  to  him  will  I  give  of  the 
hidden  manna,  and  I  will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and 
upon  the  stone  a  new  name  written,  which  no  one 
knoweth  but  he  that  receiveth  it. 

18  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Thyatira  write  ; 
These  things  saith   the  Son  of  God,    who    hath    his 


456 


REVELATION. 


2.   i8 


'  Many 
authorities, 
some  an- 
cient, read 
thy  'Mife. 


2  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  their. 

3  Or,  pesti- 
lence 


<0r,  iron:  as 
2>essels  of  the 
potter,  are 
they  broken 


^  Many 
ancient 
authorities 
read  not 
found  thy 
•works. 


eyes  like  a  flame  of  fire,  and   his  feet  are  like  unto 
burnished  brass  :  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  love  and  19 
faith  and  ministry   and   patience,    and  that  thy  last 
works  are  more    than    the    first.        But  1   have  this  20 
against  thee,  that  thou  sufferest  Hhe  woman  Jezebel, 
which  calleth   herself  a  prophetess  ;    and   she  teach- 
eth  and  seduceth   my  servants  to  commit  fornication, 
and  to  eat  things   sacrificed   to  idols.     And   I  gave  21 
her  time  that  she   should  repent ;    and   she    willeth 
not  to  repent  of  her  fornication.      Behold,  I  do  cast  22 
her  into  a  bed,  and  them  that  commit   adultery  with 
her  into  great  tribulation,  except  they  repent  of  ^her 
M'orks.     And  I  will  kill  her  children  with  Meath  ;  and  23 
all  the  churches  shall  know  that  I  am  he  which  search- 
eth  the  reins  and  hearts  :  and  I  will  give  unto  each  one 
of  you  according  to  your  works.      But  to  you  I  say,  to  24 
the  rest  that  are  in  Thyatira,  as  many  as  have  not  this 
teaching,  which  know  not  the  deep  things  of  Satan,  as 
they  say  ;  I  cast  upon  you  none  other  burden.     How-  25 
belt  that  which  ye  have,  hold  fast  till  I  come.     And  26 
he  that  overcometh,  and   he  that  keepeth   my  works 
unto  the   end,  to  him  will   I  give  authority  over  the 
nations  :  and  he  shall  rule  them   with  a  rod  of  ^iron,  27 
as  the  vessels  of  the  potter  are  broken  to  shivers  ;  as  I 
also  have  received  of  my  Father  :  and  I  will  give  him  2'^ 
the  morning  star.      He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  29 
what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

And    to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis  write  : 
These  things  saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits  of  i   ( 
God,  and  the  seven  stars  :  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
hast  a  name  that  thou  livest,  and   thou  art  dead.      Be  2 
thou  watchful,  and  stablish   the  things  that  remain, 
which  were  ready  to  die  :  for  I  have  '^found  no  works 
of  thine  fulfilled   before  my  God.      Remember  there-  3 
fore  how  thou  hast  received  and  didst  hear  ;  and  keep 
it,  and  repent.      If  therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch,  I 
will   come  as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know  what 
hour  I  will  come  upon  thee.      But  thou  hast  a  few  4 
names  in  Sardis  which  did  not  defile  their  garments  : 
and   they  shall  walk  with   me   in  white  ;  for  they  are 
worthy.     He  that  overcorneth  shall  thus  be  arrayed  in  5 


2.  19  REVELATION.  456 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and  charity,  and  service,  and  faith,  and 
thy  patience,  and  thy  works  ;  and  the  last  io  be  more  than  the  first, 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have  a  few  things  against  thee,  because 
thou  suffcrest  that  woman  Jezebel,  which  calleth  herself  a 
prophetess,  to  teach  and  to  seduce  my  servants  to  commit  fornica- 
tion, and  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto  idols. 

2 1  And  I  gave  her  space  to  repent  of  her  fornication  ;  and  she 
repented  not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a  bed,  and  them  that  commit 
adultery  with  her  into  great  tribulation,  except  they  repent  of  their 
deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children  with  death  ;  and  all  the  churches 
shall  know  that  I  am  he  which  searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts  :  and 
I  will  give  unto  every  one  of  you  according  to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  you  I  say,  and  unto  the  rest  in  Thyatira,  as  many 
as  have  not  this  doctrine,  and  which  have  not  known  the  depths  of 
Satan,  as  they  speak  ;  I  will  put  upon  you  none  other  burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  already,  hold  fast  till  I  come. 

26  And  he  that  overcometh,  and  keepeth  my  works  unto  the  end, 
to  him  will  I  give  power  over  the  nations  : 

2^]  And  he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron  ;  as  the  vessels  of 
a  potter  shall  they  be  broken  to  shivers  :  even  as  I  received  of  my 
Fadier. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the  morning  star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

CHAPTER    HI. 

1  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Sardis  write  ;  These 
things  saith  he  that  hath  the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and  the  seven 
stars  ;  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou  livest, 
and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen  the  things  which  remain,  that  are 
ready  to  die  :  for  I  have  not  found  thy  works  perfect  before   God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how  thou  hast  received  and  heard,  and 
hold  fast,  and  repent.  If  therefore  thou  shalt  not  watch,  I  will 
come  on  thee  as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt  not  know  what  hour  I  will 
come  upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even  in  Sardis  which  have  not  defiled 
their  garments  ;  and  they  shall  walk  with  me  in  white  :  for  they 
are  worthy. 

5  He   that   overcometh,    the   same   shall    be   clothed     in   white 


457 


REVELATION.  3.  il 


raiment  ;  and  I  will  not  blot  out  his  name  out  of  the  book  of  life, 
but  I  will  confess  his  name  before  my  Father,  and  before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia  write  ;  These 
things  saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true,  he  that  hath  the  key  of 
David,  he  that  openeth,  and  no  man  shutteth  ;  and  shutteth,  and 
no  man  openeth  ; 

8  I  know  thy  works  :  behold,  I  have  set  before  thee  an  open 
door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it  :  for  thou  hast  a  little  strength,  and 
hast  kept  my  word,  and  hast  not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of  the  synagogue  of  Satan,  which  say 
they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but  do  lie  ;  behold,  I  will  make  them 
to  come  and  worship  before  thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I  have  loved 
thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the  word  of  my  patience,  I  also  will 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  temptation,  which  shall  come  upon  all 
the  world,  to  try  them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth. 

1 1  Behold,  I  come  quickly  :  hold  that  fast  which  thou  hast, 
that  no  man  take  thy  crown. 

1 2  Him  that  overcometh  will  I  make  a  pillar  in  the  temple  of 
my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no  more  out  :  and  I  will  write  upon  him 
the  name  of  my  God,  and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  which, 
is  new  Jerusalem,  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven  from  my 
God  :  and  /  will  write  upon  him  my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  of  the  Laodiceans  write  ; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true  witness,  the  be- 
ginning of  the  creation  of  God  ; 

1 5  1  know  thy  works,  that  thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot  :  I 
would  thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art  lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor 
hot,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of  my  mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am  rich,  and  increased  with  goods, 
and  have  need  of  nothing  ;  and  knowest  not  that  thou  art  wretched, 
and  miserable,  and  poor,  and  blind,  and  naked  : 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me  gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou 
mayest  be  rich  ;  and  white  raiment,  that  thou  mayest  be  clothed, 


REVELATION.  457 


white  garments  ;  and  I  will  in  no  wise  blot  his  name 
out  of  the  book  of  life,  and   I   will  confess  his  name 

6  before  my  Father,  and  before  his  angels.  He  that 
hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the 
churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia 
write  ; 

These  things  saith  he  that  is  holy,  he  that  is  true, 
he  that  hath  the  key  of  David,  he  that  openeth,  and 
none  shall  shut,  and  that  shutteth,  and  none  openeth  : 

8  I   know  thy  works  (behold,  I  have  ^set  before  thee  a  i  Gr.  given 
door  opened,  which  none  can  shut),  that  thou  hast  a 

little  power,  and   didst  keep  my  word,  and  didst  not 

9  deny  my  name.  Behold,  I  give  of  the  synagogue  of 
Satan,  of  them  which  say  they  are  Jews,  and  they  are 
not,  but  do  lie  ;  behold,  I  will  make  them  to  come 
and  worship  before  thy  feet,  and  to  know  that  I  have 

10  loved  thee.      Because  thou  didst  keep  the  word  of  my 
patience,  I  also  will  keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  'trial,  2  Or,  tem/^. 
that  hour  which  is  to  come  upon  the  whole  "Vorld,  to  ^^^^'"\ 

1 1  ''try  them  that  dwell  upon  the  earth.      I  come  quickly  :  habited 
hold  fast  that  which  thou  hast,  that  no   one   take  thy  ^"^^^'■ 

1 2  crown.     He  that  overcometh,  I  will  make  him  a  pillar  ^  ^'■'  *^"'^^ 
in  the  ^temple  of  my  God,  and  he  shall  go  out   thence  ^  o^ 

no  more:  and  I  will  write  upon  him  the  name  oiTndso^''^' 
my  God,  and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  the  new  J^''°^?^°"' 
lorusalem,  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven  from  my 

13  God,  and  mine  own  new  name.  He  that  hath  an  ear, 
let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

14  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church  in  Laodicea  write  ; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen,  the  faithful  and  true 

1 5  witness,  the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  God  :  I  know 
thy  works,  that  thou  art  neither  cold  nor  hot  :  I  would 

16  thou  wert  cold  or  hot.  So  because  thou  art  lukewarm, 
and  neither  hot  nor  cold,  I  will  spew  thee  out  of  my 

17  mouth.  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am  rich,  and  have 
gotten  riches,  and  have  need  of  nothing  ;  and  knowest 
not  that  thou  art  the  wretched  one  and  miserable  and 

18  poor  and  blind  and  naked  :  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of 
me  gold  refined  by  fire,  that  thou  mayest  become  rich  ; 
and  white  garments,  that  thou   mayest  clothe  thyself. 


458  REVELATION.  3.   i8 

and   that  the  shame   of  thy  nakedness  be  not  made 
manifest  ;  and  eyesalve  to  anoint  thine  eyes,  that  thou 
mayest  see.   As  many  as  I  love,  I  reprove  and  chasten  :  19 
be  zealous  therefore,  and  repent.      Behold,  I   stand  at  20 
the  door  and  knock  :  if  any  man  hear  my  voice  and 
open   the  door,    I  will  come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup 
with  him,  and  he  with  me.      He  that  overcometh,  I  21 
will  give  to  him  to  sit  down  with  me  in  my  throne,  as 
I  also  overcame,  and  sat  down  with  my  Father  in  his 
throne.      He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  22 
Spirit  saith  to  the  churches. 

After  these  things  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  door  opened  i   i 
h^^Jt^J^h  f^^J  ^^   heaven,  and   the   first  voice  which  I  heard,  a  voice 
as  of  a  trumpet  speaking  with  me,  one  saying,  Come 
up  hither,  and  I  will  shew  thee  the  things  which  must 
»Or,  come  to  ^come  to  pass  hereafter.      Straightway  I  was  in  the  2 
fS  thing^  Spirit  :  and  behold,  there  was  a  throne  set  in  heaven, 
sh^aightway  and  ouc  sitting  upon  the  throne  ;  and  he  that  sat  ivas  3 
to  look  upon  like  a  jasper  stone  and  a  sardius  :  and 
there  was  a  rainbow  round  about  the   throne,  like  an 
emerald  to  look  upon.      And  round  about  the  throne  4 
were  four  and  twenty  thrones  :  and  upon  the  thrones 
I  saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sitting,  arrayed  in  white 
garments  ;  and  on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold.      And  5 
out  of  the  throne  proceed  lightnings  and  voices  and 
thunders.      And  there  were  seven  lamps  of  fire  burn- 
ing before  the  throne,  which  are  the  seven  Spirits    of 
God  ;  and  before  the  throne,  as   it  were  a  glassy  sea  6 
like  unto  crystal  ;  and  in  the  midst  of  the  throne,  and 
round  about  the  throne,  four  living  creatures  full  of 
eyes  before  and  behind.      And  the  first  creature  was  7 
like  a  lion,  and  the  second  creature  like  a  calf,  and 
the  third  creature   had   a  face  as  of  a  man,  and  the 
fourth  creature  ivas  like  a  flying  eagle.     And  the  four  8 
living  creatures,  having  each   one  of  them  six  wings, 
are  full   of  eyes  round  about  and  within  :  and  they 
have  no  rest  day  and  night,  saying.  Holy,  holy,  holy, 

2  Or.  ivhich  ^^  ^^  Lord  God,  the  Almighty,  which  was  and  which 
Cometh         is  and  ivhich  is  to  come.      And  when  the  living  crea-  9 

3  Gr.  unto     tures  shall  give  glory  and  honour  and  thanks  to  him 

irte  ages  of        i  .         ,  11 

the  ages.       that  sittcth  ou  the  throne  to  him  that  liveth  ^for  ever 


3.  i8  REVELATION.  45S 

and  that  the  shame  of  thy  nakedness  do  not  appear  ;  and  anoint 
thine  eyes  with  eye-salve,  that  thou  mayest  see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke  and  chasten  :  be  zealous  there- 
fore, and  re})ent. 

20  Behold,  1  stand  at  the  door,  and  knock  :  if  any  man  hear 
my  voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will  come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup 
with  him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh  will  I  grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my 
throne,  even  as  I  also  overcame,  and  am  set  down  with  my  Father 
in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

CHAPTER  IV. 

1  After  this  I  looked,  and,  behold,  a  door  was  opened  in 
heaven  :  and  the  first  voice  which  I  heard  was  as  it  were  of  a  trum- 
pet talking  with  me  ;  which  said,  Come  up  hither,  and  I  will  shew 
thee  things  which  must  be  hereafter. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in  the  Spirit  :  and,  behold,  a  throne 
was  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat  on  the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look  upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine 
stone  :  and  there  7vas  a  rainbow  round  about  the  throne,  in  sight 
like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne  were  four  and  twenty  seats  :  and 
upon  the  seats  I  saw  four  and  twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed  in 
white  raiment  ;  and  they  had  on  their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  proceeded  lightnings  and  thunderings 
and  voices  :  and  there  were  seven  lamps  of  fire  burning  before  the 
throne,  which  are  the  seven  Spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  there  was  a  sea  of  glass  like  unto  cr}s- 
tal  :  and  in  the  midst  of  the  throne,  and  round  about  the  throne, 
we?-e  four  beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a  lion,  and  the  second  beast  like 
a  calf,  and  the  third  beast  had  a  face  as  a  man,  and  the  fourth 
beast  ivas  like  a  flying  eagle. 

8.  And  the  four  beasts  had  each  of  them  six  wings  about  him  ; 
and  they  were  full  of  eyes  within  :  and  they  rest  not  day  and  night, 
saying,  Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord  God  Almighty,  which  was,  and 
is,  and  is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give  glory  and  honour  and  thanks  to 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 


459  REVELATION.  5.  12 


10  The  four  and  twenty  elders  fall  down  before  him  that  sat  on 

the  throne,  and  worship  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast 

their  crowns  before  the  throne,  saying, 

8      1 1   Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord,  to  receive  glory  and  honour  and 

'  power  :  for  thou  hast  created  all  things,  and  for  thy  pleasure  they 

are  and  were  created. 

CHAPTER   V. 

1  And  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  the  throne  a 
book  written  within  and  on  the  back  side,  sealed  with  seven  seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel  proclaiming  with  a  loud  voice,  Who 
is  worthy  to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof } 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor  in  earth,  neither  under  the  earth, 
was  able  to  open  the  book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no  man  was  found  worthy  to  open 
and  to  read  the  book,  neither  to  look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith  unto  me,  Weep  not  :  behold,  the 
Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  the  Root  of  David,  hath  prevailed  to  open 
the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the 
four  beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  stood  a  Lamb  as  it  had 
been  slain,  having  seven  horns  and  seven  eyes,  which  are  the  seven 
Spirits  of  God  sent  forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the  book  out  of  the  right  hand  of  him 
that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the  book,  the  four  beasts  and  four 
and  twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb,  having  every  one  of 
them  harps,  and  golden  vials  full  of  odours,  which  are  the  prayers 
of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song,  saying.  Thou  art  worthy  to  take 
the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals  thereof  :  for  thou  wast  slain,  and 
hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy  blood  out  of  every  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  people,  and  nation  ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our  God  kings  and  priests  :  and  we 
shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

1 1  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard  the  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about  the  throne,  and  the  beasts,  and  the  elders  :  and  the  number 
of  them  was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of 
thousands  ; 

1 2  Saying  with  a  loud  voice.  Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was  slain 


5.   12  REVELATION.  459 

10  and  ever,  the  four  and  twenty  elders  shall  fall  down 
before  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  shall  wor- 
ship him  that  liveth  'for  ever  and  ever,  and  shall  cast  '  Gr.  uuto 

11  their  crowns  before  the    throne,    saying.    Worthy  art  J/'^' ^f JJ  "-^ 
thou,  our  Lord  and   our  God,    to  receive   the  glory 

and  the  honour  and  the  power  :  for  thou  didst  create 
all  things,  and  because  of  thy  will  they  were,  and  were 
created. 
5   I       And   I   saw  "in  the  right  hand  of  him  that  sat  on  '^  Gr.  on. 
the  throne  a  book  written  within  and  on  the  back, 
2^ose_sealed   with   seven   seals.      And   I   saw  a  strong   Z\»J(j(^^\tp 
angel  proclaiming  with  a  great  voice,  Who  is  worthy  to 

3  open  the  book,  and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof }  And 
no  one  in  the  heaven,  or  on  the  earth,  or  under  the 
earth,  was  able  to  open  the  book,  or  to  look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wept  much,  because  no  one  was  found  worthy 

5  to  open  the  book,  or  to  look  thereon  :  and  one  of  the 
elders  saith  unto  me,  Weep  not :  behold,  the  Lion  that 
is  of  the  tribe  of  Judah,  the  Root  of  David,  hath  over- 
come, to  open  the  book  and   the  seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  saw  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the  four 
living  creatures,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  elders,  a 
Lamb  standing,  as  though  it  had  been  slain,  having 
seven  horns,    and   seven   eyes,    which   are  the   ^seven  ^  Some 

7  Spirits  of  God  sent  forth  into  all  the  earth.      And  he  amhoHiies 
came,  and^e|*taketh  //out  of  the  right  hand  of  him  om\x.sevefi. 

8  that  sat  on  tne  throne.      And  when   he  had   taken  ^^^l;/'"^^ 
the  book,  the  four  living  creatures  and  the  four  and 
twenty  elders  fell  down  before  the  Lamb,  having  each 

one  a  harp,   and  golden  bowls  full  of  incense,  which 

9  are  the  prayers  of  the  saints.  And  they  sing  a  new 
song,  saying.  Worthy  art  thou  to  take  the  book,  and 
to  open  the  seals  thereof  :  for  thou  wast  slain,  and 
didst  purchase  unto  God  with  thy  blood  7/ien  of  every 

10  tribe,  and  tongue,  and  people,  and  nation,  and  matlest 
them  /o  he  unto  our  God  a  kingdom  and  priests  ;  and 

1 1  they  reign  upon  the  earth.  And  I  saw,  and  I  heard  a 
voice  of  many  angels  round  about  the  throne  and  the 
living  creatures  and  the  elders  ;  and  the  number  of 
them  was  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand,  and  thou- 

1 2  sands  of  thousands  :  saving  with  a  great  voice,  Worthy 

15-6 


460 


REVELATION. 


5.   12 


^  Gr.  unto 
i/ie  ages  of 
the  ages. 


2  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
add  and 
see. 


3  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
read  the 
peace  of  the 
earth. 


*  Gr. 

chcsiiix,  a 

small 

measure. 

^  See  mar- 
ginal note 
on  Matt, 
xvi  i.  28. 


^  Or,  pesti- 
lence 


13 


is  the  Lamb  that  hath  been  slain  to  receive  the  power, 
and  riches,  and  wisdom,  and  might,  and  honour,  and 
glory,  and  blessing.  And  every  created  thing  which 
is  in  the  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and  under  the 
earth,  and  on  the  sea,  and  all  things  that  are  in  them, 
heard  I  saying,  Unto  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne, 
and  unto  the  Lamb,  be  the  blessing,  and  the  honour, 
and  the  glory,  and  the  dominion,  'for  ever  and  ever. 
And  the  four  living  creatures  said,  Amen.  And  the 
elders  fell  down  and  worshipped. 

And  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of  the  seven 
seals,  and  I  heard  one  of  the  four  living  creatures 
saying  as  with  a  voice  of  thunder,  Come^.  And  I  saw, 
and  behold,  a  white  horse,  and  he  that  sat  thereon 
had  a  bow  ;  and  there  was  given  unto  him  a  crown  : 
and  he  came  forth  conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

And  when  he  opened   the  second  seal,  I  heard  the 


14 


I  6 


second  living  creature  saying,  Come^.     And   another  4 
horse  came  forth,  a   red   horse  :  and  to  him  that  sat 
thereon  it  was  given  to  take   ^peace  from   the  earth, 
and  that  they  should  slay  one  another  :  and  there  was 
given  unto  him  a  great  sword. 

And  when  he  opened  the  third  seal,  I  heard  the  5 
third  living  creature  saying,  Come'^.  And  I  saw,  and 
behold,  a  black  horse  ;  and  he  that  sat  thereon  had  a 
balance  in  his  hand.  And  I  heard  as  it  were  a  voice  6 
in  the  midst  of  the  four  living  creatures  saying, 
A  ^measure  of  wheat  for  a  ^penny,  and  three  measures 
of  barley  for  a  ^penny  ;  and  the  oil  and  the  wine  hurt 
thou  not. 

And  when  he  opened  the  fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  7 
voice  of  the  fourth  living  creature  saying,  Come".  And  8 
I  saw,  and  behold,  a  pale  horse  :  and  he  that  sat 
upon  him,  his  name  was  Death  ;  and  Hades  followed 
with  him.  And  there  was  given  unto  them  authority 
over  the  fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill  with  sword, 
and  with  famine,  and  with  Meath,  and  by  the  wild 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

And  when   he  opened  the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  under-  9 
neath  the  altar  the  souls  of  them  that  had  been  slain 
for  the  word  of  God,  and  for  the  testimony  which  they 


5.  12  REVELATION.  460 

to   receive   power,    and   riches,    and    wisdom,    and   strength,    and 
honour,  and  glory,  and  blessing. 

13  And  every  creature  which  is  in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth,  and 
under  the  earth,  and  such  as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that  are  in 
them,  heard  I  saying.  Blessing,  and  honour,  and  glory,  and 
power,  be  unto  him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the 
Lamb  for  ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said,  Amen.  And  the  four  a7id  twenty 
elders  fell  down  and  worshipped  him  that  livetli  for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAPTER   VL 

1  And  I  saw  when  the  Lamb  opened  one  of  the  seals,  and  I 
heard,  as  it  were  the  noise  of  thunder,  one  of  the  four  beasts  say- 
ing. Come  and  see. 

2  And  I  saw,  and  behold  a  white  horse  :  and  he  that  sat  on 
him  had  a  bow  ;  and  a  crown  was  given  unto  him  :  and  he  went 
forth  conquering,  and  to  conquer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the  second  seal,  I  heard  the  second 
beast  say,  Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another  horse  that  was  red  :  and  poiver 
was  given  to  him  that  sat  thereon  to  take  peace  from  the  earth,  and 
that  they  should  kill  one  another  :  and  there  was  given  unto  him 
a  great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the  third  seal,  I  heard  the  third 
beast  say,  Come  and  see.  And  I  beheld,  and  lo  a  black  horse  ; 
and  he  that  sat  on  him  had  a  pair  of  balances  in  his  hand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the  midst  of  the  four  beasts  say,  A 
measure  of  wheat  for  a  penny,  and  three  measures  of  barley  for  a 
penny  ;  and  see  thou  hurt  not  the  oil  and  the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice 
of  the  fourth  beast  say.  Come  and  see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a  pale  horse  :  and  his  name  that 
sat  on  him  was  Death,  and  Hell  followed  with  him.  And  power 
was  given  unto  them  over  the  fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill  with 
sword,  and  with  hunger,  and  with  death,  and  with  the  beasts  of  the 
earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the  fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar 
the  souls  of  them  that  were  slain  for  the  word  of  God,  and  for  the 
testimony  which  they  held  : 


46i  REVELATION.  7.  5 


10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying,  How  long,  O 
Lord,  holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not  judge  and  avenge  our  blood 
on  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  ? 

1 1  And  white  robes  were  given  unto  every  one  of  them  ;  and  it 
was  said  unto  them,  that  they  should  rest  yet  for  a  little  season, 
until  their  fellow  servants  also  and  their  brethren,  that  should  be 
killed  as  they  we?'e,  should  be  fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had  opened  the  sixth  seal,  and,  lo, 
there  was  a  great  earthquake  ;  and  the  sun  became  black  as  sack- 
cloth of  hair,  and  the  moon  became  as  blood  ; 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven  fell  unto  the  earth,  even  as  a  fig  tree 
casteth  her  untimely  figs,  when  she  is  shaken  of  a  mighty  wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled 
together  ;  and  every  mountain  and  island  were  moved  out  of  their 
places. 

1 5  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the  great  men,  and  the  rich 
men,  and  the  chief  captains,  and  the  mighty  men,  and  every  bond 
man,  and  every  free  man,  hid  themselves  in  the  dens  and  in  the 
rocks  of  the  mountains  ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains  and  rocks.  Fall  on  us,  and  hide 
us  from  the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  from  the 
wrath  of  the  Lamb  : 

1 7  For  the  great  day  of  his  wrath  is  come  ;  and  who  shall  be 
able  to  stand  .'' 

CHAPTER   VH. 

1  And  after  these  things  I  saw  four  angels  standing  on  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds  of  the  earth,  that  the 
wind  should  not  blow  on  the  earth,  nor  on  the  sea,  nor  on  any  tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  ascending  from  the  east,  having  the 
seal  of  the  living  God  :  and  he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  the  four 
angels,  to  whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth,  neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till 
we  have  sealed  the  servants  of  our  God  in  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of  them  which  were  sealed  :  and  there 
were  sealed  a  hundred  and  forty  a7id  four  thousand  of  all  the  tribes 
of  the  children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Reuben  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Gad 
were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  * 


REVELATION.  461 


10  held  :  and  they  cried  with  a  great  voice,  saying,  How 
long,  O  Master,  the  holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not 
judge  and  avenge  our  blood  on  them   that  dwell   on 

1 1  the  earth  ?  And  there  was  gi\-en  them  to  each  one  a 
white  robe  ;  and  it  M-as  said  unto  them,  that  they 
should  rest  yet  for  a  litde  time,  until  their  fellow- 
servants  also  and  their  brethren,  which  should  be  killed 
even  as  they  were,  should  ^be  fulfilled.  *  Some 

12  And   I   saw  when    he  opened   the    sixth  seal,    and  amhoHiif  ^ 

there  was  a  great  earthquake;  and  the  sun   ^^ecamej^^^^^^^^'^o^   Z-/ 
black  as  sackcloth  of  hair,    and   the  whole  moon   be-  their  course.     J'tT 

13  came  as  blood  ;  and  the  stars  of  the  heaven  fell  unto 
the  earth,  as  a  fig  tree  casteth  her  unripe   figs,    when 

14  she  is  shaken  of  a  great  wind.  And  the  heaven  was 
removed  as  a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled  up  ;  and  every 
mountain  and  island  were  moved  out  of  their  places. 

T  5  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  the  princes,  and  the 

^chief  captains,  and  the  rich,  and  the  strong,  and  every  2  or,  ntUi- 
bondman  and  freeman,    hid  themselves  in   the  caves  f^^J/''' 

x6  and  in  the  rocks  of  the  mountains  ;  and  they  say  to  Gr.chm- 
the  mountains  and  to  the  rocks,  Fall  on  us,  and  hide  '^'''^^^' 
us  from  the  face  of  him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  and 

1 7  from  the  wrath  of  the  Lamb  :  for  the  great  day  of  their 
wrath  is  come  ;  and  who  is  able  to  stand  } 

1  After  this  I  saw  four  angels  standing  at  the  four 
corners  of  the  earth,  holding  the  four  winds  of  the 
earth,  that  no  wind  should  blow  on  the  earth,  or  on 

2  the  sea,  or  upon  any  tree.  And  I  saw  another  angel 
ascend  from  the  sunrising,  having  the  seal  of  the  living 
God  :  and  he  cried  with  a  great  voice  to  the  four 
angels,  to  whom  it  was  given  to  hurt  the  earth  and  the 

3  sea,  saying.  Hurt  not  the  earth,  neither  the  sea,  nor 
the  trees,  till  we  shall  have  sealed  the  servants  of  our 

4  God  on  their  foreheads.  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  which  were  sealed,  a  hundred  and  forty  and  four 
thousand,  sealed  out  of  every  tribe  of  the  children  of 
Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Judah  were  sealed  twelve  thou- 
•        sand  : 

Of  the  tribe  of  Reuben  twelve  thousand  : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  twelve  thousand  : 


462  REVELATION.  7.  6 

Of  the  tribe  of  Asher  twelve  thousand  :  6 

Of  the  tribe  of  NaphtaH  twelve  thousand  : 
Of  the  tribe  of  INIanasseh  twelve  thousand  : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  twelve  thousand  :  7 

Of  the  tribe  of  Levi  twelve  thousand  : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar  twelve  thousand  : 
Of  the  tribe  of  Zebulun  twelve  thousand  :  8 

Of  the  tribe  of  Joseph  twelve  thousand  : 
Of   the   tribe   of   Benjamin    were   sealed    twelve 
thousand. 
After  these  things  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  great  multitude,  9 
which  no  man  could  number,  out  of  every  nation,  and 
of  all  tribes  and  peoples  and  tongues,  standing  before 
the  throne  and  before  the   Lamb,    arrayed   in  white 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands  ;  and  they  cry  with  a  10 
great  voice,    saying,    Salvation   unto   our  God   which 
sitteth  on  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb.     And  all  1 1 
the  angels  were  standing  round  about  the  throne,  and 
about  the  elders  and   the  four   living  creatures  ;    and 
they  fell   before  the  throne  on   their  faces,  and  wor- 
^Gr.  The      shipped  God,    saying,    Amen:    ^Blessing,    and  glory,  12 
iTe^gifr^^   and   wisdom,    and    thanksgiving,    and    honour,     and 
*^^-  power,  and  might,  be  unto  our  God  '^for  ever  and  ever. 

\h/k^"fof    ^^^^^-     ^'^^^  o^^  of  the  elders  answered,   saying  unto  13 
tiie  ages.       me,  These  which  are  arrayed  in  the  white  robes,  who 
3  Gr.  have    are  they,  and  whence  came  they  }     And  I   ^say  unto  1 4 
him,  j\Iy  lord,   thou  knowest.     And   he  said  to  me, 
These  are  they  which  come  out  of  the  great  tribula-  ' 
tion,  and  they  washed  their    robes,    and   made  them 
white  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb.      Therefore  are  they  1 5 
before  the  throne  of  God  ;    and  they  serve  him   day 
and  night  in  his  temple  :    and  he  that  sitteth  on  the 
throne  shall  spread  his  tabernacle  over  them.     They  16 
shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst  any  more  ;  neither 
shall  the  sun  strike  upon  them,  nor  any  heat  :  for  the  1 7 
Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  shall    be 
their  shepherd,  and  shall  guide  them  unto  fountains  of 
waters  of  life  :  and  God  shall  wipe  away  every  tear 
from  their  eyes. 

And  when  he  opened  the  seventh   seal,   there  fol-  i   g 
lowed  a  silence  in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half  an 


7.  6  REVELATION.  462 

6  Of  tlie  tribe  of  Aser  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Nephthalim  ivere  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Manasses  were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Issachar 
zvere  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Joseph  were  sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin Were  sealed  twelve  thousand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  a  great  multitude,  which  no  man 
could  number,  of  all  nations,  and  kindreds,  and  people,  and 
tongues,  stood  before  the  throne,  and  before  the  Lamb,  clothed 
with  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands  ; 

10  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying.  Salvation  to  our  God 
which  sitteth  upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb. 

1 1  And  all  the  angels  stood  round  about  the  throne,  and  aboui 
the  elders  and  the  four  beasts,  and  fell  before  the  throne  on  their 
faces,  and  worshipped  God, 

12  Saying,  Amen  :  Blessing,  and  glory,  and  wisdom,  and 
thanksgiving,  and  honour,  and  power,  and  might,  be  unto  our 
God  for  ever  and  ever.      Amen. 

13  x\nd  one  of  the  elders  answered,  saying  unto  me.  What  are 
these  which  are  arrayed  in  white  robes  .'*  and  whence  came  they  .'* 

14  And  I  said  unto  him.  Sir,  thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to 
me.  These  are  they  which  came  out  of  great  tribulation,  and  have 
washed  their  robes,  and  made  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb. 

15  Therefore  are  they  before  the  throne  of  God,  and  serve  him 
day  and  night  in  his  temple  :  and  he  that  sitteth  on  the  throne 
shall  dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no  more,  neither  thirst  any  more  ;  neither 
shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor  any  heat. 

17  For  the  Lamb  which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed 
them,  and  shall  lead  them  unto  living  fountains  of  waters  :  and 
God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes. 

CHAPTER   VIIL 

I  And  when  he  had  opened  the  seventh  seal,  there  was  silence 
in  heaven  about  the  space  of  half  an  hour. 


463  REVELATION.  8.  i; 


2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  which  stood  before  God  ;  and  to 
them  were  given  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and  stood  at  the  altar,  having  a 
golden  censer  ;  and  there  was  given  unto  him  much  incense,  that 
he  should  offer  it  with  the  prayers  of  all  saints  upon  the  golden 
altar  which  was  before  the  throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense,  which  came  with  the  prayers 
of  the  saints,  ascended  up  before  God  out  of  the  angel's  hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  censer,  and  filled  it  with  fire  of  the 
altar,  and  cast  it  into  the  earth  :  and  there  were  voices,  and  thun- 
derings,  and  lightnings,  and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had  the  seven  trumpets  prepared 
them.selves  to  sound. 

7  The  first  angel  sounded,  and  there  followed  hail  and  fire 
mingled  with  blood,  and  they  were  cast  upon  the  earth  :  and  the 
third  part  of  trees  was  burnt  up,  and  all  green  grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded,  and  as  it  were  a  great  moun- 
tain burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the  sea  :  and  the  third  part  of 
the  sea  became  blood  ; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the  creatures  which  were  in  the  sea,  and 
had  life,  died  ;  and  the  third  part  of  the  ships  were  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded,  and  there  fell  a  great  star  from 
heaven,  burning  as  it  were  a  lamp,  and  it  fell  upon  the  third  part 
of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the  fountains  of  waters  ; 

1 1  And  the  name  of  the  star  is  called  Wormwood  :  and  the  third 
part  of  the  waters  became  wormwood  ;  and  many  men  died  of  the 
waters,  because  they  were  made  bitter. 

1 2  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded,  and  the  third  part  of  the  sun 
was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the  moon,  and  the  third  part  of 
the  stars  ;  so  as  the  third  part  of  them  was  darkened,  and  the  day 
shone  not  for  a  third  part  of  it,  and  the  night  likewise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an  angel  flying  through  the  midst 
of  heaven,  saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Woe,  woe,  woe,  to  the  inhab- 


8.   13  REV^ELATION.  463 

2  hour.  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels  which  stand  be- 
fore God  ;  and  there  M-ere  given  unto  them  seven 
trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and  stood  'over  the  altar,  *  Or, «/ 
having  a  golden  censer  ;  and   there  was  given   unto 

him  much  incense,  that  he  should   -add   it  unto  the  ^  Gr.  give. 
prayers  of  all  the  saints   upon  the  golden  altar  which 

4  was  before  the  throne.      And  the  smoke  of  the  incense, 

^vith  the  prayers  of  the  saints,    went  up  before  God  ^  ^'^'■^'^^ 

5  out  of  the  angel's  hand.      And  the  angel  'taketh  the  J^^J;/"'''^ 
censer  ;  and  he  filled  it  with  the  fire  of  the  altar,  and 

cast  it  ''upon  the  earth  :  and  there  followed  thunders,  *0r,  zm/o 
and  voices,  and  lightnings,  and  an  earthquake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which  had  the  seven  trumpets 
prepared  themselves  to  sound. 

7  And  the  first  sounded,  and  there  followed  hail  and 
fire,  mingled  with  blood,  and  they  were  cast  '^upon 
the  earth  :  and  the  third  part  of  the  earth  was  burnt 
up,  and  the  third  part  of  the  trees  was  burnt  up,  and 
all  green  grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sounded,  and  as  it  were  a 
great  mountain  burning  with  fire  was  cast  into  the 
sea  :  and   the  third   part   of  the  sea  became   blood  ; 

9  and  there  died  the  third   part  of  the  creatures  which    ^^  ^. 
were  in  the  sea,  eveji  they  that  had  life  ;  and  the  third     >-«'<-*'^<"'*^''  ^ 
part  of  the  ships  was  destroyed. 

10  And  the  third  angel  sounded,  and  there  fell  from 
heaven  a  great  star,  burning  as  a  torch,  and  it  fell 
upon  the  third  part  of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the  foun- 

1 1  tains  of  the  waters  ;  and  the  name  of  the  star  is  called 
Wormwood  ;  and  the  third  part  of  the  waters  became 
wormwood  ;  and  many  men  died  of  the  waters,  be- 
cause they  were  made  bitter. 

1 2  And  the  fourth  angel  sounded,  and  the  third  part  of 

the  sun  was  smitten,  and  the  third  part  of  the  moon,  > 

and  the  third   part  of  the  stars  ;  dj^the  third  part  of     S'hS/V^^tU^ f  *^ 
them  should   be  darkened,    and   the  day  should  not 
shine  for   the   third   part  of  it,  and   the  night  in  like 
manner. 

13  And   I   saw,  and   I   heard  ^an  eagle,    flying  in  mid  ^^Gn^«' 
heaven,  saying  with  a  great  voice,  Woe,  woe,  woe,  for 


464 


REVELATION. 


8.   13 


'  Gr.  like- 
nesses. 


2  That  is, 
Destroyer. 


3  Or.  otte 
voice. 


I  9 


them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  by  reason  of  the  other 
voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the  three  angels,  who  are  yet 
to  sound. 

And  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and  I  saw  a  star  from 
heaven  fallen  unto  the  earth  :  and  there  was  given  to 
him  the  key  of  the  pit  of  the  abyss.     And  he  opened  2 
the  pit  of  the  abyss  ;  and  there  went  up  a  smoke  out 
of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace  ;  and  the 
sun  and  the  air  were  darkened  by  reason  of  the  smoke 
of  the  pit.     And  out  of  the  smoke  came  forth  locusts  3 
upon   the  earth  ;  and   power  was  given  them,  as  the 
scorpions  of  the  earth  have  power.     And  it  was  said  4 
unto  them  that  they  should  not  hurt  the  grass  of  the 
earth,  neither  any  green  thing,  neither  any  tree,  but 
only  such  men  as  have  not  the  seal  of  God  on  their 
foreheads.     And  it  was  given  them  that  they  should  5 
not  kill  them,  but  that  they  should  be  tormented  five 
months  :    and  their  torment  was  as  the  torment  of 
a  scorpion,  when   it  striketh   a  man.     And  in   those  6 
days  men  shall  seek  death,  and  shall  in  no  wise  find 
it ;  and  they  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death  fleeth  from 
them.     And  the  'shapes  of  the  locusts  were  like  unto  7 
horses  prepared  for  war  ;    and  upon  their  heads  as 
it  were  crowns  like  unto  gold,  and  their  faces  were  as 
men"  s  faces.     And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of  women,  8 
and  their  teeth  were  as  the  teeth  of  lions.   And  they  had  9 
breastplates,  as  it  were  breastplates  of  iron  ;    and   the 
sound  of  their  wings  was  as  the  sound  of  chariots,   of 
many  horses  rushing  to  war.      And  they  have  tails  like  10 
unto  scorpions,  and  stings  ;  and  in  their  tails  is  their 
power  to  hurt  men  five  months.      They  have  over  them  1 1 
as  king  the  angel  of  the  abyss  :  his  name  in   Hebrew 
is  Abaddon,   and  in    the    Greek  tongue  he   hath  the 
name  "Apollyon. 

The  first  Woe  is  past  :  behold,  there  come  yet  two 
Woes  hereafter. 

And  the  sixth  angel  sounded,  and  I  heard  ^a  voice 
from  the  horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  is  before 
God,  one  saying  to  the  sixth  angel,  which  had  the 
trumpet,  Loose  the  four  angels  which  are  bound  at 


12 


14 


the  great  river  Euphrates.      And  the  four 


angels  were 


15 


8.  13  REVELATION.  464 

iters  of  the  earth  by  reason  of  the  other  voices  of  the  trumpet  of  the 
three  angels,  ^vhich  are  yet  to  sound  ! 

CHAPTER    IX. 

1  And  the  fifth  angel  sounded,  and  I  saw  a  star  fall  from  heaven 
unto  the  earth  :  and  to  him  was  given  the  key  of  the  bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless  pit ;  and  there  arose  a  smoke 
out  of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great  furnace  ;  and  the  sun  and 
the  air  were  darkened  by  reason  of  the  smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the  smoke  locusts  upon  the  earth  : 
and  unto  them  was  given  power,  as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth  have 
power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them  that  they  should  not  hurt  the 
grass  of  the  earth,  neither  any  green  thing,  neither  any  tree  ;  but 
only  those  men  which  have  not  the  seal  of  God  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given  that  they  should  not  kill  them,  but 
that  they  should  be  tormented  five  months  :  and  their  torment  was 
as  the  torment  of  a  scorpion,  when  he  striketh  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall  men  seek  death,  and  shall  not  find 
it  ;  and  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death  shall  flee  from  them. 

7  And  the  shapes  of  the  locusts  ivcrc  like  unto  horses  prepared 
unto  battle  ;  and  on  their  heads  were  as  it  were  crowns  like  gold, 
and  their  faces  zcere  as  the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair  of  women,  and  their  teeth  were 
as  the  iceth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastplates,  as  it  were  breastplates  of  iron  ;  and 
the  sound  of  their  wings  was  as  the  sound  of  charioti:  of  many 
horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto  scorpions,  and  there  were  stings 
in  their  tails  :  and  their  power  zvas  to  hurt  men  five  months. 

1 1  And  they  had  a  king  over  them,  which  is  the  angel  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  whose  name  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  is  Abaddon, 
but  in  the  Greek  tongu^  hath  his  name  Apollyon. 

1 2  One  woe  is  past  ;  and,  behold,  there  come  two  woes  more 
hereafter. 

1 3  And  the  sixth  angel  sounded,  and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the 
four  horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  is  before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel  which  had  the  trumpet,  Loose  the 
four  angels  which  are  bouncl  in  the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were  loosed,  which  were  prepared  for 


465  REVELATION.  10.  7 

an  hour,  and  a  day,  and  a  month,  and  a  year,  for  to  slay  the  third 
part  of  men. 

1 6  And  the  number  of  the  army  of  the  horsemen  ivere  two  hun- 
dred thousand  thousand  :  and  I  heard  the  number  of  them. 

17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses  in  the  vision,  and  them  that  sat 
on  them,  having  breastplates  of  fire,  and  of  jacinth,  and  brimstone  : 
and  the  heads  oi  the  horses  ivej'e  as  the  heads  of  lions  ;  and  out 
of  their  mouths  issued  fire  and  smoke  and  brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the  third  part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire, 
and  by  the  smoke,  and  by  the  brimstone,  which  issued  out  of  their 
mouths. 

19  For  their  power  is  in  their  mouth,  and  in  their  tails  :  for 
their  tails  were  like  unto  serpents,  and  had  heads,  and  with  them 
they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men  which  were  not  killed  by  these 
plagues  vet  repented  not  of  the  works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  devils,  and  idols  of  gold,  and  silver,  and  brass, 
and  stone,  and  of  wood  ;  which  neither  can  see,  nor  hear,  nor 
walk  : 

2 1  Neither  repented  they  of  their  murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries, 
nor  of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their  thefts. 

CHAPTER   X. 

1  And  I  saw  another  mighty  angel  come  down  from  heaven, 
clothed  with  a  cloud  :  and  a  rainbow  was  upon  his  head,  and  his 
face  ivas  as  it  were  the  sun,  and  his  feet  as  pillars  of  fire  : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little  book  open  :  and  he  set  his 
right  foot  upon  the  sea,  and  his  leii/ho/  on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as  zv/ien  a  lion  roareth  :  and 
when  he  had  cried,  seven  thunders  uttered  their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders  had  uttered  their  voices,  I  was 
about  to  write  :  and  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying  unto  me, 
Seal  up  those  things  which  the  seven  thur^ers  uttered,  and  write 
them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw  stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the 
earth  lifted  up  his  hand  to  heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  who  created 
heaven,  and  the  things  that  therein  are,  and  the  earth,  and  the 
things  that  therein  are,  and  the  sea,  and  the  things  which  are 
therein,  that  there  should  be  time  no  longer  : 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of  the  seventh  angel,  when  he 


10.  7  REVELATION.  465 

loosed,    which   had   been   prepared   for  the  hour  and 
day  and  month  and  year,    that  they  should   kill   the 

1 6  third  part  of  men.  And  the  number  of  the  armies  of  the 
horsemen  was  t^vice  ten  thousand  times  ten  thousand  : 

17  I  heard  the  number  of  them.  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses 
in  the  vision,  and  them  that  sat  on  them,  having-  breast- 
plates as  of  fire  and  of  hyacinth  and  of  brimstone  : 
and  the  heads  of  the  horses  are  as  the  heads  of  lions  ; 
and  out  of  their  mouths   proceedeth   fire  and  smoke 

18  and  brimstone.  By  these  three  plagues  was  the  third 
part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire  and  the  smoke  antl  the 

19  brimstone,  which  proceeded  out  of  their  mouths.  For 
the  power  of  the  horses  is  in  their  mouth,  and  in  their 
tails  :  for  their  tails  are  like  unto  serpents,    and   have 

20  heads  ;  and  with  them  they  do  hurt.      And  the  rest  of 
mankind,  which  were  not  killed  with  these  plagues, 
repented  not  of  the  works   of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  'devils,  and  the  idols  of  gold,  and  '  Gr.^ 
of  silver,  and  of  brass,    and   of  stone,    and   of  wood  ;  ' 

2 1  which  can  neither  see,  nor  hear,  nor  walk  :  and  they 
repented  not  of  their  murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries, 
nor  of  their  fornication,  nor  of  their  thefts. 

)  I  And  I  saw  another  strong-  angel  coming  down  out 
of  heaven,  arrayed  with  a  cloud  ;  and  the  rainbow  was 
upon  his  head,  and  his  face  was  as   the  sun,    and   his 

2  feet  as  pillars  of  fire  ;  and  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little 
book  open  :  and  he  set  his  right  foot  upon  the  sea, 

3  and  his  left  upon  the  earth  ;  and  he  cried  with  a  great 
voice,  as  a  lion  roareth  :  and  when  he  cried,  the  seven 

4  thunders  uttered  their  voices.  And  when  the  seven 
thunders  uttered  iheir  voices,  I  was  about  to  write  : 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying.  Seal  up  the 
things  which   the  seven   thunders  uttered,    and  write  ^ 

5  them  not.      And  the  angel  which  I  saw  standing  upon  't^/age"'n/ 
the  sea  and  upon  the  earth  lifted  up  his  right  hand   to  t^cnges. 

6  heaven,   and  sware  bv  him  that    liveth    'for  ever  and  '  S9nie 
ever,    who  created    the    heaven    and    the    things   that  authorities 
are   therein,   and  the  earth  and   the   things   that   are  °Z\eaLd 
therein,  ^and  the  sea  and   the  things  that  are  therein,  ihc  Umigs 

7  that  there  shall  be  ''time  no  longer  :  but  in  the  days  of  \'u,ieu!, 
the  voice  of  the  seventh  angel,    when   he   is  about  to  ^  Or,  delay 


466  REVELATION.  10.  7 


sound,  then  is  finished  the  mystery  of  God,  according 
to  the  good  tidings  which  he  declared  to  his  ser\'ants 
the  prophets.      And   the  voice  which   I   heard   from  8 
heaven,  I  heard  it  again  speal^ing  with  me,  and  saying, 
Go,  take  the  book  which  is  open  in  the  hand    of   the 
angel  that  standeth  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth. 
And  I  went  unto  the  angel,  saying  unto   him   that  he  9 
.should  give  me  the   little  book.      And   he  saith   unto 
me,  Take  it,  and  eat  it  up  ;  and   it  shall   make  thy 
belly   bitter,    but  in  thy  mouth   it  shall  be  sweet  as 
honey.     And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the  angel's  10 
hand',  and  ate  it  up  ;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as 
honey  :  and  when  I  had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was  made 
bitter.      And  they  say  unto  me,  Thou  must  prophesy  1 1 

1  Or,  con-     ao-ain  'over  many  peoples  and   nations  and   tongues 

cerning  ^  i  i  • 

and  kmgs. 

And  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like   unto  a  rod  :  i   H 

2  Gr.  saying  ^and  onc  Said,  Rise,  and  measure  the  temple  of  God, 

and   the  altar,  and  them   that  worship  therein.      And  2 

3  Gr.  cast      thc  court  which  is  without  the  temple  ^leave  without, 
ivithout.       ^^^  measure  it  not  ;  for  it  hath  been  given  unto  the 

nations  :  and  the  holy  city  shall  they  tread  under  foot 
forty  and  two  months.      And  I  will  give  unto  my  two  3 
witnesses,    and   they   shall   prophesy  a  thousand  two 
hundred    and  threescore  days,    clothed  in   sackcloth. 

*Gr.  ia7Tij>-   These  are  the  two   olive   trees  and   the   two  ^candle-  4 
sticks,  standing  before  the  Lord  of  the  earth.     And  if  5 
any  man  desireth  to  hurt  them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of 
their  mouth,  and  devoureth  their  enemies  :  and  if  any 
man  shall  desire  to  hurt  them,  in  this  manner  must  he 
be  killed.     These  have  the  power  to  shut  the  heaven,  6 
that  it  rain  not  during  the  days  of  their  prophecy  :  and 
they  have  power  over  the  waters  to  turn  them  into 
blood,  and  to  smite  the  earth  with   every  plague,    as 
often  as  they  shall  desire.     And  when  they  shall   have  7 
finished  their  testimony,  the  beast  that  cometh  up  out 
of  the  abyss  shall  make  war  with  them,  and  overcome 

*  ^■'-  them,  and  kill  them.     And  their  Mead  bodies  lie  in  8 

the  street  of  the  great  city,  which  spiritually  is  called 
Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  also  their  Lord  was  cruci- 
fied.     And  from  among  the   peoples  and   tribes  and  9 


car.  ase. 


J 


10.  7  REVELATION.  466 


shall  begin  to  sound,  the  mystery  of  God  should  be  finished,  as  he 
hath  declared  to  his  servants  the  prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard  from  heaven  spake  unto  me 
again,  and  said.  Go  and  take  the  little  book  which  is  open  in  the 
hand  of  the  angel  which  standeth  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel,  and  said  unto  him.  Give  me  the 
little  book.  And  he  said  unto  me,  Take  it,  and  eat  it  up  ;  and  it 
shall  make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  it  shall  be  in  thy  mouth  sweet  as 
honey. 

10  And  I  took  the  little  book  out  of  the  angel's  hand,  and  ate 
it  up  ;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth  sweet  as  honey  :  and  as  soon  as  I 
had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was  bitter. 

1 1  And  he  said  unto  me.  Thou  must  prophesy  again  before 
many  peoples,  and  nations,  and  tongues,  and  kings. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  And  there  was  given  me  a  reed  like  unto  a  rod  :  and  the 
angel  stood,  saying,  Rise,  and  measure  the  temple  of  God,  ami 
the  altar,  and  them  that  worship  therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  without  the  temple  leave  out,  and 
measure  it  not  ;  for  it  is  given  unto  the  Gentiles  :  and  the  holy 
citt  shall  they  tread  under  foot  forty  and  two  months. 

3  And  I  will  give  paivcr  unto  my  two  witnesses,  and  they  shall 
prophesy  a  thousand  two  hundred  and  threescore  days,  clothed  in 
sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive  trees,  and  the  two  candlesticks  stand- 
ing before  the  God  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt  them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of  their 
mouth,  and  devoureth  their  enemies  :  and  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  he  must  in  this  manner  be  killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut  heaven,  that  it  rain  not  in  the  days 
of  their  prophecy  :  and  have  power  over  waters  to  turn  them  to 
blood,  and  to  smite  the  earth  with  all  plagues,  as  often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have  finished  their  testimony,  the  beast 
that  ascendeth  out  of  the  bottomless  pit  shall  make  war  against 
them,  and  shall  overcome  them,  and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  he  in  the  street  of  the  great  city, 
which  spiritually  is  called  Sodom  and  Egypt,  where  also  our  Lord 
was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people  and  kindreds  and  tongues  and  nations 


46;  REVELATION.  12.  i 

shall  see  their  dead  bodies  three  days  and  a  half,    and  shall  not 
suffer  their  dead  bodies  to  be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  shall  rejoice  over  them, 
and  make  merry,  and  shall  send  gifts  one  to  another  ;  because 
these  two  prophets  tormented  them  that  dwelt  on  the  earth. 

1 1  And  after  three  days  and  a  half  the  Spirit  of  life  from  God 
entered  into  them,  and  they  stood  upon  their  feet ;  and  great  fear 
fell  upon  them  which  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from  heaven  saying  unto  them. 
Come  up  hither.  And  they  ascended  up  to  heaven  in  a  cloud  ; 
and  their  enemies  beheld  them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was  there  a  great  earthquake,  and  the 
tenth  part  of  the  city  fell,  and  in  the  earthquake  were  slain  of  men 
seven  thousand  :  and  the  remnant  were  affrighted,  and  gave  glory 
to  the  God  of  heaven. 

14  The  second  woe  is  past  ;  ajid,  behold,  the  third  woe  cometh 
quickly. 

1 5  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded  ;  and  there  were  great  voices 
in  heaven,  saying.  The  kingdoms  of  this  world  are  become  the 
kingdoms  of  our  Lord,  and  of  his  Christ ;  and  he  shall  reign  for 
ever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders,  which  sat  before  God  'on 
their  seats,  fell  upon  their  faces,  and  worshipped  God, 

1 7  Saying,  We  give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord  God  Almighty,  which 
art,  and  wast,  and  art  to  come  ;  because  thou  hast  taken  to  thee 
thy  great  power,  and  hast  reigned. 

1 8  And  the  nations  were  angry,  and  thy  wTath  is  come,  and  the 
time  of  the  dead,  that  they  should  be  judged,  and  that  thou 
shouldest  give  reward  unto  thy  servants  the  prophets,  and  to  the 
saints,  and  them  that  fear  thy  name,  small  and  great ;  and 
shouldest  destroy  them  which  destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was  opened  in  heaven,  and  there 
was  seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his  testament  :  and  there  were 
lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thunderings,  and  an  earthquake,  and 
great  hail. 

CHAPTER   XIL 

I  And  there  appeared  a  great  wonder  in  heaven  ;    a  woman 


12.   I  REVELATION, 


467 


tongues  and   nations  do  men  look  upon   their  'dead  '  Gr. 
bodies  three  days  and  a  half,  and  suffer  not  their  dead  "'"'"''"• 

10  bodies  to  be  laid  in  a  tomb.  And  thev  that  dwell  on 
the  earth  rejoice  over  them,  and  make  merry  ;  and 
they  shall  send  gifts  one  to  another  ;  because  'these 
two  prophets  tormented  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth. 

11  And  after  the  three  days  and  a  half  the  breath  of  life 
from  God  entered  into  them,  and  they  stood  upon 
their  feet  ;  and  great  fear  fell  upon  them  which  beheld 

12  them.  And  they  heard  a  great  voice  from  heaven 
saying  unto  them,  Come  up  hither.  And  they  went 
up  into  heaven  in  the  cloud  ;  and  their  enemies   be- 

13  held  them.  And  in  that  hour  there  was  a  great  earth- 
quake, and  the  tenth  part  of  the  city  fell  ;    and   there 

were  killed   in   the   earthquake   'seven   thousand   per-  ^  Gr.  names 
sons  :  and  the  rest  were  affrighted,  and  travc   clorv  to  ''-^'"^''' 

J.U      r^     J      r  1  '^  o'^    ,'    '•^-'  seven 

tne  (joq  of  heaven.  thousand. 

14  The  second  Woe  is  past  :  behold,  the  third  Woe 
Cometh  quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sounded  ;  and  there  fol- 
lowed great  voices  in  heaven,  and  they  said,  The 
kingdom  of   the  world   is  become  the  kingdom  of  our 

Lord,  and  of  his  Christ  :  and  he  shall  reign   'for  ever  =>  Gr.  nutn 

16  and  ever.      And  the  four  and  twenty  elders,    which  sit  J^^-^"'"-^ 
before  God  on  their  thrones,  fell  upon  their  faces,  and 

17  worshipped  God,  saying.  We  give  thee  thanks,  O  Lord 
God,  the  Almighty,  which  art  and  which  wast  ;  be- 
cause thou  hast  taken  thy  great  power,  and  didst  reign. 

18  And  the  nations  were  wroth,  and  thy  wrath  came,  and 
the  time  of  the  dead  to  be  judged,  and  the  time  to 
give  their  reward  to  thy  servants  the  prophets,  and  to 
the  saints,  and  to  them  that  fear  thy  name,  the  small 
and  the  great  ;  and  to  destroy  them  that  destro}-  the 
earth. 

19  And  there  was  opened  the  temple  of  God  that  is  in 
heaven  ;  and   there  was  seen   in   his   temple   the  ark 

of  his  ^covenant  ;  and    there  followed  lightnings,  and  *  Or,  testa- 
voices,  and  thunders,    and  an  earthquake,    and  great  *"'"^' 
hail. 
12   I       And  a  great  sign  was  seen   in   heaven  ;    a  woman 
arrayed  with  the  sun,  and   the  moon  under  her  feet. 


468  REVELATION.  12.    i 

and  upon  her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars  ;  and  she  2 
was  with  child  :  and  she  crieth  out,  travailing  in  birth, 
and   in   pain   to   be   delivered.      And   there  was   seen  3 
another    sign  in    heaven  ;    and    behold,    a  great  red 
dragon,  liaving  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon 
his  heads  seven  diadems.      And  his  tail  draweth  the  4 
third  part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  did  cast  them  to 
the  earth  :  and  the   dragon   stood   before  the  woman 
which  was  about  to  be  delivered,    that  when  she  was 
delivered,  he  might  devour  her  child.      And   she  was  5 
delivered  of  a  son,  a  man  child,  who  is  to  rule  all  the 
nations  with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and  her  child  was  caught 
up  unto  God,  and  unto  his  throne.      And  the  woman  6 
fled  into  the  wilderness,  where   she  hath   a   place   pre- 
pared of  God,  that  there  they  may  nourish  her  a  thou- 
sand two  hundred  and  threescore  days. 

And   there  was  war  in   heaven  :    ^Michael  and  his  7 
angels  goijig  forth  to  war  with  the   dragon  ;    and   the 
dragon  warred  and  his  angels  ;  and  they  prevailed  not,  8 
neither  was  their  place  found   any  more  in   heaven. 
And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  down,  the   old  serpent,  9 
he  that  is  called  the  Devil  and  Satan,  the  deceiver  of 
'  Gr.  in-       the  whole  Svorld  ;  he  was  cast  down  to  the  earth,  and 
^^It/u  h^s  angels  were  cast  down  with  him.      And  I  heard  a  10 

2  Or.  Now  is  great  voice  in  heaven,  saying,  "Now  is  come  the  salva- 
ihesau  ^iou,  and  the  povv-er,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and 
X/^7iJ",  the  authority  of  his  Christ  :  for  the  accuser  of  our 
and  the        brethren  is  cast  down,  which  accuseth  them  before  our 

kingdom,  be-  i  »        i     i  i   •         i 

come^  our  God  day  and  night.     And  they  overcame  hmi  because  1 1 

^hfantho^.  of  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  because  of  the  word 

r//yisbe-  of  their  testimony  ;  and  they  loved  not  their  life  even 

cS^s/s  unto  death.     Therefore  rejoice,  O  heavens,  and  ye  that  1 2 

3  Gr.  ta5er-  Mwcll  in  them.  Woe  for  the  earth  and  for  the  sea  : 
fiacie.  because  the  devil  is  gone  down  unto  you,  having  great 

wrath,  knowing  that  he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  down  to  1 3 
the  earth,  he  persecuted   the  woman  which  brought 
forth  the  man  cMd.     And   there  were  given  to  the  14 
woman  the  two  wings  of  the  great  eagle,  that  she  might 
fly  into  the  wilderness   unto   her  place,    where  she   is 
nourished  for  a  time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time,  from 


12.  I  REVELATION.  468 

clothed  with  the  sun,  and  the  moon  under  her  feet,  and  upon  her 
head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars  : 

2  And  she  being  with  child  cried,  travailing  in  birth,  and  pained 
to  be  delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another  wonder  in  heaven  ;  and  behold 
a  great  red  dragon,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and  seven 
crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third  part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth  :  and  the  dragon  stood  before  the  woman 
which  was  ready  to  be  delivered,  for  to  devour  her  child  as  soon  as 
it  was  born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man  child,  who  was  to  rule  all 
nations  with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and  her  child  was  caught  up  unto  God, 
and  io  his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the  wilderness,  where  she  hath  a 
place  prepared  of  God,  that  they  should  feed  her  there  a  thousand 
two  hundred  and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven  :  ]\Iichael  and  his  angels  fought 
against  the  dragon  ;  and  the  dragon  fought  and  his  angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not ;  neither  was  their  place  found  any  more 
in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  out,  that  old  serpent,  called 
the  Devil,  and  Satan,  which  deceiveth  the  whole  world  :  he  was 
cast  out  into  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were  cast  out  with  him. 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice  saying  in  heaven,  Now  is  come 
salvation,  and  strength,  and  the  kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the 
power  of  his  Christ  :  for  the  accuser  of  our  brethren  is  cast  down, 
which  accused  them  before  our  God  day  and  night. 

1 1  And  they  overcame  him  by  the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by 
the  word  of  their  testimony  ;  and  they  loved  not  their  lives  unto 
the  death. 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  j'^  heavens,  and  ye  that  dwell  in  them. 
Woe  to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth  and  of  the  sea  !  for  the  devil  is 
come  down  unto  you,  having  great  wrath,  because  he  knoweth 
that  he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saw  that  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth, 
he  persecuted  the  woman  which  brought  forth  the  man  child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were  given  two  wings  of  a  great  eagle, 
that  she  might  fly  into  the  wilderness,  into  her  place,  where  she  is 
nourished  for  a  time,  and  times,  and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of 
the  serpent. 


469  REVELATION.  13.  11 


1 5  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  mouth  water  as  a  flood  after 
the  woman,  that  he  might  cause  her  to  be  carried  away  of  the  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  woman  ;  and  the  earth  opened  her 
mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the  flood  which  the  dragon  cast  out  of 
his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth  with  the  woman,  and  went  to 
make  war  with  the  remnant  of  her  seed,  which  keep  the  command- 
ments of  God,  and  have  the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER   XIII. 

1  And  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast  rise 
up  out  of  the  sea,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon  his 
horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon  his  heads  the  name  of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his 
feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a 
lion  :  and  the  dragon  gave  him  his  power,  and  his  seat,  and  great 
authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as  it  were  wounded  to  death  ;  and 
his  deadly  wound  was  healed  :  and  all  the  world  wondered  after 
the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the  dragon  which  gave  power  unto  the 
beast  :  and  they  worshipped  the  beast,  saying.  Who  is  like  unto 
the  beast  ?  who  is  able  to  make  war  with  him  } 

5  And  there  was  given  unto  him  a  mouth  speaking  great  things 
and  blasphemies  ;  and  power  was  given  unto  him  to  continue  forty 
and  two  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in  blasphemy  against  God,  to  blas- 
pheme his  name,  and  his  tabernacle,  and  them  that  dwell  in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to  make  war  with  the  saints,  and 
to  overcome  them  :  and  power  was  given  him  over  all  kindreds, 
and  tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the  earth  shall  worship  him,  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the  book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let  him  hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  captivity  shall  go  into  captivity  :  he 
that  killeth  with  the  sword  must  be  killed  with  the  sword.  Here 
is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the  saints. 

1 1  And  I  beheld  another  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  earth  ; 
and  he  had  two  horns  like  a  lamb,  and  he  spake  as  a  dragon. 


13.   II  REVELATION.  469 

15  the  face  of  the  serpent.  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of 
his  mouth  after  the  woman  water  as  a  river,  that  he 
might  cause  her  to   he  carried   away   by   the  stream. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the  woman,  and  the  earth 
opened  her  mouth,  and  swallowed  up  the  river  which 

17  the  dragon  cast  out  of  his  mouth.  And  the  dragon 
waxed  wroth  with  the  woman,  and  went  away  to  make 
war  with  the  rest  of  her  seed,  which  keep  the  com- 
mandments of  God,  and  hold  the  testimony  of  Jesus  : 
and  he  stood  upon  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

13  I       And  I  saw  a  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  sea,  having 
ten  horns  and  seven  heads,  and  on  his  horns  ten  dia- 

2  dems,  and  upon  his  heads  names  of  blasphemv.  And 
the  beast  which  I  saw  was  like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his 
feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and  his  mouth  as  the 
mouth  of  a  lion  :  and  the  dragon  gave  him  his  power, 

3  and  his  throne,  and  great  authority.      And  I  saiv  one 

of   his    heads  as  though   it    had    been   'smitten  unto  •  Cr.  siaiti. 
death  ;    and   his  death-stroke  was    healed  :    and   the 

4  whole  earth  wondered  after  the  beast ;  and  they  wor- 
shipped the  dragon,  because  he  gave  his  authority  unto 

the  beast;    and   they  worshipped   the   beast,    saying,  2  q^  ^^^^ 
Who  is  like  unto  the  beast .?  and  who  is  able  to  war  his  works 

5  with  him  }  and  there  was  given  to  him  a  mouth  speak-  seJ^ofn. 
ing  great  things  and  blasphemies  ;  and  there  was  given  *'•  ^^• 

to  him  authority  ^to  continue  forty  and  two  months.  \^l'ig'^^'^'^' 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  for  blasphemies  against  God,  4  some 
to  blaspheme  his  name,  and  his  tabernacle,  even  them  ancient 

7  that  dwell  in  the  heaven.      *And  it  was  given   unto  omit  ^>/r//V 
him  to  make  war  with   the   saints,  and   to  overcome  ^'^'-^a-'?'*'"- 

'  07'ercoine 

them  :  and  there  was  given  to  him  authoritv  over  every  them. 

8  tribe  and  people  and  tongue  and  nation.    And  all  that  *  Or- 
dwell  on  the  earth  shall  worship  him,  every  one  whose /^7w^^//, • 
name  hath  not  been  ^vritten  in  the  book  of  life  of  the  /'>}indat>on 

.  0/ the  world 

Lamb  that  hath  been  slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  tnthei>ook 
0,   10  world.      If  any  man  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear.      e[f  •••■^'^'^ 

-■     L  .■■.-,  .•    •.      u  .U        -r"  The  Greek 

any  man   is  tor  captivity,  into   captivity  he  goeth  :  it  ,ext  in  tui, 
any  man  shall  kill  with  the  sword,  with  the  sword  must  "^"^^^  ^l  ^ 

1     1       /•    ■   1        r    I       somewhat 

he  be  killed.      Here  is  the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the  uncenain. 

saints.  ".Or,  Ic.ideth 

1 1       And  I  saw  another  beast  coming  up  out  of  the  earth  ;  t/-J(y 


470 


REVELATION.  13.    ii 


and  he  had  two  horns  like  unto  a  lamb,  and  he  spake 
as  a  dragon.      And  he  exerciseth    all  the  authority  of   1 2 
the  first  beast  in  his  sight.      And  he  maketh  the  earth 
and  them  that  dwell  therein  to  worship  the  first  beast, 
whose  death-stroke  was  healed.     And   he  doeth  great  13 
&I  1%  signs,  that  he  should  even  make  fire  to  come  down  out 

of  heaven  upon  the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men.     And  14 
he  deceiveth  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  by  reason 
of  the  signs  which  it  was  given  him  to  do  in  the  sight 
of  the  beast  ;  .saying  to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
that  they  should  make  an  image  to  the  beast,  who  hath 
the  stroke  of  the  sword,  and  lived.     And  it  was  given  15 
jm/o  him  to  give  breath  to  it,  even  to  the  image  of  the 

1  Some         beast,  Hhat  the  image  of  the  beast  should  both  speak, 
amh^'rities    ^^^  cause   that   as  many  as   should  not  worship  the 
x^AAthnt      image  of  the  beast  should   be  killed.     And  he  caus-  16 
7ma-elf      cth    all,    the  small   and   the  great,  and  the  rich  and 

the  beast      ^-^^  poor,  and  the  free  and   the   bond,  that  there  be 

should  .      ^  '  1      •        •    1       1  1  1      • 

speak :  and  givcu  them  a  mark  on  their  right  hand,  or  upon  their 
iauiT&'c.     forehead  ;  and  that  no  man  should  be  able  to   buy  or  1 7 
to  sell,  save  he  that  hath  the  mark,  cz^en  the  name  of 
the  beast  or  the  number  of  his  name.    Here  is  wisdom.  18 
He  that  hath  understanding,  let  him  count  the  number 
of  the  beast  ;  for  it  is  the  number  of  a  man  :  and  his 

2  Some         number  is  ^Six  hundred  and  sixty  and  six. 

authorities        And  I  saw,  and  behold,  the  Lamb  standing  on  the  i  14 
^h^mdred      ^1^0^^^  Ziou,  and  with  him  a  hundred  and  forty  and 
and  sixteen  four  thousaud,  having  his  name,  and  the  name  of  his 
Father,  written   on   their  foreheads.      And   I   heard  a  2 
voice  from  heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as 
the  voice  of  a  great  thunder  :  and  the  voice  which   I 
heard  ivas  as  the  voice  of   harpers  harping  with   their 
harps  :  and  the}-  sing  as  it  were  a  new  song  before  the  3 
throne,  and  before  the  four  living  creatures  and  the 
elders  :  and  no  man  could   learn   the  song  save  the 
hundred  and  forty  and  four  thousand,  eveji  they  that  had 
been  purchased   out  of  the  earth.     These    are   they  4 
which  were   not  defiled   with  women  ;    for  they  are 
virgins.   These  are  they  which  follow  the  Lamb  whither- 
soever he  goeth.      These  were  purchased  from  among 
men,  to  he  the  firstfruits  unto  God  and  unto  the  Lamb. 


13.  12  REVELATION.  470 

1 2  And  he  exerciseth  all  the  power  of  the  first  beast  before  him, 
and  causeth  the  earth  and  them  which  dwell  therein  to  worship  the 
first  beast,  whose  deadly  wound  was  healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  wonders,  so  that  he  maketh  fire  come 
down  from  heaven  on  the  earth  in  the  sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth  by  the  means  0/ 
those  miracles  which  he  had  power  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the  beast  ; 
saying  to  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth,  that  they  should  make  an 
image  to  the  beast,  which  had  the  wound  by  a  sword,  and  did  live. 

1 5  And  he  had  power  to  give  life  unto  the  image  of  the  beast, 
that  the  image  of  the  beast  should  both  speak,  and  cause  that  as 
many  as  would  not  worship  the  image  of  the  beast  should  be  killed. 

1 6  And  he  causeth  all,  both  small  and  great,  rich  and  poor, 
free  and  bond,  to  receive  a  mark  in  their  right  hand,  or  in  their 
foreheads  : 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy  or  sell,  save  he  that  had  the 
mark,  or  the  name  of  the  beast,  or  the  number  of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him  that  hath  understanding  count 
the  number  of  the  beast  :  for  it  is  the  number  of  a  man  ;  and  his 
number  is  Six  hundred  threescore  cDid  six. 

CHAPTER    XIV. 

1  And  I  looked,  and,  lo,  a  Lamb  stood  on  the  mount  Sion, 
and  with  him  a  hundred  forty  and  four  thousand,  ha\-ing  his 
Father's  name  written  in  their  foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  \'oice  from  heaven,  as  the  voice  of  many  waters, 
and  as  the  voice  of  a  great  thunder  :  and  I  heard  the  voice  of  harp- 
ers harping  with  their  harps  : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a  new  song  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  four  beasts,  and  the  elders  :  and  no  man  could  learn 
that  song  but  the  hundred  and  forty  and  four  thousand,  which  were 
redeemed  from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were  not  defiled  with  women  ;  for  they 
are  virgins.  These  arc  they  which  follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever 
he  goeth.  These  were  redeemed  from  among  men,  being  the  first- 
fruits  unto  God  and  to  the  Lamb. 


471 


REVELATION.  14.  17 


5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found  no  guile  :  for  they  are  without 
fault  before  the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly  in  the  midst  of  heaven,  having 
the  everlasting  gospel  to  preach  unto  them  that  dwell  on  the  earth, 
and  to  every  nation,  and  kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Fear  God,  and  give  glory  to  him  ; 
for  the  hour  of  his  judgment  is  come  :  and  worship  him  that  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another  angel,  saying,  Babylon  is  fallen, 
is  fallen,  that  great  city,  because  she  made  all  nations  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornication. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed  them,  saying  with  a  loud  voice. 
If  any  man  worship  the  beast  and  his  image,  and  receive  his  mark 
in  his  forehead,  or  in  his  hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which 
is  poured  out  without  mixture  into  the  cup  of  his  indignation  ; 
and  he  shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and  brimstone  in  the  presence 
of  the  holy  angels,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  Lamb  : 

1 1  And  the  smoke  of  their  torment  ascendeth  up  for  ever  and 
ever  :  and  they  have  no  rest  day  nor  night,  who  worship  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  whosoever  receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name. 

1 2  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints  :  here  are  they  that  keep 
the  commandments  of  God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heaven  saying  unto  me.  Write, 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in  the  Lord  from  henceforth  :  Yea, 
saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  from  their  labours  ;  and  their 
works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a  white  cloud,  and  upon  the 
cloud  one  sat  like  unto  the  Son  of  man,  having  on  his  head  a 
golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp  sickle. 

1 5  And  another  angel  came  out  of  the  temple,  crying  with  a 
loud  voice  to  him.  that  sat  on  the  cloud,  Thrust  in  thy  sickle,  and 
reap  :  for  the  time  is  come  for  thee  to  reap  ;  for  the  harvest  of  the 
earth  is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud  thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the 
earth  ;  and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  Out  of  the  temple  which  is  in 
heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle. 


14.    17  REVELATION.  471 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found  no  he  :  they  are  with- 
out blemish. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  flying  in  mid  heaven, 
having  an  eternal  gospel  to  proclaim  unto  them  that 
'dwell  on  the  earth,  and  unto  every  nation  and  tribe  »  Gr.  sit. 

7  and  tongue  and  people  ;  and  he  saith  with  a  great 
voice.  Fear  God,  and  give  him  glory  ;  for  the  hour  of 
his  judgement  is  come  :  and  worship  him  that  made 
the  heaven  and  the  earth  and  sea  and  fountains  of 
waters. 

8  And  another,  a  second  angel,  followed,  saving, 
Fallen,  fallen  is  Babylon  the  great,  which  hath  made 
all  the  nations  to  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication. 

9  And  another  angel,  a  third,  followed  them,  saying 
with  a  great  voice.  If  any  man  worshippeth  the  beast 
and  his  image,  and  receiveth  a  mark  on  his  forehead, 

10  or  upon  his  hand,  he  also  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the 
wrath  of  God,  which  is  "'^prepared  unmixed  in  the  cup  2  Gr. 

of  his  anger  ;  and  he  shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and  """£^^^- 
brimstone  in  the  presence   of  the  holy  angels,  and  in 

1 1  the  presence  of   the  Lamb  :  and  the  smoke  of  their 
torment  goeth  up  ^for  ever  and  ever  ;  and  they  have  ^  Gr.  ««/^ 
no  rest  day  and  night,  they  that  worship  the  beast  and  '^^"°-^'^^^' 
his  image,  and  whoso  receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name. 

1 2  Here  is  the  patience  of  the  saints,  they  that  keep  the 
commandments  of  God,  and  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  1   heard  a  voice   from    heaven   saying,  Write, 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which   die  ^in  the  Lord  from  *  Or,  in  the 
henceforth  :  yea,    saith  the  Spirit,  that  they  may  rest  he^e/^tk! 
from  their  labors  ;  for  their  works  follow  with  them.      y/^^^'^'J^^ 

14  And  I  saw,  and  behold,  a  white  cloud  ;  and  on  the 
cloud  /  saiv  one   sitting  like  unto  '^a  son   of  man,  ^  Or,  ^^^ 
having  on  his  head  a  golden  crown,  and  in  his  hand  a 

1 5  sharp  sickle.  And  another  angel  came  out  from  the 
temple,  crying  with  a  great  voice  to  him  that  sat  on 
the  cloud,  Send  forth  thy  sickle,  and  reap  :  for  the 
hour  to  reap  is  come  ;  for  the  harvest  of   the  earth  is 

1 6  "over-ripe.     And   he  that  sat  on   the  cloud  cast  his  *  Or.  dried 
sickle  upon  the  earth  ;  and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  temple  which 


472 


REVELATION. 


14.   17 


'  Gr.  7  ine. 


s  Or,  upon 


iiq 


*  Many 

ancient 

authorities 

read 

nations. 


*  Many 

ancient 

authorities 

read 

in  linen. 

^  Gr.  unto 
the  ages  o/ 
the  ages. 


is  in  heaven,  he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle.  And 
another  angel  came  out  from  the  altar,  he  that  hath 
power  over  fire  ;  and  he  called  with  a  great  voice  to  him 
that  had  the  sharp  sickle,  saying,  Send  forth  thy  sharp 
sickle,  and  gather  the  clusters  of  the  vine  of  the  earth 
for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe.  And  the  angel  cast  his 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gathered  the  H'intage  of  the 
earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  winepress,  the  great  ivijie- 
press,  of  the  wrath' of  God.  And  the  winepress  was 
trodden  without  the  city,  and  there  came  out  blood 
from  the  winepress,  even  unto  the  bridles  of  the  horses, 
as  far  as  a  thousand  and  six  hundred  furlongs. 

And    I    saw  another  sign    in    heaven,    great    and  i 
man'ellous,  seven  angels  having  seven  plagues,  which 
ai'e  the  last,    for    in    them    is    finished    the   Vxrath    of 
God. 

And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  glassy  sea  mingled  with  fire  ;  2 
and  them  that  come  victorious  from  the  beast,   and 
from  his  image,  and   from   the   number  of  his  name, 
standing  ^by  the  glassy  sea,    having   harps   of  God. 
And  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses  the  servant  of  God,   3 
and  the  song  of  the   Lamb,  saying,  Great  and    mar- 
vellous are  thy  works,  O  Lord   God,  the  Almighty  ; 
righteous  and   true  are   thy  ways,  thou   King  of  the 
\ges.      Who  shall  not  fear,  O  Lord,  and  glorify  thy  4 
name  }  for  thou  only  art  holy  ;  for  all  the  nations  shall 
come  and  worship  before  thee  ;  for  thy  righteous  acts 
have  been  made  manifest. 

And  after  these  things  I  saw,  and  the  temple  of  the  5 
tabernacle  of  the  testimony  in   heaven  was  opened  : 
and  there  came  out  from  the  temple  the  seven  angels  6 
that  had    the    seven    plagues,    arrayed    ''with  precious 
stone,  pure  and  bright,    and  girt  about  their  breasts 
with  golden  girdles.     And  one  of  the  four  living  crea 


18 


tures  gave  unto  the  seven 


angels  seven  golden  bowls 


19 


20 


7 


full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who  liveth  ^forever and  ever. 
And  the  temple  was  filled  with  smoke  from  the  glory  8 
of  God,  and  from  his  power  ;  and   none  was  able  to 
enter  into  the  temple,  till  the  seven   plagues  of  the 
seven  angels  should  be  finished. 

And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple,  saying  r 


14.  i8  REVELATION.  472 

18  And  another  angel  came  out  from  the  altar,  which  had  power 
over  fire  ;  and  cried  with  a  loud  cry  to  him  that  had  the  sharp 
sickle,  saying,  Thrust  in  thy  sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the  clusters 
of  the  vine  of  the  earth  ;  for  her  grapes  are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his  sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gather- 
ed the  vine  of  the  earth,  and  cast  it  into  the  great  winepress  of  the 
wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  winepress  was  trodden  without  the  city,  and  blood 
came  out  of  the  winepress,  even  unto  the  horse  bridles,  by  the 
space  of  a  thousand  and  six  hundred  furlongs. 

CHAPTER   XV. 

1  And  I  saw  another  sign  in  heaven,  great  and  marvellous,  seven 
angels  having  the  seven  last  plagues  ;  for  in  them  is  filled  up  the 
wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saw  as  it  were  a  sea  of  glass  mingled  with  lire  :  and 
them  that  had  gotten  the  victory  over  the  beast,  and  over  his  image, 
and  over  his  mark,  and  over  the  number  of  his  name,  stand  on  the 
sea  of  glass,  having  the  harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of  Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and  the 
song  of  the  Lamb,  saying,  Great  and  marvellous  are  thy  works. 
Lord  God  Almighty  ;  just  and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou  King  of 
saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O  Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name  ?  for 
thou  only  art  holy  :  for  all  nations  shall  come  and  worship  before 
thee  ;  for  thy  judgments  are  made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and,  behold,  the  temple  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony  in  heaven  was  opened  : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came  out  of  the  temple,  having  the 
seven  plagues,  clothed  in  pure  and  white  linen,  and  having  their 
breasts  girded  with  golden  girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts  gave  unto  the  seven  angels  seven 
golden  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God,  who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with  smoke  from  the  glory  of  God, 
and  from  his  power  ;  and  no  man  was  able  to  enter  into  the  temple, 
till  the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven  angels  were  fulfilled. 

CHAPTER   XVL 
I   And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple  saying   to  the 


473  REVELATION.  16.  15 


seven  angels,  Go  your  ways,  and  pour  out  the  vials  of  the  wrath  of 
God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  earth  ; 
and  there  fell  a  noisome  and  grievous  sore  upon  the  men  which 
had  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  upon  them  which  worshipped  his 
image. 

3  And  the  second  angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  sea  ;  and 
it  became  as  the  blood  of  a  dead  man  :  and  every  living  soul  died 
in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and 
fountains  of  waters  ;  and  they  became  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters  say,  Thou  art  righteous, 
O  Lord,  which  art,  and  wast,  and  shalt  be,  because  thou  hast 
judged  thus. 

6  For  they  have  shed  the  blood  of  saints  and  prophets,  and  thou 
hast  given  them  blood  to  drink  :  for  they  are  worthy. 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of  the  altar  say,  Even  so.  Lord  God 
Almighty,  true  and  righteous  are  thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  sun  ;  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to  scorch  men  with  fire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with  great  heat,  and  blasphemed  the 
name  of  God,  which  hath  power  over  these  plagues  :  and  they 
repented  not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  seat  of  the 
beast ;  and  his  kingdom  was  full  of  darkness  ;  and  they  gnawed 
their  tongues  for  pain, 

1 1  And  blasphemed  the  God  of  heaven  because  of  their  pains 
and  their  sores,  and  repented  not  of  their  deeds. 

1 2  And  the  sixth  angel  poured  out  his  vial  upon  the  great  river 
Euphrates  ;  and  the  water  thereof  was  dried  up,  that  the  way  of 
the  kings  of  the  east  might  be  prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean  spirits  like  frogs  come  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out 
of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet. 

14  For  they  are  the  spirits  of  devils,  working  miracles,  which  go 
forth  unto  the  kings  of  the  earth  and  of  the  whole  world,  to  gather 
them  to  the  battle  of  that  great  dav  of  God  Almightv. 

1 5  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief.  Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth,  and 
keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk  naked,  and  they  see  his  shame. 


16.   15  REVELATION.  473 

to  the  seven  angels,  Go  ye,  and  pour  out  the  seven 
bowls  of  the  wrath  of  God  into  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the 

earth  ;  and  ^it  became  a  noisome  and  grievous  sore  >  Or,  there 
upon  the  men  which  had  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  '^'^'"' 
which  worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  sea  ;  -  Gr.  ^r^w/ o^ 
and  ^it  became  blood  as  of  a  dead  man  ;  and  every  ^'^^• 
^living  soul  died,  ami  the  things  that  were  in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  poured  out  his  bowl  into  the  rivers 

and   the   fountains  of  the   waters  ;    ^and   ^it  became  ^  •'^9"'<^ 

3.ncicnt 

5  blood.      And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the  waters  saying,  authorities 
Righteous  art  thou,  which  art  and  which  wast,  thou  5"J  "'"'^ 

6  Holy  One,  because  thou  didst  thus  ^judge  :  for  they  became. 
poured   out  the   blood   of  saints  and   prophets,    and  *  Or.yWv^. 
blood  hast  thou  given  them  to  drink  :  they  are  worthy,  they!.".'' 

7  And  I   heard  the  altar  saying.  Yea,  O  Lord  God,  the  ^tZi^hast 
Almighty,  true  and  righteous  are  thy  judgements.  given  them 

8  And  the  fourth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  sun  ;  todrtnk 
and  it  was  given   unto  ^it   to  scorch   men  with   fire.  5  Or,  him 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with  great  heat  :  and  they 
blasphemed  the  name  of  the  God  which  hath  the 
power  over  these  plagues  ;  and  they  repented  not  to 
give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  throne 
of  the  beast  ;  and   his  kingdom  was  darkened  ;  and 

1 1  they  gnawed  their  tongues  for  pain,  and  they  blas- 
phemed the  God  of  heaven  because  of  their  pains  and 
their  sores  ;  and  they  repented  not  of  their  works. 

1 2  And  the  sixth  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  great 
river,  the  river  Euphrates  ;  and  the  water  thereof  was 
dried  up,  that  the   way  might  be  made  ready  for  the 

13  kings  that  come  from  the  sunrising.  And  I  saw  coining 
out  of  the  mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of 
the  beast,  and  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet, 

14  three  unclean   spirits,  as   it  were  frogs  :  for  they  are 
spirits  of  Mevils,  working  signs  ;  which  go  forth  "unto  '  Gr. 
the  kinsrs  of  the  whole  ^vo^ld,  to  sfather  them  together  ,  ^      * 
unto  the  war  of  the  great  day  of  God,  the  Almighty.  ^  cr. 


Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief.      Blessed  is  he  that  watch-  habited 
eth,  and  keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk   naked, 


474  REVELATION.  16.   15 


and  they  see   his  shame.)     And   they  gathered   them  16 
together'  into  the  place  which   is  called   in    Hebrew 
Har-Magedon. 

And  the  seventh  poured  out  his  bowl  upon  the  air  ;   17 
and  there  came  forth  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple, 
from  the  throne,  saying.  It  is  done  :  and  there  were  18 
lightnings,  and  voices,  and  thunders  ;  and  there  was  a 

1  Some  great  earthquake,  such  as  was  not  since  Hhere  were 
auSities  men  upon  the  earth,  so  great  an  earthquake,  so  mighty. 
r^^A  there    Aud  the  CTrcat  city  was  divided  into  three  parts,  and   ig 

the  cities  of  the  nations  fell  :  and  Babylon  the  great 
was  remembered  in  the  sight  of  God,  to  give  unto  her 
the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of  his  wrath. 
And  every  island  filed  away,  and  the  mountains  were  20 
not  found.  And  great  hail,  aiery  sione  about  the  21 
weight  of  a  talent,  cometh  down  out  of  heaven  upon 
men  :  and  men  blasphemed  God  because  of  the 
plague  of  the  hail  ;  for  the  plague  thereof  is  exceed- 
ing great. 

And  there  came  one  of   the  seven  angels  that  had  i  17 
the  seven  bowls,    and  spake  with  me,    saying.  Come 
hither,  I  will  shew  thee  the  judgement  of  the  great 
harlot  that  sitteth  upon  many  M-aters  ;  with  whom  the  2 
kings  of  the   earth   committed   fornication,  and  they 
that  dwell  in  the  earth  were  made  drunken  with  the 
wine  of  her  fornication.     And  he  carried  me  away  in  3 
the  Spirit  into  a  wilderness  :  and   I   saw  a  woman  sit- 

2  Or,  names  ting  upon  a  scarlct-colourcd  beast,  ^full  of  names  of 
plie»%    ^^  blasphemy,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns.      And  4 

the  woman  was  arrayed   in   purple   and   scarlet,  and 

3  Gx. gilded,  'decked   with  gold  and   precious  stone    and    pearls, 

having  in  her  hand  a  golden  cup  full  of  abominations, 

4  Or,rtw^^y4even  the  unclean  things,  of  her  fornication,  and  upon  5 
things         her  forehead  a  name  written,  ^mystery,  Babylon  the 

=  Or,  a  GREAT,  THE  MOTHER  OF  THE  HARLOTS  AND  OF  THE 

"babVlon  abominations    of  THE  EARTH.     And   I  saw  the  wo-  6 
GREA  T      "^^'^  drunken  with  the  blood   of  the  saints,  and  with 
4  P,      .^      the  blood  of  the  *^martvrs  of  Tesus.     And  M-hen  I  saw 
nesses  her,  1  wondcrcd  with  a  great  wonder.      And  the  angel  7 

said  unto  me,  Wherefore  didst  thou  wonder }     I  will 
tell  thee  the  mvsterv  of   the  woman,  and  of  the  beast 


16.  i6  REVELATION.  474 

16  And  he  gathered  them  together  into  a  place  called  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue  Armageddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  poured  out  his  vial  into  the  air  ;  and 
there  came  a  great  voice  out  of  the  temple  of  heaven,  from  the 
throne,  saying.  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and  thunders,  and  lightnings;  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake,  such  as  was  not  since  men  were  upon 
the  earth,  so  mighty  an  earthquake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  divided  into  three  parts,  and  the  cities 
of  the  nations  fell  :  and  great  Babylon  came  in  remembrance  be- 
fore God,  to  give  tmto  her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the  fierceness  of 
his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  f^ed  away,  and  the  mountains  were  not  found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a  great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every  s tone 
about  the  weight  of  a  talent  :  and  men  blasphemed  God  because 
of  the  plague  of  the  hail  ;  for  the  plague  thereof  was  exceeding  great. 

CHAPTER   XVn. 

1  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  which  had  the  seven 
vials,  and  talked  with  me,  saying  unto  me,  Come  hither  ;  I  will 
shew  unto  thee  the  judgment  of  the  great  whore  that  sitteth  upon 
many  waters  ; 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the  earth  have  committed  fornication, 
and  the  inhabitants  of  the  earth  have  been  made  drunk  with  the 
wine  of  her  fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the  spirit  into  the  wilderness  :  and 
I  saw  a  woman  sit  upon  a  scarlet  coloured  beast,  full  of  names  of 
blasphemy,  having  seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in  purple  and  scarlet  colour,  and 
decked  with  gold  and  precious  stones  and  pearls,  having  a  golden 
cup  in  her  hand  full  of  abominadonsand  filth  iness  of  her  fornication: 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  7vas  a  name  written,  ]\IYSTERY, 
BABYLON  THE  GREAT,  THE  MOTHER  OF  HARLOTS 
AND  ABOMINATIONS  OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken  with  the  blood  of  the  saints,, 
and  with  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus  :  and  when  I  saw  her, 
I  wondered  with  great  admiration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me,  Wherefore  didst  thou  marvel  .? 
I  will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the  woman,  and  of  the  beast  that 
carrieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven  heads  and  ten  horns. 


475  REVELATION.  18.  3 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest  was,  and  is  not  ;  and  shall  ascend 
out  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  go  into  perdition  :  and  they  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  shall  wonder,  whose  names  were  not  written  in 
the  book  of  life  from  the  foundation  of  the  world,  when  they  be- 
hold the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which  hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,  on  which  the  woman  sitteth. 

10  And  there  are  seven  kings  :  five  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and 
the  other  is  not  yet  come  ;  and  when  he  cometh,  he  must  continue 
a  short  space. 

1 1  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  even»he  is  the  eighth, 
and  is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth  into  perdition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  which 
have  received  no  kingdom  as  yet ;  but  receive  power  as  kings  one 
hour  with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and  shall  give  their  power  and  strength 
unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with  the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them  :  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of  kings  :  and 
they  that  are  with  him  are  called,  and  chosen,  and  faithful. 

1 5  And  he  saith  unto  me.  The  waters  which  thou  sawest,  where 
the  whore  sitteth,  are  peoples,  and  multitudes,  and  nations,  and 
tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest  upon  the  beast,  these 
shall  hate  the  whore,  and  shall  make  her  desolate  and  naked,  and 
shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  burn  her  with  fire. 

17  For  God  hath  put  in  their  hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to 
agree,  and  give  their  kingdom  unto  the  beast,  until  the  words  of 
God  shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou  sawest  is  that  great  city,  which 
reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the  earth. 

CHAPTER    XVin. 

1  x\nd  after  these  things  I  saw  another  angel  come  down  from 
heaven,  having  great  power  ;  and  the  earth  was  lightened  with  his 
glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a  strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon 
the  great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is  become  the  habitation  of  devils, 
and  the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit,  and  a  cage  of  every  unclean  and 
hateful  bird. 

3  For  all  nations  have  drunk  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath   of  her 


18.   -z  REVELATION.  475 


that  carrieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven  heads  and  the 

8  ten  horns.      The  beast  that  thou   sawest  was,  and   is 

not  ;  and  is  about  to  come  up  out  of  the  abyss,  \ind  ^Some 
to  go    into    perdition.      And  they   that   dwell  on  the  authomies 
earth  shall   wonder,  //ley  whose  name  hath  not  been '^J'j}^;^"'^  ^" 
written  "in  the  book  of  life  from  the  foundation  of  the  ,  Gr.^«. 
world,  when  they  behold  the  beast,  how  that  he  was, 

9  and  is  not,  and  'shall  come.      Here  is  the  'mind  which  l^^J^J^^^,^// 
hath  wisdom.     The  seven  heads  are  seven  mountains,  /^^'""  ' 

10  on  which  the  woman    sitteth  :    and    'they    are   seven  „reaM7ns- 
kings  ;  the  five  are  fallen,  the  one  is,  the  other  is  not  ^Or,M^r^ 
yet  come  ;  and  when  he  cometh,    he   must  continue  '*''*' 

1 1  a  little  while.  And  the  beast  that  was,  and  is  not,  is 
himself  also  an  eighth,  and  is  of  the   seven  ;  and   he 

12  goeth  into  perdition.  And  the  ten  horns  that  thou 
sawest  are  ten  kings,  which  have  received  no  kingdom 
as  yet  ;  but  they  receive  authority  as   kings,  with   the 

13  beast,  for  one  hour.      These  have  one  mind,  and  they 

14  give  their  power  and  authority  unto  the  beast.  These 
shall  war  against  the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall  over- 
come them,  for  he  is  Lord  of  lords,  and  King  of 
kings  ;  and  they  a/so  shall  overcome  that  are  with  him, 

15  called  and  chosen  and  faithful.  And  he  saith  unto 
me.  The  waters  which  thou  sawest,  where  the  harlot 
sitteth,  are  peoples,  and  multitudes,  and  nations,  and 

16  tongues.  And  the  ten  horns  which  thou  sawest,  and 
the'beast,  these  shall  hate  the  harlot,  and  shall  make 
her  desolate  and  naked,  and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  shall 

17  burn  her  utterly  with  fire.  For  God  did  put  in  their 
hearts  to  do  his  mind,  and  to  come  to  one  mind,  and 
to  give  their  kingdom  unto  the  beast,    until  the  words 

18  of  God   should   be  accomplished.      And   the  woman  «Gr.  hath 
whom  thou  sawest  is  the  great  city,    which  «reigneth  ^^;  J^^;;;; 
over  the  kings  of  the  earth.  e  q^^  ^^,-^^„ 

1 8  I       After  these  things  I  saw  another  angel  commg  down  ,  g,^^^ 

out  of  heaven,  having  great  authority  ;  and  the  earth  amhorities^ 

2  was    lightened  with    his   glory.      And  he  cried   with  a  ,^,„,... 
mighty  voice,   saying,"  Fallen,   fallen  is  Babylon    the  ^;-'-"^-- 
ffreat   and  is  become  a  habitation   of  Mevils,    and  a  j^nciem 
«hold   of  every  unclean  spirit,    and    a  ^hold  of  every  authonties 

3  unclean  and  hateful  bird.      For  ''by  '"the   wine   uf  the  ,,/„,,/. 


476 


REVELATION. 


18.  3 


wrath  of  her  fornication  all  the  nations  are  fallen  ;  and 
the  kings  of  the  earth  committed  fornication  with  her, 
and  the  merchants  of   the   earth    waxed  rich  by    the 
»  Ov, luxury  powcr  of  her  ^wantonness. 

And  I   heard  another  voice  from   heaven,    saying,  4 
Come  forth,  my  people,  out  of  her,    that  ye  have  no 
fellowship  with  her  sins,  and  that  ye  receive  not  of  her 
plagues  :  for  her  sins  ^have  reached  even  unto  heaven,  5 
and  God  hath   remembered  her    iniquities.      Render  6 
unto  her  even  as  she  rendered,   and   double  unto  her 
the  double  according  to  her  works  :  in  the  cup  which 


-  Or,  I  Live 
toic  t/iir 


'  Or,  luxu- 
rious 


*  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  the 
Lord. 

^  Or,  luxu 
riottsly 


she  mingled,  mingle  unto   her  double.      How  much  7 
soever   she  glorified  herself,    and  waxed    ^wanton,  so 
much  give  her  of  torment  and  mourning  :  for  she  saith 
in  her  heart,  I  sit  a   queen,    and   am  no  widow,    and 
shall  in  no  wise  see  mourning.      Therefore  in  one  day  8 
shall  her  plagues  come,    death,    and   mourning,    and 
famine  ;  and  she  shall  be  utterly  burned  with  fire  ;  for 
strong  is  ^the  Lord  God  which  judged  her.     And  the  9 
kings  of  the  earth,    who  committed  fornication  and 
lived   Vantonly  with  her,    shall   weep  and  wail   over 
her,    when  they  look  upon  the   smoke   of  her  burn- 
ing,   standing    afar  off  for   the   fear  of  her  torment,  10 
saying.  Woe,  woe,  the  great  city,  Babylon,  the  strong 
city  !  for  in  one  hour  is  thy  judgement  come.     And  11 
the  merchants  of  the  earth  weep  and  mourn  over  her, 
« Or.  cargo,  for  uo  man    buyeth    their   ^merchandise   any   more  ; 

^merchandise  of  gold,  and  silver,    and  precious  stone,  12 
and  pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and   purple,    and   silk,  and 
scarlet  ;  and  all  thj/ine  wood,  and  every  vessel  of  ivorv, 
and   every  vessel   made   of  most   precious  wood,  and 
of  brass,  and  iron,  and   marble  ;  and   cinnamon,    and 
'spice,  and  incense,  and  ointment,   and  frankincense, 
and  wine,   and   oil,    and   fine  flour,    and   wheat,    and 
cattle,  and  sheep  ;  and  uierchandise  of  horses  and  cha- 
riots and  ^'slaves  ;  and  ''souls  of  men.      And  the  fruits  14 
which  thy  soul  lusted  after  are  gone  from   thee,    and 
all  things  that  were  dainty  and  sumptuous  are  perished 
from  thee,  and  inen  shall  find  them  no  more  at  all. 
The  merchants  of  these  things,   who  were  made  rich  1 5 
by  her,  shall  stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment, 


7 

Or. 

amo- 

II  mm 

s 

Gr. 

hodies. 

V 

Or, 

lives 

13 


18.  3  REVELATION.  476 

fornication,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  have  committed  fornication 
w'th  her,  and  the  merchants  of  the  earth  are  waxed  rich  through 
the  abundance  of  her  dehcacies. 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  Come  out  of 
her,  my  people,  that  ye  be  not  partakers  of  her  sins,  and  that  xe 
receive  not  of  her  plagues. 

5  For  her  sins  have  reached  unto  heaven,  and  Cjod  hath  re- 
membered her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  rewarded  you,  and  double  unto  her 
double  according  to  her  works  :  in  the  cup  which  she  hath  filled, 
fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glorified  herself,  and  lived  dcliciouslv, 
so  much  torment  and  sorrow  give  her  :  for  she  saith  in  her  heart, 
I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no  widow,  and  shall  see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues  come  in  one  da}-,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  famine  ;  and  she  shall  be  utterly  burned  with  lire  : 
for  strong  u  the  Lord  God  who  judgcth  her, 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth,  who  have  committed  fornication 
and  lived  deliciously  with  her,  shall  bewail  her,  and  lament  for 
her,  when  they  shall  see  the  smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  saying,  Alas, 
alas,  that  great  city  Babylon,  that  mighty  city  !  for  in  one  hour  is 
thy  judgment  come. 

1 1  And  the  merchants  of  the  earth  shall  weep  and  mourn  over 
her  ;  for  no  man  buyeth  their  merchandise  any  more  : 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold,  and  silver,  and  precious  stones, 
and  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scarlet, 
and  all  thyine  wood,  and  all  manner  vessels  of  ivor}-,  and  all  man- 
ner vessels  of  most  precious  wood,  and  of  brass,  and  iron,  and 
marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours,  and  ointments,  and  frankin- 
cense, and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour,  and  wheat,  and  beasts, 
and  sheep,  and  horses,  and  chariots,  and  slaves,  and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul  lusted  after  are  departed  from 
thee,  and  all  things  which  were  dainty  and  goodly  are  departed 
from  thee,  and  thou  shalt  find  them  no  more  at  all. 

1 5  The  merchants  of  these  things,  which  were  made  rich  b\- 
her,  shall  stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her  torment,  weeping  and 
wailing, 


477  REVELATION.  19.  4 


16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that  great  city,  that  was  clothed  in 
fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  scarlet,  and  decked  with  gold,  and 
precious  stones,  and  pearls  ! 

17  For  in  one  hour  so  great  riches  is  come  to  nought.  And 
every  shipmaster,  and  all  the  company  in  ships,  and  sailors,  and 
as  many  as  trade  by  sea,  stood  afar  off, 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw  the  smoke  of  her  burning,  saying. 
What  city  is  like  unto  this  great  city  ! 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their  heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and 
wailing,  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that  great  city,  wherein  were  made  rich 
all  that  had  ships  in  the  sea  by  reason  of  her  costliness  !  for  in  one 
hour  is  she  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  thou  heaven,  and  ye  holy  apostles  and 
prophets  ;  for  God  hath  avenged  you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up  a  stone  like  a  great  millstone, 
and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying,  Thus  with  violence  shall  that  great 
city  Babylon  be  thrown  down,  and  shall  be  found  no  more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers,  and  musicians,  and  of  pipers,  and 
trumpeters,  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee  ;  and  no  crafts- 
man, of  whatsoever  craft  he  be,    shall  be  found  any  more  in  thee 
and  the  sound  of  a  millstone  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee 

2'i,  And  the  light  of  a  candle  shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee 
and  the  voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  of  the  bride  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee  :  for  thy  merchants  were  the  great  men  of 
the  earth  ;  lor  by  thy  sorceries  were  all  nations  deceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the  blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon  the  earth. 

CHAPTER   XIX. 

1  And  after  these  things  I  heard  a  great  voice  of  much  people  in 
heaven,  saying.  Alleluia  ;  Salvation,  and  glory,  and  honour,  and 
power,  unto  the  Lord  our  God  : 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are  his  judgments  ;  for  he  hath  judged 
the  great  whore,  which  did  corrupt  the  earth  with  her  fornication, 
and  hath  avenged  the  blood  of  his  servants  at  her  hand. 

3  And  again  they  said.  Alleluia.  And  her  smoke  rose  up  for 
ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty  elders  and  the  four  beasts  fell  down 


19.  4  REVELATION.  477 

16  weeping  and  mourning  ;  saying,  Woe,  woe,  the  great 
city,  she  that  was  arrayed  in  fine  Hnen  and  purple  and 
scarlet,  and  'decked  with  gold  and  precious  stone  and  '  ^^•s''^^^^- 

17  pearl  !  for  in  one  hour  so  great  riches  is  made  deso- 
late.    And  every  shipmaster,  and  every  one  that  saileth 

any  whither,  and  mariners,  and  as  manv  as  "^gain  their  l,^^-  "^'^'"'^ 

*-  '  '  ^  o  tn€  sax, 

1 8  living  by  sea,  stood  afar  off,  and  cried  out  as  they 
looked  upon  the  smoke  of  her  burning,  saying,  \\'hat 

19  cily  is  like  the  great  city  ?  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and  mourning,  saying,  Woe, 
woe,  the  great  city,  wherein  were  made  rich  all  that 
had  their  ships  in  the  sea  by  reason  of  her  costliness  1 

20  for  in  one  hour  is  she  made  desolate.  Rejoice  over 
her,  thou  heaven,  and  ye  saints,  and  ye  apostles,  and  ye 
prophets  ;  for  God  hath  judged  your  judgement  on  her. 

2 1  And  ^a  strong  angel   took  up  a  stone  as  it  were  a  *  G""-  "«'• 
great  millstone,  and  cast  it  into  the  sea,   saying.  Thus 

with  a  mighty  fall  shall  Babylon,    the  great  city,  be 

22  cast  down,  and  shall  be  found  no  more  at  all.  And 
the  voice  of  harpers  and  minstrels  and  flute-players 
and  trumpeters  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee  ; 

and  no  craftsman,  "of  whatsoever  craft,  shall  be  found  cifnt"au?hor- 
any  more  at  all  in  thee  ;  and  the  voice  of  a  millstone  i ties  omit  <?/ 

23  shall  be  heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee  ;  and   the  light  ]"r'^Ji^^'""'' 
of  a  lamp  shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in  thee  ;  and  the 

voice  of  the  bridegroom  and  of  the  bride  shall  be 
heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee  :  for  thy  merchants  were 
the  princes  of  the  earth  ;  for  with  thy  sorcery  were  all 

24  the  nations  deceived.  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets  and  of  saints,  and  of  all  that  have 
been  slain  upon  the  earth. 

19  I       After  these  things  I  heard  as  it  were  a  great  voice  of 
a  great  multitude  in  heaven,  saying,  Hallelujah  ;  Salva- 

2  tion,  and  glory,  and  power,  belong  to  our  God  :  for 
true  and  righteous  are  his  judgements  ;  for  he  hath 
judged  the  great  harlot,  which  did  corrupt  the  earth 
with  her  fornication,  and  he  hath  avenged  the  blood  of 

3  his  servants  at  her  hand.     And  a  second  time  they  ,  ^^  ^^^^ 
•'say.  Hallelujah.      And  her  smoke  goeth  up  ''for  ever  saU. 

4  and  ever.      And  the  four  and  twenty   elders  and   ^^^^  ]^/;^""f''. 
four  living  creatures  fell   down  and  worshipped   God  XaJCl" 


478 


REVELATION. 


19.  4 


that  sitteth  on  the  throne,  saying,  Amen  ;   Hallelujah. 
And  a  voice  came  forth  from  the  throne,   saying,  Give  5 
praise  to  our  God,  all  ye  his  servants,  ye  that  fear  him, 
the  small  and  the  great.      And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  6 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and  as  the  voice  of  many 
waters,  and  as  the  voice   of  mighty  thunders,   saying, 
Hallelujah  :  for  the  Lord  our  God,  the  Almighty,  reign- 
eth.      Let  us  rejoice  and  be  exceeding  glad,  and  let  us  7 
give  the  glory  unto  him  :  for  the  marriage  of  the  Lamb 
is  come,  and'  his  wife  hath  made  herself  ready.     And  it  8 
was  given  unto  her  that  she  should  array  herself  in 
line  linen,  bright  a7id  pure  :  for  the  fine  linen  is  the 
righteous  acts  of  the  saints.     And  he  saith  unto  me,  9 
Write,  Blessed  are  they  which  are  bidden  to  the  mar- 
riage supper  of  the  Lamb.     And  he  saith  unto  me. 
These  are  true  words  of  God.     And  I  fell  down  before  10 
his  feet  to  worship  him.      And  he  saith  unto  me,  See 
thou  do  it  not  :  I  am  a  fellow-servant  with  thee  and 
with  thy  brethren  that  hold   the  testimony  of  Jesus  : 
worship  God  :  for  the  testimony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit 
of  prophecy. 

And  I  saw  the  heaven  opened  ;  and  behold,  a  white  1 1 
horse,  and  he  that  sat  thereon,  ^called  Faithful  and 
True  ;  and  in  righteousness  he  doth  judge  and  make 
war.  And  his  eyes  are  a  flame  of  fire,  and  upon  his 
head  are  many  diadems  ;  and  he  hath  a  name  written, 
which  no  one  knoweth  but  he  himself.  And  he  is  arrayed 
in  a  garment  "-^sprinkled  with  blood  :  and  his  name  is 
called  The  Word  of  God.  And  the  armies  which  are 
read  d>fped  in  heavcn  followed  him  upon  white  horses,  clothed  in 

fine  linen,   white  and  pure.      And   out  of  his  mouth  15 
proceedeth  a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he  should  smite 
the  nations  :  and  he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod   of 
iron  :  and  he  treadeth  the  ^vinepress  of  the  fierceness 
''/f^lhe  of  the  wrath  of  Almighty  God.     And  he  hath  on  his  16 
garment  and  on   his   thigh  a  name  written,    king  of 

KINGS,   AND  LORD  OF  LORDS, 

And  I  saw  '^an  angel  standing  in  the  sun  ;  and  he  17 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  birds  that  fly 
in  mid  heaven.  Come  and  be  gathered  together  unto 
the  great  supper  of  God  ;  that  ye  may  eat  the  fiesh  of  1 8 


^  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit  called. 


^  Some 
ancient 
'authorities 


12 


13 


14 


3  Or.  write- 
^iress  of  the 
"ivine 
rtcrceness 


■»  G 


^^'  4  REVELATION.  ^78 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the  throne,  savin-    Praise  our  God 
all  ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that  fear  him,  both  small  and  great 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the  voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and  r. 
the  voice  of  many  waters,  and  as  the  voice  of  mii^htv  thunderin-s 
saying,  Alle  uia  :  for  the  Lord  God  omnipotent  i;igneth  °  ' 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice,  and  give  honour  to  him*-  for  the 
^..iro  of  the  Lamb  is  come,  and   his  wife  hath  made  hersell 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that  she  should   be  arra^-ed   in   fine 
men    clean  and  white  :  for  the   line  linen  is  the  rightiousness  ?>f 


9  Andhe  saith   unto  me.  Write,    Blessed  an'  thev  whicli   are 
aalled  unto  the  marriage  supper  of  the  Lamb.      And  he  sai  h  unt 
me,  These  are  the  true  savings  of  God 

me  "s."^"/!  ^  f^f   ^''  t""'   '''  ^^'^'-^'^^P  ^'"^-      ^^^^1   he  said   unto 
me,  See  /^ot^  do  it  not  :  I  am  thy  fellow  servant,  and  of  thv  breth- 
en  that  have  the  testimony  of  Jesus  :  worship  God  :  for  tiie  tes  - 
mony  of  Jesus  is  the  spirit  of  prophecy. 

h.'tLf""!  ^  '^'^'^^'^^^^^  opened,  and^  behold  a  white  horse  ;  and 
he  that  sat  upon  him  was  called  Faithful  and  True,  and  in  ricrht- 
eousness  he  doth  judge  and  make  war. 

12  His  eyes  z.vr.  as  a  flame  of  fire,  and  on  his  head  were  many 

himselV  '^  ''""'''^  '''''"^"'  ^^'""^  ^"^  ""^^  ^"•'^^'^  ^"^  he 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with  a  vesture  dipped  in  blood  •  and 
his  name  is  called  l^he  Word  of  God.  " 

14  And  the  armies  ivhich  were  in  heaven  followed  him  upon 
white  horses,  clothed  in  fine  linen,  white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth  a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he 
should  smite  the  nations  ;  and  he  shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of 
iron  :  and  he  treadeth  the  winepress  of  the  fierceness  and  wrath  of 
Almighty  God. 

RIVr  \''4^?rl'xT!i?''  /^^; vesture  and  on  his  thigh  a  name  written. 
KING  OF  KINGS,   AND  LORD  OF  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  standing  in  the  sun  ;  and  he  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the  fowls  that  fiv  in  the  midst  of  heaven 
Lome  and  gather  yourselves  together  unto  the  supper  of  the  great 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of  kings,  and  the  flesh  of  captains, 


479  REVELATI.ON.  20.  8 

and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and  the  flesh  of  horses,  and  of  them 
that  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of  all  men,  both  free  and  bond, 
both  small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and  their 
armies,  gathered  together  to  make  war  against  him  that  sat  on  the 
horse,  and  against  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and  with  him  the  false  prophet 
that  wrought  miracles  before  him,  with  which  he  deceived  them 
that  had  received  the  mark  of  the  beast,  and  them  that  worshipped 
his  image.  These  both  were  cast  alive  into  a  lake  of  fire  burning 
with  brimstone. 

2 1  And  the  remnant  were  slain  with  the  sword  of  him  that  sat 
upon  the  horse,  which  sumrd  proceeded  out  of  his  mouth  :  and  all 
the  fowls  were  filled  with  their  flesh. 

CHAPTER   XX. 

1  And  I  saw  an  angel  come  down  from  heaven,  having  the  key 
of  the  bottomless  pit  and  a  great  chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon,  that  old  serpent,  which  is 
the  Devil,  and  Satan,  and  bound  him  a  thousand  years, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bottomless  pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and 
set  a  seal  upon  him,  that  he  should  deceive  the  nations  no  more, 
till  the  thousand  years  should  be  fulfilled  :  and  after  that  he  must 
be  loosed  a  little  season. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon  them,  and  judgment 
was  given  unto  them  :  and  I  saw  the  souls  of  them  that  were  be- 
headed for  the  witness  of  Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of  God,  and 
which  had  not  worshipped  the  beast,  neither  his  image,  neither 
had  received  his  mark  upon  their  foreheads,  or  in  their  hands  ; 
and  they  lived  and  reigned  with  Christ  a  thousand  years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  again  until  the  thousand 
years  were  finished.      This  is  the  first  resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in  the  first  resurrection  : 
on  such  the  second  death  hath  no  power,  but  they  shall  be  priests 
of  God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with  him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years  are  expired,  Satan  shall  be 
loosed  out  of  his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive  the  nations  which  are  in  the  four 


20.  8  REVELATION.  479 

kings  and  the  flesh  of  'captains,  and  the  flesh  of  mighty  '  ^^'■'  "''^'' 
men,  and   the  flesh   of   horses  and   of   them  that    sit  bunes 
thereon,  and  the  flesh  of  all  men,  both  free  and  bond,  ^ar'^/ii^" 
and  small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the  kings  of  the  earth,  and 
their  armies,  gathered  together  to  make  war  against 
him  that  sat  upon   the  horse,  and  against  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and  with  him  the  false  pro- 
phet that  wrought  the  signs  in  his  sight,  wherewith  he 
deceived  them  that  had  received  the  mark  of  the 
beast,  and  them  that  worshipped  his  image  :  they 
twain  were  cast  alive  into  the  lake  of  fire  that  burneth 

21  with  brimstone  :  and  the  rest  were  killed  with  the 
sword  of  him  that  sat  upon  the  horse,  a^en  the  nvord 
which  came  forth  out  of  his  mouth  :  and  all  the  birds 
were  filled  with  their  flesh, 

20  I       ^"^^  I  saw  an  angel  coming  down  out  of  heaven, 

having  the  key  of   the  abyss  and  a  great  chain  'in  his  -  Gr.  upon, 

2  hand.  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  dragon,  the  old  ser- 
pent, which  is  the  Devil  and  Satan,  and  bound  him  for 

3  a  thousand  years,  and  cast  him  into  the  abyss,  and 
shut  it,  and  sealed  //  over  him,  that  he  should  deceive 
the  nations  no  more,  until  the  thousand  years  should 
be  finished  :  after  this  he  must  be  loosed  for  a  little 
time. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they  sat  upon  them,  and 
judgement  was  given  unto  them  :  and  I  sazv  the  souls 
of  them  that  had  been  beheaded  for  the  testimony  of 
Jesus,  and  for  the  word  of  God,  and  such  as  wor- 
shipped not  the  beast,  neither  his  image,  and  recei\^d 
not  the  mark  upon  their  forehead  and  upon  their 
hand  ;  and  they  lived,  and  reigned  with  Christ  a  thou- 

5  sand  years.  The  rest  of  the  dead  lived  not  until  the 
thousand   years  should   be  finished.     This  is  the  first 

6  resurrection.  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that  hath  part  in 
the   first  resurrection  :    over  these   the  second    death 

hath  no  'power  ;  but  they  shall  be  priests  of  God  and  ^^r.^^.^^ 
of  Christ,  and  shall  reign  with  him  'a  thousand  years.  ^50^0'"^ 

7  And  when   the    thousand  years  are  finished,  Satan  ancient 

8  shall  be  loosed  out  of  his  prison,  and  shall  come  forth  ^"^'Ji';;;;^" 
to  deceive  the  nations  which   are   in   the  four  corners 


48o 


REVELATION. 


20.  8 


1  Snme 
ancient 
authorities 
insert  _/>-<7;« 
Cod. 

2  Gr.  unto 
the  ages  of 
the  ages. 


3  Or,  the 
holy  city 
Jerusalem 
coj?iinji 
doivn  new 
out  of 
heaven 

*Gr. 
tabernacle. 

*  Some 
ancient 
authorities 
omit,  and 
be  their 
God 

«  Or,  Write, 
These 
ivords  are 
faithful 
and  true. 


of  the  earth,  Gog  and  Magog,  to  gather  them  together 
to  the  war  :  the  number  of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the 
sea.  And  they  went  up  over  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  9 
and  compassed  the  camp  of  the  saints  about,  and  the 
beloved  city  :  and  fire  came  down  \3ut  of  heaven,  and 
devoured  them.  And  the  devil  that  deceived  them  10 
was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone,  where  arc 
also  the  beast  and  the  false  prophet  ;  and  they  shall 
be  tormented  day  and  night-  for  ever  and  ever. 

And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and  him  that  sat  1 1 
upon  it,  from   whose  face   the   earth   and   the  heaven 
fled  away  ;  and  there  was  found  no  place  for  them. 
And  I  saw  the  dead,  the  great  and  the  small,  standing  12 
before  the  throne  ;  and  books  were  opened  :  and  an- 
other book  was  opened,  which  is  the  hook  of  life  :  and 
the  dead  were  judged  out  of  the  things  which  vrere 
written  in  the  books,  according  to   their  works.      And  13 
the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in  it  ;  and  death 
and   Hades  gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in   them  : 
and   they  were  judged   every  man   according  to  their 
works.      And  death  and  Hades  were  cast  into  the  lake  14 
of  fire.      This  is   the  second   death,  even  the  lake  of 
fire.      And  if  any  was  not  found  written  in  the  book  of  1 5 
life,  he  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new   earth  :  for  the  i  21 
first  heaven  and   the   first  earth  are   passed  away  ;  and 
the  sea  is  no  more.     And  I  saw  ^the  holy  city,  new  2 
Jerusalem,  coming  down   out  of  heaven  from   God, 
made  ready  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her  husband.     And  3 
I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  the  throne  saying.  Behold, 
the  tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men,  and  he  shall  Mwell 
with  them.,  and  they  shall  be  his  peoples,  and  God  him- 
self shall  be  with  them,  '"and  be  their  God  :  and  he  shall  4 
wipe  away  every  tear  from  their  eyes  ;  and  death  shall 
be  no  more  ;  neither  shall  there  be  mourning,    nor 
crying,  nor  pain,  any  more  :  the  first  things  are  passed 
away.     And   he   that  sitteth  on  the  throne  said.  Be-  5 
hold,  I  make  all  things  new.     And  he  saith,  ^Write  : 
for  these   words  are  faithful  and  true.      And  he  said  6 
unto  me.  They  are  come  to  pass.      I  am  the  Alpha 
and  the  Omega,  the  beginning  and   the  end.      I  will 


20.  8  REVELATION.  480 

quarters  of  the  earth,  Gog  and  jNIagog,  to  gather  them  together  to 
battle  :  the  number  of  whom  is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the  breadth  of  the  earth,  and  compassed 
the  camp  of  the  saints  about,  and  the  beloved  city  :  and  fire  came 
down  from  God  out  of  heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived  them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire 
and  brimstone,  where  the  beast  and  the  false  prophet  are,  and 
shall  be  tormented  day  and  night  for  ever  and  ever. 

1 1  And  I  saw  a  great  white  throne,  and  him  that  sat  on  it,  from 
whose  face  the  earth  and  the  heaven  fled  away  ;  and  there  was 
found  no  place  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  small  and  great,  stand  before  God  ;  and 
the  books  were  opened  :  and  another  book  was  opened,  which  is 
//le  book  of  life  :  and  the  dead  were  judged  out  of  those  things  which 
were  written  in  the  books,  according  to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead  which  were  in  it  ;  and  death 
and  hell  delivered  up  the  dead  which  were  in  them  :  and  they 
were  judged  every  man  according  to  their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were  cast  into  the  lake  of  fire.  This  is 
the  second  death. 

.15  And  whosoever  was  not  found  written  in  the  book  of  life  was 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

CHAPTER   XXI. 

1  And  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth  :  for  the  first  hea\en 
and  the  first  earth  were  passed  away  ;  and  there  was  no  more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city,  new  Jerusalem,  coming  down 
from  God  out  of  heaven,  prepared  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her 
husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out  of  heaven  saying.  Behold,  the 
tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men,  and  he  will  dwell  with  them,  and 
they  shall  be  his  people,  and  God  himself  shall  be  with  them, 
and  be  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes  ;  and  there 
shall  be  no  more  death,  neither  sorrow,  nor  crying,  neither  shall 
there  be  any  more  pain  :  for  the  former  things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the  throne  said,  Behold,  I  make  all 
things  new.  And  he  said  unto  me,  Write  ;  for  these  words  are 
true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  It  is  done.      I  am  Alpha  and  Omegn, 


48i  REVELATION.  21.  20 


the  beginning  and  the  end.      I  will  give  unto  him  that  is  athirst  of 
the  fountain  of  the  water  of  life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit  all  things  ;  and  I  will  be  his 
God,  and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and  the  abominable,  and 
murderers,  and  whoremongers,  and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and 
all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in  the  lake  which  burneth  with  lire 
and  brimstone  :  which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one  of  the  seven  angels  which  had 
the  seven  vials  full  of  the  seven  last  plagues,  and  talked  with  me, 
saying,  Come  hither,  I  will  shew  thee  the  bride,  the   Lamb's  wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the  spirit  to  a  great  and  high 
mountain,  and  shewed  me  that  great  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem,  de- 
scending out  of  heaven  from  God, 

1 1  Having  the  glory  of  God  :  and  her  light  was  like  unto  a 
stone  most  precious,  even  like  a  jasper  stone,  clear  as  crystal  ; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and  high,  and  had  twelve  gates,  and  at 
the  gates  twelve  angels,  and  names  written  thereon,  which  are  ihe 
names  of  the  twelve  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel  : 

13  On  the  east  three  gates  ;  on  the  north  three  gates  ;  on  the 
south  three  gates  :  and  on  the  west  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve  foundations,  and  in  them 
the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the  Lamb. 

1 5  And  he  that  talked  with  me  had  a  golden  reed  to  measure 
the  city,  and  the  gates  thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  foursquare,  and  the  length  is  as  large  as 
the  breadth  :  and  he  measured  the  city  with  the  reed,  twelve  thou- 
sand furlongs.  The  length  and  the  breadth  and  the  height  of  it 
are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall  thereof,  a  hundred  and  iorty  and 
four  cubits,  according  to  the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall  of  it  was  ^jasper  :  and  the  city 
was  pure  gold,  like  unto  clear  glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the  wall  of  the  city  were  garnished 
with  all  manner  of  precious  stones.  The  first  foundation  was 
jasper  ;  the  second,  sapphire  ;  the  third,  a  chalcedony  ;  the  fourth, 
an  emerald  ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx  ;  the  sixth,  sardius  ;  the  seventh,  chryso- 


21.  20  REVELATION.  481 

give   unto   him  that  is  athirst  of  the  fountain  of  the 

7  water  of  Hfe  freely.  He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit 
these  things  ;  and  I  will  be  his  God,  and  he  shall  be 

8  my  son.  But  for  the  fearful,  and  unbelieving,  and 
abominable,  and  murderers,  and  fornicators,  and  sor- 
cerers, and  idolaters,  and  all  liars,  their  part  sha/l  be 
in  the  lake  that  burneth  with  fire  and  brimstone  ; 
which  is  the  second  death. 

9  And  there  came  one  of  the  seven  angels  who  had 
the  seven  bowls,  who  were  laden  with  the  seven  last 
plagues  ;  and  he  spake  with  me,  saying.  Come  hither, 
I   will   shew  thee   the  bride,  the  wife  of  the   Lamb. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in  the  Spirit  to  a  mountain 
great  and  high,  and  shewed  me  the  holy  city  Jerusa- 

1 1  lem,  coming  down  out  of  heaven  from  God,  having 

the  glory  of  God  :  her  Might  was  like  unto  a  stone  \  ^'■•. 

^        •'     .  .  *-*        .  luminary. 

most  precious,    as  it  were  a    jasper    stone,    clear   as 

12  crystal  :  having  a  wall  great  and  high  ;  having  twelve 
Agates,  and  at  the   'Agates  twelve  angels  ;    and  names  ^  G"-.  par- 
written  thereon,    which   are  the  navies  of  the  twelve 

13  tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel  :  on  the  east  were  three 
Agates  ;  and  on  the  north  three  ''gates  ;  and  on  the 
south  three  'Agates  ;     and   on   the  west  three  Agates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had  twelve  foundations,  and 
on  them  twelve  names  of  the  twelve  apostles  of  the 

15  Lamb.  And  he  that  spake  with  me  had  for  a  mea- 
sure a  golden  reed  to  measure  the  city,  and  the  "gates 

16  thereof,  and  the  wall  thereof.  And  the  city  lieth 
foursquare,  and  the  length  thereof  is  as  great  as  the 
breadth  ;  and  he  measured  the  city  with  the  reed, 
twelve  thousand  furlongs  :  the  length  and  the  breadth 

17  and  the  height  thereof  are  equal.  And  he  measured 
the  wall  thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty  and  four  cubits, 
according  to  the  measure  of  a  man,  that  is,  of  an  angel. 

1 8  And  the  building  of  the  wall  thereof  was  jasper  :  and 
ly  the  city  was  pure  gold,  like  unto   pure  glass.      The 

foundations  of  the  wall  of  the  city  were  adorned  with 
all  manner  of  precious  stones.      The  first  foundation 
was  jasper  ;  the  second,  "sapphire  ;  the  third,  chalce-  ^^J^^^J"^'^ 
20  dony  ;  the  fourth,  emerald  ;  the  fifth,  sardonyx  ;  the 
sixth,  sardius  ;    the  seventh,    chrysolite  ;     the  eighth, 

16 


482 


REVELATION. 


21.  20 


'Or, 

sapphire 

2Gr. 

portals. 

^  Or,  trans- 
parent as 
glass 


*  Or,  and 
the  Lamby 
the  lamp 
thereof 

6  Or,  by 


*  Gr.  com- 
vion. 

■^  Or,  deeth 


«  Or,  the 
Lamb.     In 
the  tnidst  0/ 
the  street 
thereof ,  and 
on  either 
side  of  the 
river.,  was 
the  tree  of 
life 

*  Or,  a  tree 

^^  Or,  crops 
of  fruit 

''  Or,  no 
more  any 
thing 
accursed 

'2  Gr.  u7ito 
the  a^es  of 
the  ages. 


beryl  ;  the  ninth,  topaz  ;  the  tenth,  chrysoprase  ;  the 
eleventh,  'jacinth  ;  the  twelfth,  amethyst.  And  the 
twelve  ■■Agates  were  twelve  pearls  ;  each  one  of  the 
several  'gates  was  of  one  pearl  :  and  the  street  of  the 
city  was  pure  gold,  ^as  it  were  transparent  glass.  And 
I  saw  no  temple  therein  :  for  the  Lord  God  the  Al- 
mighty, and  the  Lamb,  are  the  temple  thereof.  And 
the  city  hath  no  need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon, 
to  shine  upon  it  :  for  the  glor}'  of  God  did  lighten  it, 
*and  the  lamp  thereof  is  the  Lamb.  And  the  nations 
shall  walk  ^amidst  the  light  thereof  :  and  the  kings  of 
the  earth  do  bring"  their  glory  into  it.  And  the  Agates 
thereof  shall  in  no  wise  be  shut  by  day  (for  there  shall 
be  no  night  there)  :  and   they  shall  bring  the  glory 


and  the  honour  of  the  nations  into  it  :  and  there  shall 
in  no  wise  enter  into  it  anything  ^unclean,  or  he  that 
"maketh  an  abomination  and  a  lie  :  but  only  they 
which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life.  And  he 
shewed  me  a  river  of  water  of  life,  bright  as  crystal, 
proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  ^'the 
Lamb,  in  the  midst  of  the  street  thereof.  And  on 
this  side  of  the  river  and  on  that  was  ®the  tree  of  life, 
bearing  twelve  ^^jnanner  ^fruits,  yielding  its  fruit  ever)- 
month  :  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  heal- 
ing of  the  nations.  And  there  shall  be  "no  curse  any 
more  :  and  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb  shall 
be  therein  :  and  his  servants  shall  do  him  service  ; 
and  they  shall  see  his  face  ;  and  his  name  shall  be  on 
their  foreheads.  And  there  shall  be  nisrht  no  more  ; 
and  they  need  no  light  of  lamp,  neither  light  of  sun  ; 
for  the  Lord  God  shall  give  them  light  :  and  they 
shall  reign  '%r  ever  and  ever. 

And  he  said  unto  me,  These  words  are  faithful  and 
true  :  and  the  Lord,  the  God  of  the  spirits  of  the  pro- 
phets, sent  his  angel  to  shew  unto  his  servants  the 
things  which  must  shortly  come  to  pass.  And  behold, 
I  come  quickly.  Blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the 
words  of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

And  I  John  am  he  that  heard  and  saw  these  things. 
And  when  I  heard  and  saw,  I  fell  down  to  worship 
before  the  feet  of  the  angel  which  shewed  me  these 


21 


22 


n 


24 


26 
27 


21.  20  REVELATION.  482 

lite  ;  the  eighth,  beryl  ;  the  ninth,  a  topaz  ;  the  tenth,  a  chiy^so- 
prasus  ;  the  eleventh,  a  jacinth  ;  the  twelfth,  an  amethyst. 

2 1  And  the  twelve  gates  were  twelve  pearls  ;  every  several  gate 
was  of  one  pearl  :  and  the  street  of  the  city  was  pure  gold,  as  it 
were  transparent  glass. 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein  :  for  the  Lord  God  Almighty 
and  the  Lamb  are  the  temple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of  the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon, 
to  shine  in  it :  for  the  glory  of  God  did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb 
is  the  light  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them  w^hich  are  saved  shall  walk  in  the 
light  of  it  :  and  the  kings  of  the  earth  do  bring  their  glory  and 
honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not  be  shut  at  all  by  day  :  for  there 
shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory  and  honour  of  the  nations 
into  it. 

2  J  And  there  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  it  any  thing  that  defileth, 
neither  whatsoever  worketh  abomination,  or  maketh  a  lie  :  but  they 
which  are  written  in  the  Lamb's  book  of  life. 

CHAPTER    XXIL 

1  And  he  shewed  me  a  pure  river  of  water  of  life,  clear  as  crys- 
tal, proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb. 

2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of  it,  and  on  either  side  of  the  river, 
7vas  there  the  tree  of  life,  which  bare  twelve  7Jia7incr  of  fruits,   and 
yielded  her  fruit  every  month  :  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  ivere  for 
the  healing  of  the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more  curse  :  but  the  throne  of  God 
and  of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it  ;  and  his  ser\'ants  shall  serve  him  : 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face  ;  and  his  name  shall  be  in  their 
foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night  there  ;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun  ;  for  the  Lord  God  giveth  them  light  :  and 
thev  shall  reign  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me,  These  sayings  are  faithful  and  true  : 
and  the  Lord  God  of  the  holy  prophets  sent  his  angel  to  shew  unto 
his  servants  the  things  which  must  shortly  be  done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly  :  blessed  is  he  that  keepeth  the  say- 
ings of  the  prophecy  of  this  book. 

8  x\nd  I  John  saw  these  things,  and  heard  the?n.  And  when  I 
had  heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down  to  worship  before  the  feet  of  the 
angel  which  shewed  me  these  things. 


483  REVELATION.  22.  21 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it  not  :  for  I  am  thy  fel- 
low servant,  and  of  thy  brethren  the  prophets,  and  of  them  which 
keep  the  sayings  of  this  book  :  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal  not  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy 
of  this  book  :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

1 1  He  that  is  unjust,  let  him  be  unjust  still  :  and  he  which  is 
filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still  :  and  he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  be 
righteous  still  :  and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  holy  still. 

12  And,  behold,  I  come  quickly  ;  and  my  reward  is  with  me, 
to  give  every  man  according  as  his  work  shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the  end,  the  first 
and  the  last. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his  commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and  may  enter  in  through  the  gates 
into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and  sorcerers,  and  whoremongers, and 
murderers,  and  idolaters,  and  whosoever  loveth  and  maketh  a  lie. 

1 6  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel  to  testify  unto  you  these  things 
in  the  churches.  I  am  the  root  and  the  offspring  of  David,  and 
the  bright  and  morning  star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come.  And  let  him  that 
heareth  say.  Come.  And  let  him  that  is  athirst  come.  And 
whosoever  will,  let  him  take  the  water  of  life  freely. 

18  For  I  testify  unto  every  man  that  heareth  the  words  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book.  If  any  man  shall  add  unto  these  things, 
God  shall  add  unto  him  the  plagues  that  are  written  in  this  book  : 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take  away  from  the  words  of  the  book 
of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take  away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  and/r^wz  the  things  which  are  writ- 
en  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things  saith.  Surely  I  come 
quickly  :  Amen.     Even  so,  come,  Lord  Jesus. 

2 1  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 


THE    END. 


22.   21  REVELATION.  483 

9  things.  And  he  saith  unto  me,  See  thou  do  it  not  : 
I  am  a  fellow-servant  with  thee  and  with  thy  brethren 
the  prophets,  and  with  them  which  keep  the  words  of 
this  book  :  worship  God. 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Seal  ftot  up  the  words  of  thd 

1 1  prophecy  of  this  book  ;  for  the  time  is  at  hand.      He 

that  is  unrio^hteous,  let  him  do  unrio^hteousness  'still  :  '  ^^-  y' 
and  he  that  is  filthy,  let  him  be  made  filthy  'still  :  and 
he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  do  righteousness  'still  : 

12  and  he  that  is  holy,  let  him  be  made  holy  \still.      Be- 
hold, I  come  quickly  ;  and  my  ^reward  is  with  me,  to  "^  Or,  ivagcs 

13  render  to  each  man  according  as  his  work  is.      I  am 
the  Alpha  and   the  Omega,  the   first  and  the  last,  the 

14  beginning  and  the  end.      Blessed  are   the}-  tliat  wash 

their  robes,  that  they  may  have  ^the   right  /o  come,   to  ^  O";. ''/"' 

,  r     ^•c  1  •I'^i-i  authority 

the  tree  of   life,  and   may  enter  m   by  the  gates  mto  over 

1 5  the  city.      Without  are   the   dogs,    and   the  sorcerers,  <  Gr. 
and  the  fornicators,  and  the  murderers,  and  the  idola-  ^'"''"^^• 
ters,  and  every  one  that  loveth  and  ^maketh  a  lie.  *  Or,  doet/t 

16  I  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel   to   testify  unto  you 

these  things  ^for  the  churches.      I   am   the   root  ami  *  ^r.  over. 
the  offsj)ring  of  David,  the  bright,  the  morning  star. 

17  'And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride  say,  Come.      And  he  ''  Or,  Both 
that  heareth,    let  him   say.  Come.      And    he    that   is 
athirst,  let  him  come  :  he  that  will,  let  him  take  tlie 

•  water  of  life  freely. 

18  I  testify  unto  every  man  that  heareth  the  words  of 

the  prophecy  of  this  book.  If  any  man  shall  add  'unto  ^  ^^  "^^"' 
them,  God  shall  add  ^unto  him  the  plagues  which  are  hom  t/ie 

19  written  in  this  book  :  and  if  any  man  shall  take  away  '^^,/,*lf/,  ^^^ 
from  the  words  of  the  book  of  this  prophecy,  God  written 
shall  take  away  his  part  from  the  tree  of  life,  and  out  '"  s^^e 

/■    ,        1      ,         •  o     1  .    1  •  •         1-11  ancient  .-»u  - 

of  the  holy  city,  ^which  are  written  in  this  book.  thomies 

20  He  which  testifieth  these  things  saidi,  Yea  :  I  come  ^Hd  c/m-/.^ 
quickly.     Amen  :  come.  Lord  Jesus.  anci^m 

2 1  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Tesus  '"  be  "with  the  saints,  autho  ities 

o  •'  read  tc///* 

Amen.  a//. 

16 2 


-  -y^  .^.  ^-A^^rr^^^  •</'  ^.'tc;,  /l&r  ,7  6  A>iJ^^  >^_^^^  ^fv*^ 

/.«f  of  readings  ana  rendertngs- preferred  oy  the  A7ncrican    ^ 
I  Committee^  recorded  at  their  desire.     See  Preface^  page  xi.  /  ^^ 

CLASSES   OF    PASSAGES.  /l<c^Jct^   /J^r^^^UCl^ 

I.  Strike  out  "  S."  (i.e.  Saint)  from  the  title  of  the  Gospels  and"^";*^  ^^-^ 
from  the  heading  of  the  pages.  h^T  /^/4<s  < 

II.   Strike    out    "the    Apostle"    from    the    title    of    the     Pauline^tty^*-^  >«-^C 
Epistles,  and  "of  Paul   the  Apostle"  from   the  title  of  theAr/^/''^****- 
Epistle  to  the   Hebrews;  strike  out  the  word  "General"  <j/,ii^  j?^.  ■ 
from   the  title  of  the  Epistles  of  James,  Peter,  i  John,  and  - 
Jude  ;  and  let  the  title  of  the  Revelation  run  "  The  Revela-  '~ 
tion  of  John." 

III.  For  "Holy   Ghost"   adopt   uniformly  the  rendering   "  Holy^ 

Spirit." 

IV.  At   the  word  "worship"  in  Matt.  ii.  2,  etc.,  add   the   marginal 

note  "The  Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence, whether 
paid  to  man  (see  chap,  xviii,  26)  or  to  God  (see  chap.  iv.  10)." 
V.   Put  into  the  text  uniformly  the  marginal  rendering  "  through" 
in  place  of  "  by"  when   it  relates  to  prophecy,  viz.  in  Matt. 
ii.  5.  17,  23  ;  iii.  3  ;  iv.  14  ;  viii.  17 ;  xii.  17  ;  xiii.  35  ;  xxi.  4  ; 
xxiv.  15  ;  xxvii.  9  ;  Luke  xviii.  31 ;  Acts  ii.  16 ;  xxviii.  25. 
VI.  For '*  tempt"  (*' temptation")   substitute  "try"  or  "  make  trial 
of "("  trial  ")  wherever  enticement   to  what  is  wrong  is  not 
evidently  spoken  of;  viz.  in  the  following  instances  :  Matt. 
iv.  7  ;  xvi.  I  ;  xix.  3  ;  xxii.  18,  35  ;  Mark  viii.  11  ;  x.  2  ;  xii. 
15  ;  Luke  iv.  12  ;  x.  25  ;  xi.  16  ;  xxii.  28  ;  John  viii.  6  ;  Acts 
V.  9  ;  XV.  10;  I  Cor.  x.  9  ;  Heb.  iii.  8.  9  ;   1  Pet.  i.  6. 
VII.   Substitute  modern  forms  of  speech  for  the  following  archaisms, /^jj^^..^^   « 
viz.    "who"  or  "that  "  for  "  which"  when  used  of  persons  f^         7^ 
"  are"  for  "  be"  in   the  present  indicative  ;  "  know"  "  knew" 
for  "  wot "  "  wist  ;"  "drag"  or  "  drag  away"  for  "  hale." 
VIII.  Substitute  for  "devil"  ("  devils")  the  word  "demon"  ("  de--ix  6u.  • 
mons")  wherever  the  latter  word  is  given  in  the  margin  (or 
represents  the  Greek  words  (^m'/uuv,  i^aiubviov) ;  and  for  "  pos- 
sessed  with  a  devil"  (or  "  devils")  substitute  either  "de- 
moniac" or  "  possessed  with  a  demon"  (or  "  demons"). 

IX.   After  "  baptize"  let  the  marg.  "Or,  in'  and  the  text  "  with" 
exchange  places. 

X.  Let  the  word  "  testament "  be  everywhere  changed  to  "  cove- 
nant "  (without  an  alternate  in  the  margin),  except  in  Heb. 
ix.  15—17. 


486  MATTHEW    III.  7— XXVII.   27. 

XI.  Wherever  "  patience"  occurs  as  the  rendering  oivnojunv!/  add 

"  stedfastness"  as  an  alternate  in  the  margin,  except  in  2 
Cor.  i.  6  ;  James  v.  11  ;  Luke  viii.  15  ;  Heb.  xii.  i. 
XII.  Let  aGodfjiof  {Ma.n.  x.  29;  Luke  xii.  6)  be  translated  "  penny" 
and  ^Tjvdpiov  '*  shilling,"  except  in  Matt.  xxii.  19  ;  Mark 
xii.  15;  Luke  xx.  24,  where  the  name  of  the  coin,  'a 
denarius,"  should  be  given. 

XIII.  Against  the  expression  "  the  God   and  Father  of  our  Lord 

Jesus  Christ"  add  the  marginal  rendering  *'  Or,  God  onJ 
the  Father,"  etc.;  viz.  in  Rom.  xv.  6  ;  2  Cor.  i.  3  ;  xi.  31  : 
Eph.  i.  3  ;  Col.  i.  3  ;  i  Pet.  i.  3.  And  against  the  expres- 
sion "our  God  and  Father"  add  the  marg.  "  Or,  God  atul 
our  Father";  viz.  in  Gal.  i.  4  ;  Phil.  iv.  20  ;  i  Thess.  i.  3  ; 
iii,  II,  13;  Jas.  i.  27.  And  against  the  expression  "his 
God  and  Father"  add  the  marg.  "  Or,  God  and  his  Father" 
viz.  in  Rev.  i.  6. 

XIV.  Let  the  use  of  "  fulfil  "  he  confined  to  those  cases  in  which 

it  denotes  "  accomplish,"  "  bring  to  pass,"  or  the  like. 

MATTHEW. 

III.     7  Against  "  to  his  baptism"  add  marg.  Or,  for  baptism 

10  For  "  is  the  axe  laid  unto"  read  "  the  axe  lieth  at."  So  in 
Luke  iii.  9. 

VI.   II  Let  the   marg.  read  Gr.   our  bread  for  the  coviing  day,  or 
our  needful  bread.     So  in  Luke  xi.  3. 
27  For  "his   stature"  read  "the  measure   of  his  life"  (with 
marg.  Or,  his  stature).     So  in  Luke  xii.  25. 

VIII.     4  Here,  and  in   Matt,  xxvii.  65  ;  Mark  i.  44,  for  "  go  thy 
[}'Our]  way"  read  simply  "  go" 

IX.  6, 8  For    "power"    read   "authority"    (see  marg.  ^).     So  in 
Mark  ii.  10;  Luke  v.  24. 

X.  39  "life"  strike   out  the   marg.      So  in  xvi,  25  ;  Mark  viii. 
35  ;  Luke  ix.  24  ;  xvii.  33  ;  John  xii.  25. 

XII.  23  For  "  Is  this  the  son  of  David  ?"  read  "  Can  this  be  the 

son  of  David?"  [comp.  John  iv.  29. J 
31  "  unto  men"  strike  out  the  marg. 
XIX.   14  For  "of  such  is"  read  "to  such  belongeth"  with  marg. 

Or,  of  such  is     So  in  Mark  x.  14  ;  Luke  xviii.  16. 
XX.     I  For  "  that  is"  read  "  that  was" 
XXII.   23   For  marg.  ^read  "  Many  ancientauthorities  read  saying." 
XXIII.     9  For  "  Father,  which  is  in  heaven"  read  "  Father,  ez'enhc 
who  is  in  heaven." 
23   For  "judgement"  read  "  justice"     So  in  Luke  xi.  42. 
XXVI.  29  For  "  I  will  not  drink"  read  "  I  shall  not  drink"      Sim- 
ilarly in  Mark  xiv.  25  ;  Luke  xxii.  16,  iS. 
XXVII.  27  For  "palace"   read  "  Prietorium"  with  marg.  Or, pa/ace 
[as  in  Mark  xv.  16]     So  in  John  xviii.  28,  33  ;  xix.  9. 


MARK    II.  4-LUKE    XVIII.   5.  4S7 

MARK. 

II.  4,  9,  II,  12  "  bed  "  add  marg.  Ox, pallet    So  in  vi,  55  ;   John 

V.  8,  g,  10,  II,  12  ;  Acts  v.  15  ;  ix.  33. 

VII.  4  For  "  wash"  read  "  baihe"  [comp.  Luke  xi.  38.] 

X.  13  For  "  brought"  read  "  wore  bringing"  So  in  Luke  xviii.  15. 
32  "  and  they  that  followed"  etc.  omit  ihe  marg. 

45  For  "  For  verily"  etc.  read  "  For  the  Son  of  man  also"  etc. 

XI.  24  For  "have   received  "  read  "  receive"  with   marg.  Gx.  re- 

ceived. 
XIV.     3  For"  spikenard  "  read  "  pure  nard  "  (with  marg.  Ox, liquid 
jiard),  and  omit  marg.  ^      So  in  John  xii.  3. 

LUKE. 

I.   35  Let  the  text  run  "  wherefore  also  the  holy  thing  which  is 
begotten    shall  be    called   the   Son  of  God"   with  the 
present  text  in  the  margin. 
70  For  "  since  the  world  began"  read  "of  old"    Similarly 
Acts  iii.  21  ;  xv.  iS. 
II.   34  For  "  and  rising  up"  read  "  and  the  rising" 
37   For  "even  for"  read  "even  unto" 

III.  14  For  "  Do  violence  to  no  man"  etc.  read  "  Extort  from  no 

man   by  violence,  neither   accuse  any  one  wrongfully" 

and  omit  marg.  ^ 
20  For  ' '  added  yet  this  above  all "  read  "  added  this  also  to 

them  all  " 
IV.     I  For  "  by  the  Spirit"  read  "  in  the  Spirit"  and  omit  the 

marg. 
VI.   16  For  "was  the  traitor"  read  "became  a  traitor" 

VIII.  3  For  "  Chuza"  read  "  Chuzas" 

29  For  "  commanded  "  read  "  was  commanding" 
33  For  "  were  choked  "  read  "  were  drowned  " 
IX.  12  For  "victuals"  read  provisions"  * 

18  For  "  alone"  read  "  apart" 
46  For  "  should  be  greatest"  read  "  was  the  greatest" 

XI.  38  For  "washed"    read   "bathed   himself"    [comp.   Mark 

vii.  4.] 

XII.  49  For  "  what  will  I  "  etc.  read  "  what  do  I  desire"  (with  the 

marg.  Or,  ho7i'  I  ^voiild  that  it  were  already  kindled  !) 
XIII.   32  "I  am  perfected"  add  marg.  Or,  I  end  my  course. 
XV.  16  For  "have   been    filled"   read   "have  filled  his  belly" 
(with  the  marg.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  have  been 
filled.) 
XVII.      6  Read  "  If  ye  had  faith"  etc,  and  "  it  would  obey  you." 

II  For  "  through   the  midst  of "  read   "along  the  borders 
of"  and  substitute  the  present  text  for  marg.  •* 
XVIII.      5   "lest  she  wear  me"  etc.  add  marg.  Qr,  lest  at  last  by  her 
coijiinz  she  wear  jne  out 


488  LUKE   XVIII.  7— JOHN   X.  8. 

XVIII.     7  For  "and  he"  etc.  read  "and  j^*/ he"  etc.  with  the  marg. 
Or,  and  is  he  slow  to  punish  on  their  behalf? 

XIX.   29  For  ''the   mount  of  Olives"  read  "Olivet"     So   in  xxi. 
37  ;  see  Acts  i.  12. 
42  "  day"  add   marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy  day. 
"  peace"  add  marg.   Some  ancient  authorities  read  thy 
peace. 

XX.  20  "  rule"  add  marg.  Or,  ruling  power 

XXII.  24  For  "is  accounted  "  read  "  was  accounted  " 

70  For  "  Ye  say  that  I  am"  read  "  Ye  say  it,  for  I  am"  and 
substitute  the  text  for  the  marg. 

XXIII.  2  "  Christ  a  king"  omit  the  marg. 

15  "he  sent  him"  etc.  add  marg.  Many  ancient  authorities 

read  I  sent  you  to  him, 
23  For  "  instant"  read  "  urgent" 
46   Let  margin  and  text  exchange  places. 

XXIV.  30  Read  "  he  took  the  bread  and  blessed  ;  and  breaking  :/ 

he  gave  to  them" 
3S  For  "  reasonings"  read  "  questionings" 

JOHN. 

I.  3,  10,  17  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 
II.    17  For  "  The  zeal  of  thine  house"  read  "Zeal  for  thy  house" 
III.  20  For  "  ill  "  read  "  evil  "    So  in  v.  29. 

29  For  "  fulfilled"  read   "made  full"  [and  so  xv.  11  ;  xvi. 
24;  xvii.  13.     See  "  Classes  of  Passages"  xiv.] 
V.   27  Substitute  the  marginal  rendering  for  the  text. 
VII.     8  For  "  I  go  not  up  yet"  read  "  I  go  not  up"  and  change 
the  marg,  to  Many  ancient  authorities  2idd  yet. 
21,  22  For  "  marvel.     For  this  cause  hath  Moses"  etc.  read 
"  marvel  because  thereof.     Moses  hath"  etc.  and  omit 
*  the  marg. 

23  "a  man   every  whit  whole"  add   marg.  Gr.  a  whaleman 

sound. 
3S  For  "  out  of  his  belly"  read  "  from  within   him"  (with 
marg.  Gr.  out  of  his  belly.) 

VIII.  24,  28"  I  am  he"  omit  marg.'  (and  the  corresponding  portion 
of  marg.  ■*)    So  in  xiii.  19. 

25  Substitute  for  the  present  marg.^  Or,  Altogether  that  which 

I  also  speak  unto  you 

26  *'  unto  the  world  "  omit  marg.  ^  "  Gr.  into." 
44  For  "  stood"  read  standeth"  and  omit  marg.  2 

52,  53  For  "  is  dead  "  and  "  are  dead  "  read  "  died  "  [Com- 
pare vi.  49,  58.] 
58  For  "  was"  read  "  was  born"  and  omit  marg.  ^ 

X.     8  "  before  me"  add  marg.  Some  ancient  authorities  omit 
before  me. 


JOHN  XIL  43— ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES  XXVH.  37.    489 

XH.  43  For  "  the  glory  of  men  .  .  .  the  glory  of  God"  read  "  the 
glory  that  is  of  men  .   .  .   the  glory  that  is  of  God" 

XIV.     I  Let  marg.  *  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

14  For  "  shall  ask  me  any  thing"  read  **  shall  ask  any  thing" 
and  let  marg.  *  read  Many  ancient  authorities  add  me. 

XVL  25,  29  For  "proverbs"  read  "dark  sayings" 

XVH.  24  For  "  I  will"  read  "  I  desire" 

XVUL  37  For  "  Thou  sayest  that"  etc.  read  "  Thou  sayest  it,  for  I 
am  a  king"  and  substitute  the  present  text  for  the 
marg.  [comp.  Luke  xxii.  70.J 

XXL     7  "  was  naked"  add  marg.  Or,  had  on  his  under  garment  only . 

ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 

IL  47  For  "  those  that  were  being  saved"  read  "  those  that  were 

saved"  with  the  text  in  the  marg. 
HL  21  For  "since  the  world  began"  read  "from  of  old" 
VHL   16  For  "  he  was  fallen"  read  "  it  was  fallen" 
XHL   18  For   "suffered  he  their  manners"  read  "  as  a  nursing- 
father  bare  he  them",  and  in   the   marg.  read   "  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  suffered  he  their  manners. '' 
XIV.     9  "made  whole"  omit  marg.  ^ 
XV.  18  For  "from  the  beginning  of  the  world"  read  "from  of  old" 
23  For  "  The  apostles  and  the  elder  brethren"  read  "  The 
apostles  and  the  elders,  brethren,    and  put  the  present 
text  into  the  marg. 
XVn.   22  For  "somewhat  superstitious"   read    "very    religious" 
and  put  the  present  text  in  the  marg. 
XIX.   31  For  "chief  officers  of  Asia"  read  "Asiarchs"  (with  marg. 
i.e.  officers  having  charge  of  festivals  in  the  Roman 
province  of  Asia.) 

XX.  28  For  "  God"  read  "the  Lord"  (with  marg.  Some  ancient 
authorities,  including  the  two  oldest  mss.,  read  God.) 

XXI.    10  For  "  many  days"  read  "  some  days" 

XXIII.  30  "  against  the  man"  etc.  add  marg.  Many  ancient  author- 

ities read  against  the  man  on  their  fart,  I  sent  him   to 
thee,  charging  etc. 
35  For  "  hear  thy  cause"  read  "  hear  thee  fully" 

XXIV.  17  For  "  many  years"  read  "  some  years" 
XXV.     3  For  "  laying  wait"  read  "  laying  a  plot" 

XXVI.  28  "With  but"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  In  a  little  time 

29  "  whether  with  little"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  both  in  little  and 
in  great,  i.e.  in  all  respects 
XXVII.   37  Omit  marg.  « 


490  '  ROMANS   I.   17— XII.   19. 

BOMANS. 

I,   17  For  "  by  faith"  read  "  from  faith"  and  omit  the  marg. 
18  For  "  hold  down"  read  "  hinder" 

II.   12  "  have  sinned"  add  marg.  Gr.  sinned. 

13  For  *'  a  law"  read  "  the  law" 

14  For  "  which  have  no"  read  "  that  have  not  the" 
For  "  having  no"  read  "  not  having  the" 

14,  15  Enclose  in  a  parenthesis. 

15  "  their  thoughts"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  their  thoughts  accusing 

or  else  excusing  them  one  ivith  another 

18  In  marg.  ^  for  '^ provest"  read  "  dost  distinguish" 

22  Omit  the  marg. 

III.     9  For  "in  worse  case"  read  "  better"  and  omit  the  marg. 

21  Begin  a  paragraph. 

23  "have  sinned"  add  marg.  Gr.  sinned. 

25  "set  forth"  omit  marg.  '^  i^'  purposed") 

For  "  by  his  blood"  read  "  in   his  blood"  (retaining  the 
comma  after  "  faith")  and  omit  marg.^ 
31  Make  a  paragraph  of  verse  31. 

IV.  I  For  "  according  to  the  flesh,  hath  found"  read  "  hath  found 
according  to  the  flesh"  and  put  the  present  text  into  the 
margin. 

V.     I  For  "let  us  have"  read    'we  have"  and  in  marg.  "*  read 
Many  ancient  authorities  read  let  us  have.     So  in  verses 
2.  3  for  "  let  us"  read  "  we"  (twice). 
7  Omit  marg.  '•^  ("  that  which  is  good") 

VI.     7   "justified"  add  marg.  Or,  released 

VII.  25  For  "  I  m)''self  with  the  mind  serve"  read  "  I  of  myself  with 
the  mind,  indeed,  serve" 

VIII.     3  Let  marg.  ^"  ("  and  for  sin")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
5,  6,  9,  13  For  "  spirit"  read  "  Spirit" 
13  For  "  mortify"  read  "  put  to  death"  and  omit  marg.  '^ 

24  For  "  by"  read  '•  in"  (with  marg.  Or,  by) 

26  For  "  himself"  read  "  itself " 

34  For  "shall  condemn"  read  "  condemneth" 

IX.  5  For  marg. '^  read  Ox,  flesh:  he  zvhois  over  all,  God,  be  blessed 
for  ever 

22  "  willing"  add  marg.  Or,  although  willing 

XI.   II  Begin  the  paragraph  here  instead  of  at  ver.  13. 

XII.     I   For  "  reasonable"  read  "  spiritual"  with  marg.  Gr.  belong- 
ing to  the  reason. 
6  Omit  marg.  » (  "  the  faith") 

19  Let  marg.  ^("//^^   wrath   of  God")  and   the  text  exchange 

places. 


I.  CORINTHIANS    I.   iS— XV.   33.  491 

1  CORINTHIANS. 

I.    iS  For  "  are  perishing  .  .  .  are  being  saved  "  read  "  perish  .  .  . 
are  saved  "  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 
19  For  "  And  .  .  .  reject"  read  "  And  the  discernment  of  the 

discerning  will  I  bring  to  nought" 
26  Omit  marg.  ''("Or,  have  part  therein") 
II.     6  For  "the  perfect"  read  "them  that  are  fullgrown" 

8  For  "  knoweth"  read  "  hath  known" 

12  For  "  is  of  God  "  read  '*  is  from  God  " 

For  "are  freely  given  to  us  by  God"  read  "were   freely 
given  to  us  of  God  " 

13  For  "  comparing  spiritual  things  with  spiritual  "  read  "  com- 

bining   spiritual   things  with    spiritual   "words"  and  omit 
marg.  "* 

14  "  natural  "  add  marg.   Or,  tinspiritual \  Ox.  psychical. 

IV.     8  For  "have  reigned"  read  "have  come  to  reign" 

9  For  "and  to  angels"  read  "both  to  angels"  and  substitute 

the  present  text  for  the  marg. 
21  For      meekness"  read  "  gentleness" 
V.   10,  II  Let  marg.  ^  and  ^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

VII.     6  For  "  permission"  read  "concession" 

21   Let  marg.  -  ("  nay,  even  if")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

25  For  "  faithful"  read  "  trustworthy" 

26  For  "  the  present  distress"  read  "  the  distress  that  is  upon  us" 
31   For  "  abusing  it"   read  "  using  it  to  the  full  "  and  omit  the 

margin. 
VIII.     3  For  "of  him"  read  "by  him" 

8  "  commend"  add  marg.  Gx. present. 
IX.   10  "altogether"  let  "assuredly"  be  the  rendering  in  the  text, 
and  substitute  "  altogether''  for  the  marg. 

27  "have  preached"  add  marg.  Or,  have  been  a  herald 
XL   10  Omit  marg. '("//«z'<?  ^////ii^nVj  ^z'^'r") 

19  For  "  heresies"  read  "  factions"  (with  marg.  Gr.  heresies.) 
27  For  "  unworthily"  read  "  in  an  unworthy  manner" 
XII.  31   Read  "  And  moreover  a  most  excellent  way"  etc. 

XIII.  12  Read  "then   shall  I  know  fully  even  as  also   I   was  fully 

known"  and  omit  marg.  "^and"*. 
12  Omit  marg.  ^  ("  but  greater  than  these") 

XIV.  3  For  "comfort"  read  "exhortation" 

33,  34  For  "  of  peace  ;  as"  etc.  read  "  of  peace.     As  in  all  the 
churches  of  the  saints,  let"  etc,  [and  begin   the  paragraph 
with  "  As"  etc.] 
XV.     2  Adopt  marg.  "*  for  the  text  (substituting  "the  ivord  which" 
for  "  tuhat"). 
8  For  "  as  unto  .  .  .  time"  read  "  as  to  the  child  untimely  born" 
19  Let  marg.  ■*  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
33  For    "  Evil    company  doth   corrupt  good   manners"   read 
"  Evil  companionships  corrupt  good  morals" 


492      I.  CORINTHIANS  XV.  34 -GALATIANS  VI.  11. 

XV.   34  For  "Awake  up"  read  "A wake  to  soberness"  and  omit  marg."^ 
44,  46  "natural  "  add  marg.  Gr.  psychical. 

51  For  "  We  shall    not  all  "  read  *' We  all  shall   not"  and   put 
the  present  text  into  the  marg. 

2  CORINTHIANS. 

I,     9  For  "answer"  read  "sentence"  (with  marg.  Gr.  ans-wer.) 
15  For  "  before"  read  "  first" 
24  Read  in  the  text  "  for  in  faith  ye  stand  fast" 
II.  14  Begin  a  new  paragraph  with  this  verse. 

15  For  "  are  being  saved  .  .  .  are  perishing"  read  "are   saved 

.  .  .  perish"  and  put  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 

III.  9  For  "  is  glory"  read  "hath  glory"  and  let  marg.^  run  Many 

etc.  For  if  the  viinistraiioii  of  condemn  a  tioti  is  glory. 

18  Let  marg.  ^^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
Omit  marg.  *^  ("  ^^^^  Spirit  which  is  the  Lord'') 

IV.  3  For  "are  perishing"  read   "perish"  and  put    the  present 

text  into  the  marg. 
Vn.     8,  9  For  "  I  do  not   regret  it,  though"  etc.   read  "  I   do  not 

regret  it :  though  I  did  regret  it  (for  I  see  that  that  episile 

made  you  sorry,  though  but  for  a  season),  I  now  rejoice" 

etc. 
XII.     7  Strike  out  "  — wherefore"  and  add   marg.  Some   ancient 
authorities  read  — wherefore. 

GALATIANS. 

I.     7  "  which  is  not  another  ^^j//^/ .•  only"  etc.  add  the  marg.  Or, 
7vhich  is  nothing  else  save  that  etc. 
10  Read  "  For  am  1  now  seeking  the  favour  of  men  or  of  God" 
and  for  "  seeking  to  please"  read  "  striving  to  please" 

II.     I  Strike  out  marg.  ^  ("  in  the  course  of) 

16  For  "  save"  read  "but"  and  omit  marg.  ^ 

20  For  "  yet  I  live  ;  and  yet  no  longer  I  "  read  "  and   it  is   no 
longer  I  that  live"  and  omit  marg.  '" 

III.  22  For  "  hath  shut  up"  read  '*  shut  up" 

23  Omit  marg.  ^  ("  the  faith") 

24  For  "  hath  been"  read  "  is  become" 

IV.  12  For  •' be"  read  "become" 

For  "  I  am  as"  read  "  I  also  am  become  as" 
16  For  *'  because  I  tell  you"  read  "by  telling  you" 

19  Substitute  a  dash  for  the  comma  after  "you" 
V.     I  Substitute  marg.  ^  ("  For  freedom")  for  the  text. 

12  For  "  cut  themselves  off)  read  "go  beyond  circumcision" 

20  Substitute  marg.  ^  {"parties")  for  the  text. 

VI.     I  "  in  any  trespass"  add  marg.  Or,  by 

10  "as"  add  marg.  Or  since 

11  Let  the  marg.  ("  7vrite")  and  the  text  exchange  places. 


EPHESIANS    I.   i6— II.  THESSALONIANS    III.   2. 


493 


EPHESIANS. 

I.    16  For  "and  which  ye  shew'  read  "and   the   love  which  ye 

shew''  and  in  marg.  ^for  "  insert"  read  "  omit" 
II.     2  For  "  power"  read  '*  powers"  (with  marg.  Gr.  power.) 

III.  13  For  "ye  faint  not"   read  "I  may  not  faint"  (with  marc 

Or,  ye) 
VI.     9  For  "  both"  read  "  he  who  is  both" 

PHILIPPIANS. 

I.    16  To  "the  one"  etc.  add  marg.   Or,  they  thai  are  moved  Iv 
love  do  it. 
17  To  "but  the  other"  etc.  add  the  marg.  Or,  but  they  that 

are  factious  proclaim  Christ 
22  Read    in   the   text   "  if  this  shall   bring  fruit   from  my 
work"  with  marg.   Gr.  this  is  for  me  fruit  of  work. 
Omit  marg.  ^  ("  j do  not  make  known") 
II.     I  For  "comfort"  read  "  exhortation" 

6  For  "being"  read  "existing"  and  omit  marg.  > 

Let  the  text  run  "counted  not  the  being  on  an  equality 
with  God  a  thing  to  be  grasped"  and  omit  marg.* 

14  For  "disputings"  read  questionings" 

15  For  "  may  be"  read  "  may  become" 

III.  8  Substitute  marg.  "^  ("  refuse'')  for  the  text. 
9  For  "  of  God  "  read  "  from  God  " 

12  For  "apprehend  .  .  .  apprehended"  read   "lay  hold  on 

.  .  .  laid  hold  on",  and   in   marg.  i'^  for  *'  apprehend .  .  . 
apprehended"  read  "  lay  hold  .  ,  .  laid  hold  on" 

13  For  "  apprehended  "  read  "  laid  hold  " 

IV.  4  Omit  marg.  "^{^^  Farewell") 

19  For  "fulfil"   read  "supply"  [Comp.  "Classes  of  Pas- 
sages," XIV.] 

COLOSSIANS. 

L  26  For  "  from  all  "  read  "  for" 

II.   15  For  "having  put  off  from    himself"  read  "having  de- 
spoiled "  and  substitute  the  text  for  marg.  ^ 
III.     5  For  "  Mortify"  read  "  Put  to  death"  and  omit  marg.-* 

16  For   "richly"   read  "richly;"    and   omit   the  semicolon 
after  "  wisdom"  putting  the  present  text  into  the  marg. 

1  THESSALONIANS. 

II.     6  Let  marg.  ^  run  claimed  authority,  and  then  let  the  marg. 

and  the  text  exchange  places. 
IV^    12  For  "  honestly"  read  "  becomingly" 
V.  22  Omit  marg.  ^  ('  'appearance") 

2  THESSALONIANS. 

II.     2  For  "  is  now  present  "  read  "  is  just  at  hand  " 

10  For  "are  perishing"  read  "perish"  with  the  text  in  the 
marg. 
III.     2  Omit  marg.  -  ("  the  faith  ") 


494 


I.  TIMOTHY    I.   i6— HEBREWS   X.   23. 


1  TIMOTHY. 

I.    16  For  "hereafter"  read  "thereafter" 

iS  Substitute  marg.  ^  ("  led  the  way  to  tkee'^)  for  the  text- 
II.     4  Read  "  who  would  have  all  men  to  be  saved  " 

15  Let  marg.  ^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
V.    12  For  "  faith  "  read  "pledge"  (with  marg.  Gx.  faith.) 
VI.     Q  For  "desire"  read  "are  minded" 

2  TIMOTHY. 

I.   10  For  "  incorruption"  read  "immortality"  with  marg.  Gr, 
incorruptio7i. 

II.  26  Read  "having  been  taken  captive  by  him  unto  his 
will  "  ;  and  let  marg.  ^  run  Or,  by  him,  unto  the  will  of 
God.     Gr.  by  him  etc. 

TITUS. 

I.     2  "before  times  eternal  "  add  marg.  Or,  long  ages  ago 
II.   13  Let  the  text  and  marg.''  exchange  places. 
III.  10  For  "A  man  .  .  .  heretical  "  read  "  a  factious  man" 

HEBREWS. 

I.     7  Omit  marg,''  ("  spirits") 

9  To  the  first  "  God  "  add  marg.  Or,  0  God. 

II.   16  Let  the  text  run  "For  verily  not  to  angels  doth  he  give 
help,  but  he  givethhelp  to"  etc.  (with  marg,  Gr.  For  ver- 
ily riot  of  angels  doth  he  take  hold,  but  he  takeih  hold  of 
etc.) 
17  For  "might  be"  read  "might  become" 

III.  9  Let  marg,  ^  ("  Where*')  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
II  "As"  add  marg.  Or,  So  So  in  iv,  3. 

IV.  2  Let  the  text  and    marg,  ^   exchange    places,  reading   in 

marg.  "Many  ancient  authorities"  etc. 
7  Read  "a  certain  day,  To-day,  saying  in  David,  so  long 
a  time  afterward  (even  as  hath  been  said  before),  To- 
day if  ye"  etc. 

VI.     I  For  "let  us  cease"  etc.  read  "leaving"  the  doctrine  of 
the  first   principles  of  Christ,  let   us"  with  marg.  '  Gr. 
the  word  of  the  beginning  of  Chnst. 
9  In  marg,  ^  for  '^are  near  to"  read  "  belong  to" 
VIII.     8    "finding  fault"   add   marg.    Some   ancient   authorities 
ie2id  finding  fault  with  it  he  saith  unto  them. 
IX.     4  Let  marg,  ^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
9  For  "  parable"  read  "  figure"  So  in  xi.  ig. 
Omit  "  now" 
14  "  the  eternal  Spirit  "  add  marg.  Or,  his  eternal  spirit 
17  Let  marg,  ^  and  the  text  exchange  places, 
X.     I  For  "  they  can"  read   "  can"  (and  for  marg.  ^  read  Many 
ancient  authorities  read  they  can.) 
22,  23  Let  the  text  and  marg.  "^  exchange  places. 


HEBREWS   X.   25—1.  JOHN   V.   18  495 

X.  25  For  "the  assembling   of  ourselves  together"  read  "our 

own  assembling  together" 
34  For  '*^ye  yourselves  have"  read  "  ^  ye  have  for  your- 
selves" and   omit  marg.  ^,  letting  marg.  ^  read   Many 
ancient  authorities   read   that  ye  haife  your  ozun  selves 
fo7-  a  etc. 

XI.  I  Read  "faith   is  assurance   of  things  hoped  for,   a  con- 

viction" etc. 
5  Read  in  the  text  "  for  he  hath  had  witness  borne  to  him 
that  before  his  translation  he  had  been"  etc.  with  the 
present  text  in  the  marg. 
Xn.     3  For  "  themselves"  read    "  himself"  (and  let  marg. '' run 
Many  ancient  authorities  read  themselves.) 
17  For  "  rejected  (for  .  .  .  of  repentance)"  read  "rejected  ; 
for  he  found   no  place   for  a  change  of  mind  in  his 
father'^    with    marg.     Or,    rejected  {for  he   found  no 
place  of  repentance),  etc.     Or,  rejected ;  for  .  .  .  of  repent- 
ance etc. 
Xni.   i3  For  "honestly"  read  "honourably" 
20  For  "  the  eternal"  read  "an  eternal" 
24  "  They  of"  add  marg.  Or,  The  brethren /n?w. 

JAMES. 

For  "proof"  read  "  proving" 
For  "boon"  read  "gift" 
For  "  many"  read  "  many  of  you" 

"  adulteresses"  add  marg.    That   is,  who  break  your  mar- 
riage vow  to  God. 

1  PETER. 

In  marg.  ®  for  ^treasonable''  read  ^'belonging  to  the  reason." 
For  "  according  unto  God  "  read  "  according  to  the  will 
of  G06.  "  (and  so  in  marg.  -).     Comp.  Rom.  viii.  27. 

2  PETER. 

Let  marg.  ^  and  the  text  exchange  places. 
For  "  love  of  the   brethren"  read  "  brotherly  kindness" 
(twice)  with  marg.  Gr.  love  of  the  brethren. 
17  For  "  came  such  a  voice  to  him  from  the  excellent  glory" 
read  "was  borne  such  a  voice  to  him  by  the  Majestic 
Glory"  and  omit  marg.  "* 
I.   18  For  "come"  read  "borne"  and  omit  marg.' 
II.   13  For  "love-feasts"  read  "deceivings"  and   in  marg.  '  read 
Some  ancient  authorities  read  love-feasts. 

1  JOHN. 

III.   ig,  20  For  "  him,  whereinsoever  .  .  .  because  God  "  etc.  read 
"him:  because  if  our  heart  condemn   us,  God"  etc. 
(with  the  present  text  in  the  marg.) 
V.   18  Substitute  marg.  -  for  the  text,  and  add  marg.-  Some  an- 
cient manuscripts  read  him. 


1. 

3 

17 

III. 

I 

IV. 

4 

11. 

2 

V. 

2 

I. 

I 

7 

496  II.  JOHN    I— REVELATION   XXII.  3. 

2  JOHN. 

I  (and  5)  "  lady"  add  marg.  Or,  Cyna 

3  JOHN. 

4  dele  marg.  ^ 

8  For  "with  the  truth"  read  "  for  the  truth" 

JUDE. 

I  For  "Judas"  read  "  Jude"  and  add  marg.  Gr,  Judas. 
4  For  "set  forth"  read  "  written  of  beforehand  "  putting  the 
present  text  into  the  marg, 
22  Against  "  And  on   some"  etc.  add  the  marg.  Some  an- 
cient authorities  read  And  some  refute  while  they  dispute 
with  you. 

EEVELATION. 

I.     8  Omit  marg.  «  {'Hhe  Lord,  the  God") 
13  Omit  marg.  ^  i^'the  Son  of  tnan'^) 

III.  2  For  "  fulfilled  "  read  "  perfected  " 

IV.  6  "  of  the  throne"  add  marg.  Or,  before  [comp.  v.  6  ;  vii.  17.] 
V.     6  "  in  the  midst   of  the  throne"  etc.  add  marg.  Or,  between 

the  throne  with  the  four  living  creatures  and  the  elders 
VI.     6  "  A  measure"  etc.  add  marg.  [instead  of  marg.  ^  and  ^] 
Or,  A  chcenix  (i.e.  about  a  quart)  of  wheat  for  a  shilling 
— implying  great  scarcity. 
II  For  "  be  fulfilled  "  read  "  be  fulfilled  in  number"  drnd  then 
let  the  marg.  and  the  text  exchange  places. 

VII.   17  "of  the  throne"  add  marg.  Or,  before  (See  iv.  6.) 

X.     6  Substitute  marg.  "*  {delay)  for  the  text. 

XII.     4  For  "  stood  .  .  .  was  .  .  .  was  .  .  .  might"  read  "  standeth 
...  is  ...  is  ..  .  may" 

XIII.  I  "  he  stood  "  add  marg.   Some  ancient  authorities  read  / 

stood  eic,  connecting  the  clause  with  what  follows. 
8  Let   marg.   ^  and   the   text    exchange   places.       [comp. 
xvii.  8.] 

XIV.  6  For  "an  eternal  gospel  "  read  "eternal  good  tidings" 

15  For  "over-ripe"  read  "  ripe"  with  marg.  Gr.  become  dry, 
XV.     2  For  "  that  come"  read  "  that  come  off" 

XVL     9  For  "  the  God  "  read  "  God  " 

16  "  Har-Magedon"  add  marg.  Or,  Ar-Magedon 

XIX.   15  For  "  of  Almighty  God  "  read  "  of  God,  the  Almighty" 
XXII.     3  For  "  do  him  service"  read  "  serve  him" 


/^v    fHi.    rrTi  ;  33S2) 


^cj/tiu 


-  >?Ph»J^f'; 


Date  Due 

S£p-f-«W. 

'  *-^  ''■ "  f  ■"     ■ 

^^ 

,^MML«MMM 

■i^ 

^ 

PRINTED 

IN  U.  S.  A. 

V,*'-  •/'  ■ ' .   >  :•-    ?-'  :'  >    ,  • 


'  i 

-31 


r-^ 


n 


-'i' ' 


'"^A'  ^  -»     ^^     .      •  -^  -w  *,i  \r,  T-' . 


'^-  '•    '*t; 


i^^B£iN55>£lil£^ 


tiS18B  A35  1881  Nb3 

The  New  Testament  of  Our  Lord  and 

Princeton  Theological  Semmary-Speer  Library 


illlllllllllllllll 

1    1012  00059  6959 


-XSAiS!;jSS!SS!5»S.«Si!^^ 


